% 


FROM  THE  LIBRARY  OF 
REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.  D.  D. 


BEQUEATHED  BY  HIM  TO 


THE  LIBRARY  OF 


^M 


PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


iE^M 


,^-. 


,-;■>■ 


'^ 


'4 


On  Oct.  15  three-quarters  of  a  century 
will  have  elapsed  since  the  organization 
Jubilee   of  ^^   ^^®   German    Evanpreli- 

a  German  Ica.  rt  came  from  a 
Synod  "meeting  of  six  German 
missionary  pastors,  held 
in  a  small  town  in  Missouri.  These  nastorq 
were  sent  out  from  Basel.  Switzcrland!Tn  i 
Barmen.  Germany,  to  spiritually  destitut  ■ 
Germans  in  the  Middle  West,  especially 
eastern  Missouri  and  southern  Illinois 
TakinpT  the  Trussian  Union  idea,  they 
made  the  first  attempt  to  realize  in  prac- 
tice the  ideal  of  Christian  union  set  up  In 
Germany    by   King    Frederick    William    III. 

of  Prussia  on  the  third  centenary  of  the 
German  Reformatim,  by  adopting  the 
standards  of  both  Lutheran  and  Reformed 
churches  in  so  far  as  they  agree. 

The  work  grew  through  conventions  and 
others  Joining  it,  and  because  of  sound  edu- 
cational standards.  Alumni  .of  Eden  Sem- 
inary, St.  Louis,  have  done  creditable  work 
at  Yale,  Lelpsic  and  other  centres.  Em- 
phasis has  even  been  placed  upon  char- 
itable and  benevolent  work.  One  charity 
established  In  Missouri  in  1802,  for  epilep- 
tics and  feeble-minded,  was  among  the 
very  earliest  of  its  kind  in  this  country. 
There  Is  a  Federation  of  Deaconess  Homes 
with  eighty-five  sisters  that  Is  affiliated 
with  the  Kalserwerth  Association  of  Ger- 
many. The  Sunday  Schools,  Evangelical 
Brotherhood  for  young  people  and  others 
are  developed  on  up-to-date  lines.  At  the 
publishing  headquarters  in  St.  Louis  twenty 


'A. 


'i^>.- 
^r^: 


Pastors  to  the  number  of  1017  are  serv 


ent 

Canada,  and  a  flourishing  mission  In  central 
India  has  been  carried  on  for  more  than 
twenty  years.  The  value  of  church  prop- 
erty exceeds  $15,000,000,  and  373,000  per- 
sons annually  contribute  nearly  $260,000  to 
benevolences  of  all  kinds.  The  General 
Conference  meets  every  four  years,  its  next 
meeting  coming  In  1917,  in  Pittsburgh. 
The  president  of  the  General  Conference  is 
Rev.  John  Baltzer  of  St.  Louis.  Extensive 
preparations  are  making  for  a  general  ob- 
servation of  the  jubilee  in  all  churches  this 
fall,  and  a  Jubilee  offering  of  $1. =50.000  Is 
being  raised   for  educational  extension. 

/     *      / 


_^_,    ^  , ^ _    „_   _,  ^^'^r^^f^ 

ng  978  affiliated   and  nearly  400  Independ-    ^^.  ^^^^^^ 
ent    churches    In    thirty-three     States    and  ^  Sl^r,  ^j'^l  iM  tr 

Mm 


t^ 


"^^ 


rfS>^ 


^•x^ 


'^S^A 


JC^ 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  fronn 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary  Library 


http://archive.org/details/ngeliOOevan 


HYMNAL 


OF    THE 


IVANQELIGAL  CHURCH. 


1716-1718  CHOUTEAU  AVENUE, 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1899, 

BY  A.  G.  TCENXIES, 

in  trust  for  the  Eden  Publishing  House,  in  the  office  of  the 

Librarian  of  Congress  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


PRRRAGR. 


THIS  HYMNAL  is  offered  to  giipply  a  real  demand.  The  German  Evan- 
gelical Synod  of  North  America,  organized  over  fifty  years  ago,  is 
confronted  l)y  the  necest?ity  of  giving  to  its  children  a  Hymnal  in 
the  language  of  the  country.  The  rising  generation  of  this  church,  though 
of  German  ancestry,  is  gradually,  in  some  sections  even  rapidly,  drifting  away 
from  the  language  and  customs  of  its  forefathers,  and  is  in  danger  of  hecom- 
ing  estranged  to  a  church,  all  of  whose  services  hitherto  have  been  conducted 
in  the  German  language. 

While  there  are  many  H3'mnal8  in  the  English  language,  yet  there  is 
none  that  contains  a  sufficient  number  of  the  beautiful,  lofty  and  dignified 
Gennan  chorales,  to  merit  its  introduction  into  the  Evangelical  congregations, 
with  whom  the  knowledge  of  these  chorales  is  the  ver\'  essence  of  their 
musical  taste  and  education. 

In  the  General  Conference  of  the  Synod,  held  at  Elmhurst,  Illinois,  A.  D. 
1895,  it  was  resolved  to  publish  a  Hymnal  in  the  Engli^^h  language,  which 
should  meet  the  requirements  of  the  Evangelical  Church.  This  work  was 
assigned  to  the  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas,  who  in  compliance  with  his  instructions  has 
endeavored  to  compile  a  Hymnal,  based  upon  the  noble  German  chorales 
with  the  very  cream  of  English  and  American  hymns,  thereby  giving  to  the 
Church  at  large  a  book,  which,  while  being  both  a  selection  and  collectiox 
of  choice  tunes  and  distinctive  Evangelical  hymns,  will  verj'  likely  have  a 
wide  and  lasting  influence  upon  the  hymnological  literature  of  America,  and 
tend  greatly  to -improve  it.  The  .aggressiveness  in  eliminating  a  host  of  old 
English  tunes,  which  have  become  obsolete  and  worthless,  may  call  forth 
severe  criticism  from  some  quarters;  yet  we  trust  that  the  verj'  fact  that  we 


rV  PREFACE. 

have  departed  from  this  ultra-conservativeness  and  have  given  space  only  to 
the  most  exquisite  music  of  ancient  and  modern  date,  will  enhance  the  book 
in  the  eyes  of  all  those  who  thoroughly  examine  it,  and  who  deeply  appre- 
ciate that  which  is  beautiful,  that  which  is  sublime,  and  who  believe  with 
Jeremy  Taylor,  that  "A  church  tune  should  be  a  holy  thing,  fit  for  a  seraph 
to  sing  and  angels  to  hear." 

Melodies  of  rare  metre  and  merit,  never  before  published  in  America, 
have  been  adopted  and  new  translations  of  choice  German  hymns  introduced. 
The  arrangement  of  hymns  according  to  the  Church-year  and  under  many 
miscellaneous  headings  facilitates  their  selection. 

A  noteworthy  department  of  hymns  is  the  one  entitled:  "Children's 
Services,"  containing  fifty-one  carefully  selected  hymns  and  tunes  especially 
adapted  for  children.  This  department  —  with  other  hymns  and  melodies 
throughout  the  book,  which  children  can  easily  learn  to  sing,  as  auxiliaries  — 
may  well  serve  for  Sunday  School  use.  A  great  many  of  the  Sunday  School 
songbooks  now  extant  lack  altogether  the  sacred  character  and  elevating  in- 
fluence which  they  necessarily  should  have.  The  heart  of  the  child  is  very 
tender  and  susceptible,  and  therefore  ought  to  be  given  that  only  which  is 
truly  elevating  and  sacred.  Children  should  be  taught  to  sing  the  same  beau- 
tiful hymns,  which  they  sing  when  older  in  the  church.  AMiat  they  learn 
while  young,  will  remain  "vvith  them  through  life;  and  church-singing,  which 
oftentimes  is  so  lamentably  poor,  almost  impossible  without  a  strong  choir, 
would  surely  be  greatly  improved.  Let  members  of  one  chuech,  young  and 
old,  have  one  book  ! 

To  the  hymns  proper  are  added  occasional  Anthems  and  Canticles,  also 
an  appendix,  comprising  the  Gospels  and  Epistles  of  the  Church-year,  Prayers 
that  may  be  used  for  devotions  at  home  and  Psalms  selected  for  Responsive 
Reading. 

And  now  remains  only  the  agreeable  duty  to  record  our  deep  sense  of  the 
great  kindness  shown  to  us  in  the  hearty  co-operation  of  many  friends.  The 
Editor  would  express  his  sincere  gratitude  to  all  who  have  answered  his 
inquiries  or  in  any  way  lightened  his  labors,  most  especially  to  Mr.  V.  C. 
Bumap,  Mus.  Doc,  who  has  taken  so  deep  an  interest  in  the  Hymnal  and 
given  him  the  benefit  of  his  special  knowledge  and  experience  of  long  stand- 
ing in  the  adaptation  of  melodies  to  the  respective  hymns  with  which  they 
are  associated,  and  who  has  so  liberally  contributed  original  and  other  com- 
positions, not  published  hitherto  in  America.  Thanks  are  due  to  the  com- 
posers Chas.  Geo.  AV.  Jungk  and  Frederick  G.  Haas,  who  have  set  to  music 
the  hymns  assigned  to  them. 


I'liKFACK.  V 

Thanks  aro  also   ^ivcii    to   1Im>    followinj;  owners  of   copyri^'lit    tunes,    who 
have  generously  jiennitted  tlie  use  of  them:  — 
Mr.  Tionis  II.   Keihier; 
Mr.  Beeknian  V.  Ilsley  ; 
The  Rev.  J.  Nevett  Steele,  Mus.  Doc; 
The  Rev.  Robert  Lowrj' ; 
The  Rev.  Jeremiah  K.  Rankin,    D.  T). 
Mr.  Ernest  Carter; 
Mr.  Walter  H.  (Gilbert,  :SIiis.  Doc; 
Mr.  U.  C.  linrnaj),  Mas.  Doe.; 
The  Rev.  C.  L.  Hutehins,  D.  D. 
(irateful  acknowledgment  is   also  made  for  kindness  received  from  many 
known  and  unknown  friends  for  j)ermission  to  use  the  several  liymns  against 
which  their  names  are  placed,  especially  to  the  following: — 
The  Rev.  Robert  Lowry ; 
The  Rev.  Jeremiah  E.  Rankin,  D.  D. ; 
The  Rev.  Daniel  March,  D.  D. ; 
The  Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  D.  D. ; 
The  Rev.  Dennis  AVortman,  D.  D. ; 
The  Rev.  Eouis  J.  P>enson ; 
Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin  t^  Co.,  for  the  hymns  of  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes 

and  John  Greenleaf  Whittier; 
Miss  A.  ^I.  Ix)ngfellow  for  the  hymns  of  the  late  Rev.  Sanmel  Longfellow. 
Probably  there  are  some  copyright  tunes  and  hymns  used  for  which  no 
permission  has  ])een  obtained.  It  is  hoped  that  such  an  accidental  infringe- 
ment of  the  Copyright  Act  will  be  readily  forgiven,  as  every  effort  has  been 
made  to  find  the  various  owners  and  to  solicit  their  permission  previous  to 
insertion.  In  future  editions  such  omissions  ^vill  be  gladly  rectified  and 
acknowledged,  if  those  whose  rights  have  been  trespassed  upon  will  kindly 
give  notice  of  the  same. 

The  work  is  now  submitted  to  the  members  of  the  Evangelical  Church 
and  to  all  lovers  of  hymns  and  tunes  with  the  earnest  hope  that,  by  God's 
blessing,  it  may  be  acceptable  and  of  some  use  in  the  private  circle  of  the 
home  as  well  as  f(^r  the  jmblic  services  of  the  Church. 

ROARI)    OF   PlBLICATIOX. 

St.  Loirs,  October  14th,  1898. 


GONTTRNTB. 


PAGE 

Preface in 

Contents vii 

The  Ten  Commandments ix 

The  L«)r<rs  Prayer x 

The  Beatitudes x 

The  Apostles'  Creed x 

Openintf  Sentences xi 


The  Hymns. 


I.     WORSHIP 


HYMNS. 

At  the  Openinp  of  Service 1  —   25 

At  the  Close  of  Service 26  —    35 

II.  THE  FATHER,  THE  SON,  AND  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT  — 

Odd,  The  Father  Almighty: 

His  Beinp  and  Attributes 38  —   57 

The  Creation ,  Government  and  Providence 58  —   79 

The   Anpels 80  —    83 

The  Fall  and  Redemption  of  Man T  84  —   91 

jEsrs  Christ,  The  Sox  of  God.  Our  Lord: 

The  Advent 92  —  101 

The  Nativity 102  —  114 

The  Epiphany 115  —  122 

The  Teaching,  Character  and  Example 123  —  144 

The  Passion 145  —  172 

The  Resurrection 173  —  193 

The  Ascension 194  —  202 

The  Kingdom  and  Glory 203  —  216 

The  Second  Coming 217  —  226 

The  Holy  Spirit 227  —  247 

Th»>  Holy  Trinity 248  —  255 

III.  THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST  — 

Its  Nature,  Warfare  and  Guidance  .256  —  263 

The  Communion  of  Saints 264  —  275 

Reformation  and  Home  Missions 276  —  301 

F«ireign  Missions 302  —  322 

IV.  THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE  — 

The  Word  of  God 323  —  338 

The  Lord's  Day  and  Sanctxiary 339  —  367 

The  Ministry,  Ordination  and  Installation 368  —  375 

The  Holy  Baptism 376  —  382 

The  Conflrmatitm .383  —  395 

The  Holy  Commnnion 396  —  414 


VIII  CONTENTS. 

V.     THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE  —  ^yrss. 

Prayer  and  Aspiration .* 415  —  440 

Invitation 441  —  452 

Repentance 453  —  468 

Faith  and  Salvation 469  —  492 

Love,  and  Communion  with  Christ 493  —  527 

Consecration  and  Service 528  —  553 

Temptation,  Struggle  and  Victory 554  —  576 

Comfort,  Trust  and  Hope  in  Suffering 577  —  605 

Praise  and  Thanksgiving 606  —  637 

VI.  MISCELLANEOUS  AND  SPECIAL  OCCASIONS  — 

Our  Country  asso  Goverxmext: 

In  Peace  and  Prosperity 638  —  645 

In  War  and  National  Trouble 646  —  652 

The  Seasons 653  —  661 

Harvest 662  —  669 

The  Old  Year 670  —  673 

The  New  Year 674  —  682 

Daily  Devotion: 

Morning 683  —  696 

Evening 697  —  731 

Home  and  Personal  Use 732  —  740 

For  the  Sick  and  Afflicted 741  —  747 

Travelers  by  Land  and  Sea 748  —  751 

Matrimony 752  —  755 

Children's  Services 756  —  807 

Teachers 808  —  809 

Farewell  Services 810 

Orphans 811 

Offerings 812  —  813 

Laying  a  Corner-stone 814  —  815 

Dedication  of  a  Church 816  —  817 

Restoration  of  a  Church 818 

Dedication  of  Church  Bells 819 

Dedication  of  an  Organ 820 

Dedication  of  a  Burial  Ground 821 

VII.  PILGRIMAGE  AND  THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING  — 

Pilgrimage  822  —  843 

The  Christian '  s  Death 844  —  851 

Burial  of  the  Dead 852  —  864 

The  Resurrection  and  Judgment 865  —  868 

The  Life  Everlasting 869  —  888 

Occasional  Anthems  and  Canticles 889  —  920 

PAGES 

Doxologies 620  —  621 

APPENDIX.  PAGE 

The  Epistles  and  Gospels  for  the  Sundays  and  Festivals  throughout  the  Church  Year 1 

The  History  of  the  Passion  of  Jesus  Christ ,  Our  Lord 42 

Forms  of  Prayer,  that  may  be  used  for  Devotions  at  Home 53 

Prayers ,  which  may  be  used  in  celebrating  Holy  Communion 63 

Prayers  for  the  Sick  and  Dying 65 

Psalms,  selected  for  Responsive  Reading 68 

Alphabethical  Index  of  Tunes 83 

Metrical  Index  of  Tunes 86 

Index  of  German  Chorales  and  Melodies 'dO 

Index  of  Hymns 92 

Index  of  Occasional  Anthems  and  Canticles 99 


THE  TEN  COMMANDMENTS.  IX 


The  Ten  Commandments. 

(Exodus  20,   1-17.) 

GOD  gpake  all  these  words,  saying,  I  am  the  Lord  thy  (io<l,  wliicli  have 
broutjht  thee  out  of  the  land  of  Egyi)t,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I. — Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods  before  Me. 

II. — Thou  shalt  not  make  unto  thee  any  graven  image,  or  any  likeness 
of  any  thing  that  is  in  heaven  above,  or  that  is  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  that 
is  in  the  water  under  the  earth :  thou  shalt  not  bow  down  thyself  to  them, 
nor  serve  them:  for  I  the  Lord  thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  visiting  the  in- 
icjuity  of  the  fathers  upon  the  children  unto  the  third  and  fourth  generation 
of  them  that  hate  Me;  and  showing  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love 
Me,  and  keep  My  commandments. 

III. — Thou  shalt  not  take  the  Name  of  the  Lord  thy  God  in  vain;  for  the 
Lord  will  not  hold  him  guiltless  that  taketh  His  Name  in  vain. 

IV. — Remember  the  Sabbath-day,  to  keep  it  holy.  Six  days  shalt  thou 
labor,  and  do  all  thy  work :  but  the  seventh  day  is  the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord 
thy  God;  in  it  thou  shalt  not  do  any  work,  thou,  nor  thy  son,  nor  thy 
daughter,  thy  man-servant,  nor  thy  maid-servant,  nor  thy  cattle,  nor  thy 
stranger  that  is  within  thy  gates ;  for  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven  and 
earth,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day:  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  Sabbath-day,   and  hallowed  it. 

V. — Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother:  that  thy  days  may  be  long  upon 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee. 

VI.— Thou  shalt  not  kill'. 

VII. — Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery.  . 

VIII.— Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX. — Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against  thy  neighbor. 

X. — Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy 
neighbor's  wife,  nor  his  man-servant,  nor  his  maid-servant,  nor  his  ox,  nor 
his  ass,   nor  any  thing  that  is  thy  neighbor's. 

Musical  liesponseSj  see  Chant  Xo.  !)18. 

The  SQiiary  of  the  Law  by  oar  Lord  JesQS  Christ. 

(St.  Matth.  22,  37-40.) 

Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith : 

Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.     This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 

And  the  second  is  like  unto  it :    Thou  shalt   love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 


LORD'S  PRAYER.— BEATITUDES.— CREED. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

(St.  Matth.  6,  9-13.) 
Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven: 
Hallowed  be  Thy  Name. 
Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  will  be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 
Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

And  forgive  us  our  trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  that  trespass  against  us. 
And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 
For  Thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  forever.     Amen. 


The  Beatitudes. 

(St.  Matth.  5,  3-12.) 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit:  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  they  that  mourn:  for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

Blessed  are  the  meek:   for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  that  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteousness :  for  they  shall 
be  filled. 

Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart:  for  they  shall  see  God. 

Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:   for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of  God. 

Blessed  are  they   that  have  been  persecuted  for  righteousness'   sake:  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Blessed  are  ye,    when  men  shall  reproach  you,   and  persecute  you,   and 
say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

Rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad :   for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven :   for 
so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

See  Chant  No.  919. 


The  Apostles'  Creed. 

I  believe  in  God  the  Father  Almighty,  Maker  of  heaven  and  earth. 

And  in  Jesus  Christ,  His  only  Son,  our  Lord; 
Who  was  conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary; 
Suffered  under  Pontius  Pilate,  was  crucified,  dead  and  buried; 
He  descended  into  hell; 

The  third  day  He  rose  again  from  the  dead; 

He  ascended  into  heaven,   and  sitteth   on  the    right   hand  of   God    the 
Father  Almighty; 

From  thence  He  shall  come  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Ghost: 

The  holy  Christian  Church;  the  Communion  of  Saints; 

The  Forgiveness  of  sins; 

The  Resurrection  of  the  body; 

And  the  Life  everlasting.     Amen. 


OPENING  SENTENCES. 


R.Farrant,  1530? — 1580. 


-SI 


i 


3;£g 


m 


-.•=t 


Si 


:=r 


s 


1 


-if::::- 


g 


^^ 


«: 


i 


r 

1  The  Lord  is  in    His  |  ho-lv  |  temple  ||  let  all    the   earth  keep  |  si-  '  lence    he-  |  fore —  | 

\\\m.—Hah.  ii.  JO. 

2  O  worship  the  Lord  iu  the  |  heauty  '  of  |  holiness  ||  /far  he-  |  forcHini  |  nil  the  |  earth. — 

Fa.  xcvi.  9. 

W.  Russell,  1777 — 1813. 


4 


^ 


i 


fa 

1 — 1 

■p- 

1 

/» 

=H 

S2                          L                         _|_ 

-^— 

— ' — 

^ 

-i — ^ 

-^- 

Hi 

3  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medication  |  of  my  |  heart  ||  he  acceptable  in  Thy 

sight,  O  Lord  my  |  strength  and  |  my  re-  |  deemer. — Ps.  xxx.  14- 

4  O  send  out  Thy  light  and  Thy  truth  that  |  they  may  |  lead  me  ||  and  bring  me  unto  Thy 
holy  I  hill  and  |  to  Thy  |  dwelling. — Ps.  xliii.  3. 

J.  Stainer,  1840 — 
-4-  ' 


$ 


d=^ 


:^: 


25'- 


i 


1^1 


-C- 


-f2_ 


^ 


^ 


tz± 


"Z?- 


i 


5  This  is  the  day  which  the  |  Lord  hath  |  made  I|  we  will   rejoice  \  and   be  |  glad   in  |  it. 
Fs.  cxviii.  J4. 
I  was  glad  when  they  said  |  uu-to  |  me  ||  Let  us  go  into   the  |  house —  |  of  the  |  Lord. 

Fs.  cxxii.  1. 
Pray   for  the  peace  \  of   Je-  |  rusalem  ||  they  shall  |  prosper  *  that  |  love —  |  Thee. — 
Fs.  cxxii.  2. 


R.  Langdon,  1729 — 1803. 


I 


l^gyaJrijg^iBi 


^^t^  I  ^^- 


t: 


^ 


-^ 


-  -f9-    -19- 


32 


7  I    will   arise   and  go  \  to   my  |  Father  ||  and  \  will  say  |  unto  I  Him  ||  Father,  I  have 
sinned  against  heaven  and  be-  |  fore —  j  Thee  ||  and  am  nomore  wor/Ay  to  be  |  call-ed  | 
Thy—  I  son.— /.jiAv  xv.  18,  19. 

^  From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going  down  \  of  the  |  same  li  My  Narne   shall 
be  I  great  a-  |  mong  the  |  Gentiles  ||  and  in  every  place  incense  shall  l)e  offered  unto 
My  Nanu?  and  a  |  pure —  |  offering  j]  for  My  Name  shall  l>e  great  among  the  heathen  \ 
saith  the  |  Lord  of  ]  hosts.— J/a/.  i.  11. 


I.     WORSHIP. 


^t  the  (Opening  of  .^eaice. 


Nicolaus  Decius,  1526. 


1      SOLI  DEO  GLORIA.     8.  7  8  7   8.  8  7. 


1.  All  glo-rv     be     to      Gcni   on  hif];h,\Vho  hath  onr  race   be- friend -e<l !  To 


Li  k^     I  1^  I  :^     I  • 


ns  no  harm  shall  now  come  nigh.  The  strife  at  last  is  ended;  Go<lshoweth  Hisgood 


i^4^.    J- 


F33 


'8=?- 


T:^-^"^ 


tr. 


i 


'i-^J^ 


'-<^. 


I       i 


g 


'-^M 


will    to  men.  And  peaceshall  reign  on  earth  a  gain,  Othank  Him  for  His  goodness. 


i 


r '  ^ 


^k  ;  ^ 


14 


=t=t 


^-^    g4JL^  j 


ff=r 


I 


2  We  praise,  we  worship  Thee,  we  trust, 
And  give  Thee  thanks  for  ever, 
O  Father,  that  Thy  rule  is  just, 
And  wise,  and  changes  never: 
Thy  Iwuudless  power  o'er  all  things  reigns. 
Thou  dost  whute'er  Thy  will  ordains  ; 
Well  for  us  that  Thou  rulest ! 


3  O  Jesus  Christ,  our  God  and  Lord, 
Sou  of  Thy  heavenly  Father, 
O  Thou  who  hast  our  i>eace  restored 

And  the  lost  sheep  dost  gather. 
Thou  Lamb  of  God,  to  Thee  on  high 
From  out  our  depths  we  sinners  cry. 
Have  mercy  on  us,  Jesus  I 


4  O  Holy  Ghost,  Thou  precious  Gift, 
Thou  Comforter  unfailing, 
O'er  Satan's  snares  our  souls  uplift, 

And  let  Thy  power  availing 
Avert  our  woes  and  calm  our  dread  : 
For  us  the  Saviour's  blood  was  shed  ; 
We  trust  in  Thee  to  save  us ! 


Nicolaus  Decius,  1526. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1862. 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 


THE  OLD  HUNDREDTH.  L.  M 


Louis   Bourgeois,  1551. 


m^^^^^^^ 


1.  Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow;  Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  be  -  low  ; 

"^     ^ ^ # 0—1—0 s 0      ■      0-1-0 0 -s 0—1-0 • =— 


1^    I 


mi 


Praise  Him  a-bove,  ye  heav'nlyhost ;  Praise  Father, Son, and  Ho- ly  Ghost.  Amen. 


ipi 


-0 ir ^- 


^^ 


^     I  ,         j 

3  L.  M. 

1  From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies, 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise  : 
Let  the  Redeemer's  praise  be  sung 
Through  every  land,  by  every  tongue. 

4  PARK  STREET.     L.  M. 


S33sa 


I        I 


T.  Ken,  1709. 


2  Eternal  are  Thy  mercies,  Lord  ! 
Eternal  truth  attends  Thy  word  ; 
Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,   1719. 


Arr.  from  Frederick  M. 

^  .N 


A.  Venua,  c.  1810. 


1.  Before Je-  lio   -  vahs    aw-  ful  throue,     Te  uationa,  bow    with       sa 

I        N 


iss^tti 


-»-#- 


cred     joy  ;  Know  that  the 


i 


«::; 


'^—0- 


f- 


-^^ 


r^-f 


■S"-!- 


i^ 


I  I 


ii^a 


Lord  is     God   a 


^— # 


loue, 

I 


ns: 


■5'— •- 


He  can  ere-  ate,  and  He     de  -  stroy, 


^&-#- 


He  can  cr^  ate, 


;-€-i 


2  His  sovereign  power,  without  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay,  and  formed  us  men  ; 
And  when  like  wandering  sheep  we  strayed, 
He  brought  us  to  His  fold  again. 

3  We  are  His  people,  we  His  care, 

Our  souls,  and  all  our  mortal  frame  ; 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  Thy  Name? 


^  I    i    I 


and    He      de  -  stroy. 


r-=t 


a:f: 


r-t-f- 


r 


i 


We'll  crowd  Thy  gates  with  thankful  songs, 

High  as  the  heavens  our  voices  raise; 
And  earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 

Shall  fill  Thy  courts  with  sounding  praise. 
Wide  as  the  world  is  Thy  command, 

Vast  as  eternity  Thy  love  ; 
Firm  as  a  rock  Thy  truth  must  stand, 

When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 
Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719,  alt. 


AT  THK  ()l»KM.\(i  or  SERVICE 


SAMSON.     I,.  M. 


4^-^ 


^^^=$4=f^ 


M 


Art.   In. Ill  (.(•<. r^    Iricdruli    Handel,   I742. 

4- 


Sl^p^ 


I 
Thee  we       a-dore,   e  -  ter  -  nal  Ix)rd  !  We  praise  Thy  Name  with  one  ac-cord. 


^i^^^^Hii^i^ 


Thy  saints,  who  here  Thy  good-nesa  see,  Thro'  all     the  world  do  wor-shipThee. 


^ 


m^^m^^^Em 


T^W 


n-'TT- 


±:!Zi 


It: 


r— F-fl 


2  To  Thee  aloud  all  angels  cry, 

The  heavens  and  all  the  powers  on  high  : 
Thee,  holy,  holy,  holy  King, 
Ix>rd  God  of  hosts,  they  ever  sing. 

3  The  apostles  join  the  glorious  throng ; 
The  prophets  swell  the  immortal  song ; 
Thy  martyrs'  noble  army  raise 
Eternal  anthems  to  Thy  praise. 

4  From  day  to  day,  O  Lord,  do  we 
Highly  exalt  and  honor  Thee  ! 
Thy  Name  we  worship  and  adore, 
World  without  end.  for  evermore! 

5  Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  we  humbly  pray. 
To  keep  us  safe  from  sin  this  day ; 
Have  mercy,  Lord  !  we  trust  in  Thee  ; 
O,  let  us  ne'er  confounded  l)e ! 

Tr.  in  Cottcrill's  Selection.  181s. 


6  L.  M. 

1  All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell. 

Sing  to  the  Lord  with  cheerful  voice : 
Him  serve  with  fear.  His  praise  forth  tell. 
Come  ye  before  Him  and  rejoice. 

2  The  Lord  ye  know  is  God  indeetl  : 

Without  our  aid  He  did  us  make: 
We  are  His  folk.  He  doth  us  feed. 
And  for  His  sheep  He  doth  us  take. 


3 


3  O  enter  then  His  gates  with  praise, 

Approach  with  joy  His  courts  unto; 
Praise,  laud,  and  bless  His  Name  always, 
For  it  is  seemly  so  to  do. 

4  For  why?  the  Lord  our  God  is  good, 

His  mercy  is  for  ever  sure; 
His  truth  at  all  times  firmly  stood, 
And  shall  from  age  to  age  endure. 

W.  Kethe.  1561. 

7  L.  M. 

1  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  be  present  now ! 
And  let  Thy  Holy  Spirit  bow 

All  hearts  in  love  and  fear  to-day. 
To  hear  the  truth  and  keep  Thy  way. 

2  Open  our  lips  to  sing  Thy  praise. 
Our  hearts  in  true  devotion  raise. 
Strengthen  our  faith,  increase  our  light, 
That  we  may  know  Thy  Name  aright : 

3  Until  we  join  the  host  that  cry 
Holy  art  Thou,  O  Lord  most  High! 
And  'mid  the  light  of  that  blest  place 
Shall  gaze  upon  Thee  face  to  face. 

4  Glory  to  God,  the  Father.  Sou, 
And  Holv  Spirit,  Three  in  One  ! 
To  Thee,*0  blessed  Trinity, 

Be  praise  throughout  eternity  ! 

Wm.  August.  II.,  Duke  of  Saxe-Weimar,  1638. 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1862. 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 


8     ITALIAN  HYMN.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


F.  de  Giardini,  1769. 
Arr.  by  U.  C.  Bumap,  1898. 

I 


-$<-• 


1.  Come,  Thou  Almighty  King,  HelpusThy  Nametosing,  Help  us  to  praise!  Father  all 


-P-    -^- 


ms^ 


--.i^ 


I    I 


piSl^l^^iiis^ii 


glo  -  ri-ous  O'er  all  vie-  to  -  ri  -ous,  Come  and  reign  o-ver  us,  Ancient  of  days. 


i^=S: 


m^^m^m^m 


2  Jesus,  our  Lord,  descend ; 
From  all  our  foes  defend, 

Nor  let  us  fall ; 
Let  Thine  almighty  aid 
Our  sure  defense  be  made, 
Our  souls  on  Thee  be  stayed  ; 

Lord,  hear  our  call. 

3  Come,  Thou  incarnate  Word 
Gird  on  Thy  mighty  sword  ; 

Our  prayer  attend  ; 
Come,  and  Thy  people  bless ; 
Come,  give  Thy  w^ord  success  ; 
Spirit  of  holiness, 

On  us  descend. 

4  Come,  holy  Comforter 
Thy  sacred  witness  bear, 

In  this  glad  hour  ; 
Thou,  who  almighty  art. 
Now  rule  in  every  heart, 
And  ne'er  from  us  depart, 

Spirit  of  power. 

5  To  the  great  One  in  Three, 
The  highest  praises  be, 

Hence  evermore ; 
His  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 

Love  and  adore. 


Unknown,  c,  1757. 


9        6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 

1  Glory  to  God  on  high ! 

Let  heaven  and  earth  reply  ; 

Praise  ye  His  Name; 
His  love  and  grace  adore, 
Who  all  our  sorrows  bore; 
And  sing  forevermore, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

2  Ye  who  surround  the  throne. 
Cheerfully  join  in  one. 

Praising  His  Name ; 
Ye  who  have  felt  His  blood 
Sealing  your  peace  with  God, 
Sound  His  dear  Name  abroad, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

3  Join,  all  ye  ransomed  race, 
Our  Lord  and  God  to  bless ; 

Praise  ye  His  Name  ; 
In  Him  we  will  rejoice. 
And  make  a  joyful  noise. 
Shouting  with  heart  and  voice, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

4  Soon  must  we  change  our  place ; 
Yet  will  we  never  cease 

Praising  His  Name ; 
To  Him  our  songs  we'll  bring. 
Hail  Him  our  gracious  King, 
And  through  all  ages  sing, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

Rev.  James  Allen,  1761.  alt. 


AT  TIIK  OPKNING  OF  SKRVU'E. 


10     HERMANN.     CM. 


^JI— 


Nicolaus   Ileniiann,  1560. 

t 


^^^^^^ 


'IfB 


1.    Lord,     in     the  nioru-ing    Thou     shalt  hear     My    voice   as-cend-ing     high 


m 


^f=r=5 


^  I  It 

To    Thee  will     I       di-rect  my  pray'r,  To    Tliee    lift     up   mine     eye..... 


f^-^^J^^. 


^t-i 


^  I  V ^^ 


p 


J 


TE^^ 


I 


11 


I 

To    Thee     lift     up  mine      eve. 


-I— ^1 


'rf^^t 


eve. 

is 


2  Up  to  the  hills  where  Christ  is  gone, 

To  plead  for  all  His  saints; 
Presenting,  at  the  Father's  throne 
II :  Our  songs  and  our  complaints. :|| 

3  Thou  art  a  God  before  whose  sight 

The  wicked  shall  not  stand  : 
Sinners  shall  ne'er  he  Thy  delight 
II : Nor  dwell  at  Thy  right  hand.:  || 

4  Now  to  Thy  house  I  will  resort 

To  taste  Thy  merries  there. 
I  will  frequent  Thy  holy  court 
II :  And  worship  in  Thy  fear.  :|I 

5  O  may  Thy  Spirit  guide  my  feet 

In  ways  of  riiihteousness; 
Make  every  path  of  duty  straight, 
||:And  plain  before  my  face.  :|| 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


CM. 

1  Sing  we  the  song  of  those  who  stand 

Around  th'  eternal  throne, 
Of  every  kindred,  clime,  and  land, — 
||:A  multitude  unknown. :|| 

2  Life's  poor  distinctions  vanish  here  ; 

To-day  the  young,  the  old. 
Our  Saviour  and  His  flock  ai)pear, 
||:  One  Shepherd  and  one  fold.:|| 

3  Toil,  trial,  suffering,  still  await 

On  earth  the  pilgrim  throng ; 
Yet  learn  we  in  our  low  estate 

II :  The  Church  triumphant's  song.:|| 

4  "Worthy  the  Lamb  for  sinners  slain," 

Cry  the  redeemed  above, 
"Blessing  and  honor  to  obtain, 
II :  And  everlasting  love.":|| 

5  "Worthy  the  Lamb."  on  earth  we  sing, 

"Who  died  our  souls  to  save  : 
Henceforth,  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
11: Thy  victory,  O  grave?"  :!| 

6  Then  hallelujah,  power  and  praise 

To  God  in  Christ  be  given  ; 
May  all  who  now  this  anthem  raise, 
||:  Renew  the  song  in  heaven.  :H 

James  Montgomery.  iSzj. 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 


12 


NEANDER.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.7. 


Joachim  Neander,  1680. 


§^1 


pen  now  thy   gates    of  beau -ty, 
'here  my  soul    iu      joy  -  ful    du  -  ty 


Zi  -    on,  let   me 
Waits  for  Him  who 

-#-  -J-  -T*-  -#- 


iiiH 


en  -  ter 
an 


there,  1 
swerspray'r:  / 


Yes,  my  God,  I  come  before  Thee, 
Come  Thou  also  down  to  me ; 

Where  we  find  Thee  and  adore  Thee, 
There  a  heaven  on  earth  must  be. 

To  my  heart  O  enter  Thou, 

Let  it  be  Thy  temple  now. 

Here  Thy  praise  is  gladly  chanted, 
Here  Thy  seed  is  duly  sown  ; 

Let  my  soul,  where  it  is  planted, 
Bring  forth  precious  sheaves  alone; 

So  that  all  I  hear  may  be 

Fruitful  unto  life  in  me. 


Thou  my  faith  increase  and  quicken, 
Let  me  keep  Thy  gift  divine, 

Howsoe'er  temptations  thicken ; 
May  Thy  word  still  o'er  me  shine; 

As  my  pole-star  through  my  life. 

As  my  comfort  in  my  strife. 

Speak.  O  God,  and  I  will  hear  Thee, 
Let  Thy  will  be  done  indeed  ; 

May  I  undisturbed  draw  near  Thee 
While  Thou  dost  Thy  people  feed. 

Here  of  life  the  fountain  flows, 

Here  is  balm  for  all  our  woes. 

Benjamin  Schmolck,  1732. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1863. 

Johann  Rudolph  Able,  1664. 

^—A-        ■ 


By  Thy  teachings  sweet  and  ho-  ly,  Drawn  from  earth    to     love  Thee  sole  -  ly. 


T 


^ 


1 


AT  TIN-:  <>l'KNlN(i  OF  SKHVICE. 


14     ULICH.     787.S77 

-U--.J. 


Johann  Ulich,  1674. 


.    /  Light  of    Li;iht,  eii    -    lighten     nie !  Now  a  -  nowtheday    i 
*•   I    Sun     of    ^race,  ^^-        '     ' -  **""    »'-•-'•*-"  ^»- ^'"»- »- 


t'li        ll^lll«.'ll     lin" .   •■»»#«   <i  -  m  II  IIH7  tKijr     1.-1      »iawn  -  inj^i  i 
the      shadows  tiee,  liri^hten  Thou  my  Sab- bath   morn  -  iny!  j 


R-l 


1^1  j^i 


^^^^^ 


ii 


g: 


^g^ 


With  Thy    joy 


ous    sun  shine  blest, 


.<2- 


^^^S=^ 


[lap-  py 


I 
is     my     (lay 


of 

I" 


rest. 


2  Fount  of  all  our  joy  and  peace, 
To  Thy  livin<i;  waters  lead  me; 
Thou  from  eartli  my  soul  release, 

And  with  i^race  and  mercy  feed  me. 
Bless  Thy  word,  that  it  may  prove 
Rich  in  fruits  that  Thou  dost  love. 


4  Let  me  with  my  heart  to-day, 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  sinj^int;. 
Rapt  a  while  from  eartli  away. 

All  my  soul  to  Thee  up-springing, 
Have  a  foretaste,  inly  jiiveu, 
How  they  worship  Thee  in  heaven. 


Kindle  Thou  the  sacrifice 

That  upon  my  lips  is  lyin^ ; 
Clear  the  shadows  from  mine  eyes, 

That,  from  every  error  flying, 
No  stran»;e  fire  may  in  me  glow- 
That  Thine  altar  doth  not  know. 


Rest  in  me  and  I  in  Thee, 
Build  a  paradise  within  me; 

O  reveal  Thyself  to  me, 

Blessed  Love,  who  diedst  to  win  me; 

Fed  from  Thine  exhaustless  urn. 

Pure  and  bright  my  lamp  shall  burn. 


6  Hence  all  care,  all  vanity. 

For  the  day  to  God  is  holy : 
Come,  Thou  glorious  Majesty, 

Deign  to  fill  this  temple  lowly  ; 
Naught  to-day  my  soul  shall  move. 
Simply  resting  in  Thy  love. 

Benjamin  Schmolck,  171 5. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 


13     NUREMBERG.     787888 

2  All  our  knowledge,  sense,  and  sight 
Lie  in  deepest  darkness  shrouded, 
Till  Thy  Spirit  breaks  our  night 

With  the  Ix'ams  of  truth  unclouded. 
Thou  alone  to  God  canst  win  us, 
Thou  must  work  all  good  within  us. 


Glorious  Tx)rd,  Thyself  impart ! 

Lijiht  of  Light,  from  (iod  proceeding. 
Open  Thou  our  ears  and  heart. 

Help  us  by  Thy  Spirit's  pleading; 
Hear  the  cry  Thy  people  raise.s. 
Hear,  and  bless  our  prayers  and  praises. 

Tobias  Clausnitzen,  1668. 
Tr.  Anon. 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 


15     FELIX 


[O.   lO.   lO.   lO. 

-I- 


Felix  Mendelssohn,  1809- 1847. 

-^       -jr     -#-       I  I        V     -S-     -#■  ^"^    "^        -^f^ 

Je  -  sus'  Name  we    meet, 


1.   Fa  -  ther,    a 


gam 


b,=#=i=?: 


zfc*: 


^ 


E 


i 


And    bow    in 


i 


iii^i^-piii^fp^^l^pi 


I 
pen    -    i  -  teuce  be-ueath  Thy  feet ; 


gain  to  Thee    our    fee-ble  voic-es 


(  Or  to  Longwood.) 

2  O  we  would  bless  Thee  for  Thy  ceaseless  care, 
And  all  Thy  work  from  day  to  day  declare ! 
Is  not  our  life  with  hourly  mercies  crowned? 
Does  not  Thine  arm  encircle  us  around  ? 

3  Alas,  unworthy  of  Thy  boundless  love, 

Too  oft  with  careless  feet  from  Thee  we  rove ; 
But  now,  encouraged  by  Thy  voice,  we  come, 
Returning  sinners  to  a  Father's  home. 

4  O  by  that  Name  in  which  all  fulness  dwells, 
O  by  that  love  which  every  love  excels, 

O  by  that  blood  so  freely  shed  for  sin, 
Open  blest  mercy's  gate,  and  take  us  in  ! 

Lady  L.  E.  G.  Whitmore.  1824. 


16     DARWALL.     6.6.6.6.8.8. 


Rev.  John  Darwall,  1770. 


1.  The  Lord  Je  -  ho-  vah  reigns  ;   His  throne  is  built  on    higli 


:M=J: 


I 

The  garments  He  as-  sumes  are  light  and 


AT  THE  OPKNlNCi  OF  SERVICE. 


H  HoliriKtit  No  nior-tuioyocaii  bear    the        sight 


^^gt^jisp^i^l^ 


The  thunders  of  His  hand 
Keep  the  wido  world  in  awe  ; 

His  wrath  and  justice  stand 
To  ^uard  His  holy  hiw  ; 

And  where  His  h)ve  resolves  to  hless, 

His  truth  eonhnus  and  seals  the  grace. 

Through  all  His  nii^ihty  works, 

Surprising  wisdom  shines  ; 
Coufouuds  the  powei-s  of  hell, 


1  7     5T.  JOHN.     6.  6.  6.  6.  8. 


And  hreaks  their  cursed  designs  ; 
Strong  is  His  arm,  and  shall  fullill 
His  great  decrees,  His  sovereign  will. 

4  And  can  this  mighty  King 
Of  glory  condescend, 
And  will  He  write  His  Name, 
My  Father  and  my  P'riend  ? 
I  love  His  Name,  I  love  His  word  ; 
Join  all  my  powers,  and  praise  tlie  I>ordl 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 
Old  English  Melody:   Parish  Choir,  1851. 


'^m^^mmm^^ 


1.  Christ  is  onr  Corner  stone,     On  Him  a-  lone  we  build  ;  With  His  true  saintsaloue 


iip^ipi^Eiipii^^ii 


^^^ipPp^^Ppi^*! 


The  courts    of  heaven  are     filled  :     On      His  great  love  our  hopes  we  place 


m^=^=^=^!t^ei04=l^E^m 


^^i^is^ii 


t 

Of  present  grace  and  joys  a  -  bove. 


2  O  then  with  hymns  of  praise 

These  hallowed  courts  shall  ring; 
Our  voices  we  will  raise 

The  Three  in  One  to  sing  ; 
And  thus  proclaim  in  joyful  song, 
Both  loud  and  long,  that  glorious  Name. 


3  Here,  gracious  God,  do  Thou 

For  evermore  draw  nigh  ; 
Accept  each  faithful  vow, 

And  mark  each  suppliant  sigh  ; 
In  copious  shower  on  all  who  pray, 
Each  holy  day,  Thy  blessings  pour. 

4  Here  may  we  gain  from  heaven 

The  grace  which  we  implore  ; 
And  may  that  grace,  once  given, 

He  with  us  evermore. 
Until  that  day  when  all  the  blest 
To  endless  rest  are  called  away. 

Anon.  (Latin,  6th  or  7th  Century.) 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Chandler,  1837. 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 
1  8     WUNDERBARER  KOENIQ.     6.  6.  8.  6.  6.  8.  6.  6.  6.       Joachim  Neander,  i68o. 


t==1=t: 


.     (God  re-veals  His  pres  -  ence  ;  Let  us  now  a  -  dore   Him,  And  with  awe  ap 
'  \  God   is     in    His  tern  -  pie,     All   in   us  keep  si  -    lence,  And    be -fore  Him 


0 • • #— -, 


pear  be-fore       Him.   \   ^.^  a-lone— God  we  own  ;  He's  our  Lord  and  Saviour; 
DOW  with  rev  -  'rence.  j  ' 


ps=Jt-x 


T      W 


-\ ^ 


^Zi^lt 


;Ff=^ 


^22- 


&£=f=r 


*— ^ 


T  r?" 


^ ^^— n 


Praise  His  Name  for  -  ev 


^^ 


^- 


a 


God  reveals  His  presence 

Whom  angelic  legions 

Serve  with  awe  in  heavenly  regions : 

Holy.  Holy,  Holy 

Sing  the  hosts  of  heaven  ; 

Praise  to  God  be  ever  given  : 

Condescend — to  attend 

Graciously,  O  Jesns. 

To  our  songs  and  praises. 


I        '^       I       I       I  '  I 

3  O  majestic  Being, 
Were  our  soul  and  body 

Thee  to  serve  at  all  times  ready  : 

Might  we,  like  the  angels 

Who  behold  Thy  glor\' 

In  submission  sink  before  Thee, 

And  through  grace — all  our  days 

In  our  whole  demeanor, 

Give  Thee  praise  and  honor. 

4  Lord,  come  dwell  within  us, 
While  on  earth  we  tarry  ; 

Make  us  Thy  blest  sanctuary.  * 

O  vouchsafe  Thy  presence ; 

Draw  unto  us  neafer, 

And  reveal  Thyself  still  clearer ; 

Us  direct — and  protect. 

Thus  we  in  all  places. 

Shall  show  forth  Thy  praises. 

Gerhard  Tersteegen,  1697 — 1769, 
Tr.  Moravian  Collection. 


KULBACH 


E.  Th.  Reinhard,  1828. 


1.  Lord,    we     come    be  -  fore  Thee  now;    At 


feet     we  hum  -  bly  bow 


AT  THK  ()IMCMN(J  OF  SKKVirK. 


^m^i^^^mm^^ 


O     do     not    onr     suit      (lis- (lain:  Shall  we    seek  Thee,  Ix)rd,  in    vain? 

I 


^^^%^^ig-^^^ 


2  Lord,  on  Thee  our  souls  depend, 
III  coniiKUSsiou,  now  dt'scend  ; 
Fill  our  hearts  with  Tliy  rich  grace, 
Tune  our  lips  to  sing  Tliy  praise. 


4  Send  some  message  from  Thy  word, 
That  may  joy  and  peace  aft'ord  ; 
Let  Thy  Spirit  now  impart 
Full  salvation  to  each  heart. 


3  In  Thine  own  appointed  way. 
Now  we  seek  Thee,  here  we  stay 
Ix)rd,  we  know  not  how  to  go, 
Till  a  blessing  Thou  bestow. 


5  Comfort  those  who  weep  and  mourn. 
Let  the  time  of  joy  return  ; 
Heal  the  sick,  the  captive  free, 
Let  us  all  rejoice  in  Thee. 

Rev.  William  Hammond,  1745. 


20     DUKE  STREET.     L  M. 
-r-I-1=FfcjQ: 


4 

— I 


John  Hatton,  c.  1793. 

I- 


wm^ 


Ye   nations  round  the  earth,    re  -  joice     Be-fore  the  IjOtA,  yoursov'reign  King, 


:fc^ 


:^=^: 


mm^mm 


idd 


^1 


§=^yi 


Serve  Him  with  cheerful  heart  and  voice,  With  all  your  tongues  Hisglo  -  ry 


sing. 


tit 


i^znr 


^m 


2  The  Lord  is  God  ;  'tis  He  alone 

Doth  life  and  breath  and  being  give 
We  are  His  work,  and  not  our  own  ; 
The  sheep  that  on  His  pastures  live. 


3  Enter  His  gates  with  songs  of  joy, 
With  praises  to  His  courts  repair, 
And  make  it  your  divine  employ 
To  pay  your  thanks  and  honors  there. 


4  The  Lord  is  good  ;  the  Lord  is  kind  ; 
Great  is  His  grace.  His  mercy  sure; 
And  the  whole  race  of  man  shall  find 
His  truth  from  age  to  age  endure. 

Rev.  Isaac  w 
11 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 


2 1     DALEHURST.     C. 


M. 


Arthur  Cottman,  1872. 


^=* 


:i 


i- 


■--^ 


I  I  I 

1.  Lord,  wheu    we  bend    be  -  fore    Thy  throne,  And  our    con-  fes-sions  pour, 


^ 


:^=»r: 


It: 


I 


Teach     us     to    feel   the     sins      we  own,    And     hate  what     we        de  -  plore. 


t     8— g 


-I — 


2  Our  broken  spirits  pitying  see. 

And  penitence  impart ; 
Then  let  a  kindling  glance  from  Thee 
Beam  hope  upon  the  heart. 

3  When  our  responsive  tongues  essay 

Their  grateful  hj^mns  to  raise, 
Grant  that  our  souls  may  join  the  lay, 
And  mount  to  Thee  in  praise. 


22     JEHOVAH.     6.7.8.4.8.7.7.10.8. 


r — r 


^ 


I 


4  When  we  disclose  our  wants  in  prayer, 

May  we  our  wills  resign  ; 
And  not  a  thought  our  bosom  share 
Which  is  not  wholly  Thine. 

5  Let  faith  each  meek  petition  fill, 

And  waft  it  to  the  skies  ; 
And  teach  our  hearts  'tis  goodness  still 
That  grants  it,  or  denies. 

Rev.  Joseph  D.  Carlyle,  1802. 


Joh.  Carl  Ceroid,  1800. 


^feeJE£ 


>2: 


•-> 


S^f: 


-G. 


I  I 


z=:dit=zt=EEz=fd=^H=trJ 


,      I      ,  P,-^  ^f  /I         I       I      W    ! 

M  i      1^^   1^1  U  ' 

Of  honor  and  glo-ry   and  praise!  A-  men,    A   -    men!    Un  -  til  the     temple 


I  ^^  II  ' I 


12 


AT  THK  OPKM.M.  nl'  SKRVinE. 


tr 


^^feig^^^S 


M 


-?-^r 


:K*rt: 


of   thisworld  By  Tliypow'r  todust  ishurl'd,  Helpnswhenthesehallswe throng 


I  i^    III         -'  '  ^l:. 


The  Ho-ly,   Holy,    Ho-ly       to  pro-long,  Hal-le-lu  -  jah!Hal-le- lu    -    jah  ! 


f 


t-^^ 


F 


f 


t±t: 


23 


TOULON.     lo.  lo.  10  lo. 


G.  K.  Pfeffel,  1776. 

Tr.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas,  1897. 


The  Geneva  Psalter,  155 1. 


F^^i^^fg^ 


1.  As   pantsthe   wea  -  ried  hart  for  cool- ing  springs,  That  sinks  ex  -  liaust-ed       in  tlie  summer's  chase, 
-^   -0-    ^^     ^9- 


-^^^mm^m^m 


iliSiS^^ii^g 


gjjdddby 


-3*- 


r^=s 


So  pants  my   soul    for  Thee,  great  King  of  kings.    So  thirsts  to  reach  Thv  sa-cred  dwell-ing  -  place. 

^.-  -  -         ■ 


^mm^^^^^fm 


2  "Why  throb,  ray  heart  ?  why  sink,  my  saddening  sonl  ? 

"Why  droop  to  earth,  with  various  woes  oppressed? 
My  years  shall  yet  in  blissful  circles  roll, 
And  peace  be  yet  an  inmate  of  this  breast. 

3  Ivord,  Thy  sure  mercies,  ever  in  my  sight. 

My  heart  shall  gladden  through  the  tedious  days; 
And  'midst  the  dark  and  gloomy  shades  of  night. 
To  Thee,  my  God,  I'll  tune  the  grateful  la}-. 

4  "Why  faint,  my  soul?  why  doubt  Jehovah's  aid? 

Thy  God  the  God  of  mercy  still  shall  prove : 
"Within  His  courts  thy  thanks  shall  yet  be  paid  ; 
Unquestioned  be  His  faithfulness  and  love. 

Rev.  Robert  Lowth.  \n%i.Ab. 
13 


AT  THE  OPENING  OF  SERVICE. 

24     WESTMINSTER.     8.  7.  8.  7.  4.  7.  James  Turk, 


1862. 


1.  Glo-  ry      be       to  God   the     Fa-ther!  Glo  -  ry      be       to  God     the      Son! 


%. 


"W^ 


^ 


-J- 


Efct: 


-^- 


j=t^ 


t^ 


!± 


f 


— 1^ 


-•— P2. 


-tS- 


=^=^- 


Wl- 


=1: 

3^ 


Glo  -  rv 

J     J 


be 


to 


God 


the        Spir  -  it! 


Great 


r 


©»Ef3E^ 


--^-__-i--.-g — -> 


i 


«^ 


-I    ^vj 


-P2- 


Je  -   ho  -   vah, 


i^ 


i± 


Three    in     One !     Glo  -  ry,      glo  -  ry,    While      e  -  ter  -  ual       a  -  ges     rnn ! 


:^ 


-^- 


'^ 


it=tz=te: 


IeeE 


;^ g| — g|- 


I 


25 


8.  7.  8.  7.  4-  7. 


2  Glory  be  to  Him  Avho  loved  us, 

Washed  us  from  each  spot  and  stain ! 
Glory  be  to  Him  who  bought  us, 
Made  us  kings  with  Him  to  reign ! 

Glory,  glory, 
To  the  Lamb  that  once  was  slain ! 

3  Glory  to  the  King  of  angels ! 

Glory  to  the  Church's  King  ! 
Glory  to  the  King  of  nations  ! 

Heaven  and  earth  your  praises  bring 

Glory,  glory, 
To  the  King  of  glory  bring! 

4  Glory,  blessing,  praise  eternal ! 

Thus  the  choir  of  angels  sings; 

Honor,  riches,  power,  dominion  ! 

Thus  its  praise  creation  brings ; 

Glory,  glory, 
Glory  to  the  King  of  kings ! 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1866. 


1  In  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  assembling, 

We,  Thy  people,  now  draw  near ; 
Teach  us  to  rejoice  with  trembling, 
Speak,  and  let  Thy  servants  hear — 

Hear  with  meekness, 
Hear  Thy  word  with  godly  fear. 

2  While  our  days  on  earth  are  lengthened, 

May  we  give  them.  Lord,  to  Thee  ; 
Cheered  by  hope,  and  daily  strengthened, 
May  we  run,  nor  weary  be, 

Till  Thy  glory 
Without  clouds  in  heaven  we  see. 

3  There  in  worship  purer,  sweeter, 

Thee  Thy  people  shall  adore; 
Tasting  of  enjoyment  greater 

Far  than  thought  conceived  before — 

Full  enjoyment, 
Full,  unmixed,  and  evermore. 

Rev.  Thomas  Kelly,  1815. 


14 


§lt  the  a^loac  of  ^cri'ifc. 

26     SICILIAN  HARINERS  HYHN.     S.  7.  8.  7.  X.  7.  Sicilian  Melody. 


I    (  Ix)rtl,dis-inis8    us      with  Thy     bless- in^;,  Fill  our  licarts  witli  joy  :iik1  iK*a<-e;  1 
'(.Let     us    each,  Thy   love  pos  -  sess  -  ing,  Triumph   in     re  -  deeujiug  grace;  J 


^^ 


re  -    fresh  U8,       O 


±E=p 


I 

re  -     fresh  us,     Trav-'ling   thro'  this  wil-der-ness. 


r- 

2  Thanks  we  give  and  adoration 
For  Tliy  gospel's  joyful  sound  ; 
May  the  fruits  of  Thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound  ; 
Ever  faithful 
To  the  truth  may  we  be  found ! 

27     ROCKINGHAM.     L.  M. 


^gi^*^-i 


3  So  that  when  Thy  love  shall  call  us. 
Saviour,  from  the  world  away  ; 
Let  no  fear  of  death  appal  us, 
Glad  Thy  summons  to  obey; 

May  we  ever 
Reign  with  Thee  in  endless  dav'. 

Anon.  1773.     (Ascribed  to  Rev.  John  Fawcett.) 
Edward  Miller,  1790. 


:&ii^ 


\J 


i 


1.   Ix)rd,  now  we  part   in   Thy  blest  Name,  In  which  we  here  to  -  geth-er    came 


^^^mm 


f=' 


I 

Grant  us    our  few     re  -  maiu-ing  daj's,    To  work  Thy  will  and  spread  Thy  praise 


^ 


&Tr=f 


e 


2  Teach  us  in  life  and  death  to  bless  3  To  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 

Thee,Ix)rd,our  streuEjthand  righteousness  ;      And  Gotl  the  Spirit.  Three  in  One, 
(irant  that  we  all  may  meet  above.  Be  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given. 

Where  we  shall  better  sing  Thy  love.  By  all  ou  earth,  and  all  in  heaven. 

John  Dracup,  17S7.  alt. 
15 


AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  SERVICE. 


28     ST.  MATTHIAS.     L.  M.  61. 

:l=|=q=:;=z=:l=:^=izz]=:^y 


William  H.  Monk,  1861. 

1-4 


I  III  -#-     I  i  • 


I      I        I 


1.  Sweet  Saviour,  bless  us     ere    we    go;   Thy  word   iu  -  to    our    minds  in  -  still ; 

J..J-0-    J*   f:    ^    ^ 


i^ 


M 


i 


-rt 


4— )- 


i: 


1=1: 


>-r 


iS: 


"i*-- 


q-T 


>^s-^ 


i 


I     I 


And  make  our  luke-warm  hearts  to  glow     With  low  -  ly    love  and     fer-  vent  will. 


O: 


? 


^^31^ 


t 


? 


^ 


IS 


^ 


?!?: 


>»J     I 


^-»i- 


iE^ 


I  I     ^ 

Thro' life'slong  day  and  death's  dark  night,  O        gen- tie    Je-sus,  be       our  Light. 


'J 


^=^' 


*: 


I 


i 


3?fei 


i 


Hi=|c:=f= 


I   I 


iii 


r— r— f- 


^22- 


2  The  day  is  done,  its  hours  have  run  ; 
And  Thou  hast  taken  count  of  all 
The  scanty  triumphs  grace  hath  won. 
The  broken  vow,  the  frequent  fall. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  death's  dark 

night, 
O  gentle  Jesus,  be  our  Light. 


4  Do  more  than  pardon;  give  us  joy, 
Sweet  fear,  and  sober  liberty, 
And  loving  hearts  without  alloy, 
That  only  long  to  be  like  Thee. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  death's  dark 

night, 
O  gentle  Jesus,  be  our  Light. 


3  Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  from  evil  ways 
True  absolution  and  release ; 
And  bless  us,  more  than  in  past  days, 

With  purity  and  inward  peace. 
Through  life's  long  day  and  death's  dark 

night, 
O  gentle  Jesus,  be  our  Light. 

IG 


5  For  all  we  love,  the  poor,  the  sad. 
The  sinful,  unto  Thee  we  call ; 
O  let  Thy  mercy  make  us  glad  ; 

Thou  art  our  Jesus,  and  our  All. 
Through  life's  h)ng  day  and  death's  dark 

night, 
O  gentle  Jesus,  be  our  Light. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1849. 


AT  THK  CLOSE  OF  SERVICE. 


29   vuLPius.   7676 


Meichior  Vulpius,  1609. 


^  i_^      ,^ 


1.      A  -  hide   with  us,    our     Sav 


@ge^^=fF#^fq^, 


iour,      Nor      U-t      Thy     luer  -  cy  cease; 
g:— <? r-fS f2- 


f±X=f 


m 


ElEgEtS^^fc^E^ 


From    Sii  -  tau's  ini^ht  de  -  lend 


us,       And   grant  our  soul's  re    -    lease. 


■^ — ^- 


:^ 


J2J. 


f=r=^ 


2  Abide  with  us,  our  Saviour, 
Sustain  us  hy  Thy  word, 
That  we  with  all  Thy  people 
To  life  may  be  restored. 


3  Abide  with  us,  our  Saviour, 

Thou  Light  of  endless  Light; 
Increase  to  us  Thy  ])lessing.s, 
And  save  us  by  Thy  might. 

Joshua  Stegmann,  1632. 


30     TIVERTON. 


C.  M. 


Grigg:"   Rippon's  Selection,  1806. 


w^^mm^^^^m 


I.  Al-might  -  y      God,  Thy  word     is      cast   Like  seed     np  -  on      the  ground 


^-    i 


1.2^ 


3EHEf 


p^ 


^ 


ii 


J?^ 


-I — t 


Sste 


i 


4-^^- 


j^--^^! 


SI 


iTTT"'' 


O      may     it     grow     in      hum  -  ble   hearts.  And  right-eous  fruits  a  -  bound. 


— -- , # 0 m M — 


2  Let  not  the  foe  of  Christ  and  man 

This  holy  seed  remove. 
But  give  it  root  in  praying  souls 
To  bring  forth  fruits  of  love. 

3  Let  not  the  world's  deceitful  cares 

The  rising  plant  destroy. 


iZZ 


17 


But  may  it,  in  converted  minds, 
Produce  the  fruits  of  joy. 

4  Let  not  Thy  word,  so  kindly  sent 
To  raise  us  to  Thy  throne. 
Return  to  Thee,  and  sadly  tell 
That  we  reject  Thy  Son. 

Rev,  John  Cawood,  1816. 


1 


AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  SERVICE. 
31      ELLERTON.      lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1867. 


-i— J ^— ^- 


:1: 


-^- 


ere  our  wor-ship  cease  ;  Then,  low-  ly    kneel -iug,  wait  Thy  word  of  peace. 


i 


fes 


x=t 


m 


^t 


-^-f:. 


t=i^=t=t 


-a. 


2  Grant  us  Thy  peace  upon  our  homeward  way; 
With  Thee  began,  with  Thee  shall  end  the  day  : 
Guard  Thou  the  lips  from  sin,  the  hearts  from  shame, 
That  in  this  house  have  called  upon  Thy  Name. 

3  Grant  us  Thy  peace.  Lord,  through  the  coming  night ; 
Turn  Thou  for  us  its  darkness  into  light ; 

^  From  harm  and  danger  keep  Thy  children  free, 
*  For  dark  and  light  are  both  alike  to  Thee. 

4  Grant  us  Thy  peace  throughout  our  earthly  life, 
Our  balm  in  sorrow,  and  our  stay  in  strife  ; 
Then,  when  Thy  voice  shall  bid  our  conflict  cease, 
Call  us,  O  Lord,  to  Thine  eternal  peace. 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1866. 


32     HORTON. 


Xavier  S.  Von  Wartensee,  1786-1868. 


I        I    '  r 

Now   may    He     who  from   the   dead     Brought  the    Shepherd    of    the  sheep. 


mmsm^ 


n 


n        ft 


AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  SERVICE 


Mz 


ut^^hrr^ts^^mm 


^* 


Je  -  sus  Christ  our  Kiug   and    Head,         AH  our    souls  in    safe-tj     keep. 


2  May  He  teach  us  to  fulfill 

What  is  pleasing  in  His  si<^ht ; 
Perfect  us  in  all  His  will, 
And  preserve  us  day  and  night. 


3  To  that  dear  Kedeemer's  praise, 

Who  the  covenant  sealed  with  hlood, 
I^t  onr  hearts  and  voices  raise 
lA)ud  thanksgivings  to  our  God. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  17TJ. 


33 


ELM.     C.  M. 


J.  Varley  Roberts,  iJ 


m 


A-, 


-^^=^^=t=^-^i 


■^ 


IS- 


\.   And     now     the  wants  are    told    that  brought  Thy    chil  -  dren  to   Thv     knee; 

^'   ^  -    -     I'  L 


"^*t=I 


m 


n 


i^ 


^t=t 


'#-i- 


Here  linger -ing  still,  we      ask      for  nought.  But     sim-ply    wor- ship  Thee. 

In  In  i 


fcr 


'M: 


£rt 


^-f=X 


m 


p 


i 


I     I 


2  The  hope  of  heaven's  eternal  days 
Absorbs  not  all  the  heart 
That  gives  Thee  glory,  love,  and  praise, 
For  being  what  Thou  art. 

'.\  For  Thou  art  God,  the  One,  the  same, 
O'er  all  things  high  and  bright ; 
And  round  us.  when  we  s|>eak  Thy  Name, 
There  spreads  a  heaven  of  light. 


4  O  wondrous  peace,  in  thought  to  dwel 

On  excellence  Divine; 
To  know  that  nought  in  man  can  tell 
How  fair  Thy  lieauties  shine. 

5  O  Thou,  above  all  blessings  blest, 

O'er  thanks  exalted  far. 

Thy  very  greatness  is  a  rest 

To  weaklings  as  we  are  ; 


6  For  when  we  feel  the  praise  of  Thee 
A  task  beyond  our  powers, 
We  say,  "  A  perfect  God  is  He, 
And*  He  is  fully  ours." 

Rev.  William  Fright,  1865, 
19 


AT  THE  CLOSE  OF  SERVICE. 


THATCHER.    S.  M. 


K-J—^ 


Arr.  from  Georg  Friedrich  Handel,  1732. 


1.   Still      with   Thee,   O 


ffilEfeS 


^^^ 


-©>- 


mj'        Go( 


God, 


r 


would   de  -  sire        to 


be, 


-f^^ 


-0- 

By 


day 


-fir- 
by      night ;  at     home,    a  -  broad, 


:^-=t 


I 

would  be     still      with  Thee. 


-* 


t^ 


r 


I 


I 

With  Thee,  when  dawn  comes  in 

And  calls  me  back  to  care, 
Each  day  returning  to  begin 

With  Thee,  mj^  God,  in  prayer. 
With  Thee,  amid  the  crowd 

That  throngs  the  busy  mart, 
To  hear  Thy  voice,  'mid  clamor  loud, 

Speak  softly  to  my  heart. 
With  Thee,  when  day  is  done, 

And  evening  calms  the  mind ; 


The  setting  as  the  rising  sun 

With  Thee  my  heart  would  find. 
With  Thee,  when  darkness  brings 

The  signal  of  repose, 
Calm  in  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings, 

Mine  eyelids  I  would  close. 
With  Thee,  in  Thee,  by  faith 

Abiding,  I  would  be  ; 
By  day,  by  night,  in  life,  in  death, 

I  would  be  still  with  Thee. 

Rev.  James  D.  Burns,  1857. 


35     NORTHREPPS.     CM 

is 


Josiah  Booth,  1887. 

Si 


1  II 

The  Lord  be  with  us  as  we  walk 
Along  our  homeward  road  ; 

In  silent  thought  or  friendly  talk 
Our  hearts  be  still  with  God. 

The  Lord  be  with  us  till  the  night 
Shall  close  the  day  of  rest ; 


20 


Be  He  of  every  heart  the  Light, 

Of  every  home  the  Guest. 
And  when  our  uightly  prayers  we  say. 

His  watch  He  still  shall  keep, 
Crown  with  His  grace  His  own  blest  day, 

And  guard  His  people's  sleep. 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1870. 


THE  FATHER,  THE  SON,  AND 
THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


(Sort,  the  ^athcv  ^hnighty. 


36    HAMBURQ.    L. 


M. 


Lowell  Mason,  1825. 


1.  Thro'  ev-'ry  age,     e     -     ter- nal     Go<l,  Thou  art  our  rest,    our     safe   a  -    IkkIc  : 

^  -  J.. 


Piil-^ 


i^^i^iii 


$ 


— 1 1 1 1 4--=-( H -I — f- 


m 


t=t 


m 


3 


^i 


High  was  Thy  throne  ere  heav'n   was  made,  Or   earth  Thy  humble  foot-  stool  laid. 


f=rrp 


-#-      -(9- 


m 


:& 


-*2- 


:^- 


«ii 


2  I^ng  hadst  Then  reijjned  ere  time  began, 
Or  dust  was  fashioned  into  man  ; 

And  lon<^  Thy  kiiiirdoni  shall  endure. 
When  earth  and  time  shall  be  no  more. 

3  But  man,  weak  man,  is  born  to  die, 
Made  up  of  ^uilt  and  vanity  ; 

Thy  dreadful  sentence.  Lord,  was  just — 
''Return,  ye  sinners,  to  your  dust." 

4  Death,  like  an  overflowing  stream. 
Sweeps  us  away  ;  our  life's  a  dream — 
An  empty  tale — a  moruin«i  flower. 
Cut  down  and  withered  in  an  hour. 

5  Teach  us,  O  Lord,  how  frail  is  man  ; 
And  kindly  lengthen  out  our  span. 
Till  a  wise  care  of  piety 

JPit  us  to  die  3Dd  dwell  with  Thee. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts.  1710. 


ifeU 


tr-^^ 


f 


1 


37  L.  M. 

1  Thou,  Ix)rd,  of  all  the  parent  art, 

Of  all  thin^is  Thou  alone  the  end, 

On    Thee  still  fix  our  wavering  heart, 

To  Thee  let  all  our  actions  tend. 

2  Thou,  Lord,  art  Light ;  Thy  native  ray 

No  change,  nor  shadow  ever  knows; 
To  our  dark  souls  Thy  Li<ilit  display. 
The  glory  of  Thy  face  disclose. 

3  Thou.  Lord,  art  Love  ;  the  Fountain  Thou 

Whence  mercy  unexhausted  flows ; 
On  barren  hearts,  O  shed  it  now, 
And  make  the  desert  bear  the  rose  I 

4  So  shall  our  every  power  to  Thee 

In  love  and  holy  service  rise  ; 
And  Ixxly,  soul,  ami  spirit  l)e 
Thy  everlasting  sacrifice. 


21 


J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  167' 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Wesley 


736. 


■1739- 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY 


38 


BEATITUDO.    CM. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875. 


i^^^ie^ 


Si 


A 


^- 


Z-Z5t 


1.  Thou,  Lord,  art  Love  ;  and 


ev  -  'ry- where 


iMt:4 


it^ 


mmi^mmu 


Thy  Name  is  bright  -  ly  shown, 


I 


^ 


l^^ 


r 


f 


42- 


g 


J — I- 


S 


^3 


I  I 


-Gh 


-j:^- 


&^ 


:S 


^=^ 


Be-neath,  on  earth,  Thy   foot  -  stool  fair. 


A  -  bove, 


^zt=t==t 


-m3 


iiiii^ 


in  heaven,  Thy  throne 


:[=: 


:t=: 


f 


i 


2  Thy  word  is  love  ;  in  lines  of  gold 
There  mercy  prints  its  trace ; 
In  nature  we  Thy  steps  behold, 
The  gospel  shows  Thy  face. 


5  Thy  chastisements  are  love  ;  more  deep 
They  stamp  the  seal  Divine, 
A  nd  by  a  sweet  compulsion  keep 
Our  spirits  nearer  Thine. 


3  Thy  ways  are  love;  though  they  transcend  6  Thy  heaven  is  the  abode  of  Love  : 

Our  feeble  range  of  sight,  O  blessed  Lord,  that  we  [move, 

They  wind,  through  darkness,  to  their  end       May  there,  when  time's  deep  shades  re- 


in everlasting  light. 

4  Thy  thoughts  are  love ;  and  Jesus  is 
The  living  voice  they  find  : 
His  love  lights  up  the  vast  abyss 
Of  the  eternal  Mind. 


Be  gathered  home  to  Thee. 

7  There  with  Thy  resting  saints  to  fall 
Adoring  round  Thy  throne  ; 
Where  all  shall  love  Thee,  Lord,  and  all 
Shall  in  Thy  love  be  one. 

Rev.  James  D.  Bums,  1858. 


Ithamar  Conkey,  1 85 1. 


HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 


40 


SPOHR.     8.6.8.6.8.6. 


Louis  Spohr,  1850. 


^^=f^^\ir^^i\'I  jij  I 


1.  He   yond,    he-yond    that  boundless    sea,      A  -  hove  that  dome    of     sky, 


m£m0=^m^mmi 


^ 


-. — I 


ss^P 


Far-ther   thnu  thought   it  -  self     can     flee,     Thy    dwell-ing     i.s       on     high 


^^1 


1 


That    Thou,  my   God,     art    nigh. 


iniia 


2  Art  nigh,  and  yet  my  laboring  mind 

Feels  after  Thee  in  vain, 
Thee  in  these  works  of  power  to  find 

Or  to  Thy  seat  attain  ; 
Thy  messenger,  the  stormy  wind, 

Thy  path,  the  trackless  main. 

3  These  speak  of  Thee  withHoud  acclaim  ;      5  O,  not  in  circling  depth  or  height, 


We  hear  Thy  voice  when  thunders  roll 
Through  the  wide  fields  of  air  ; 

The  waves  obej'  Thy  dread  control ; 
Yet  still  Thou  art  not  there  ; 

Where  shall  I  find  Him,  O  my  soul ! 
Who  yet  is  everywhere? 


They  thunder  forth  Thy  praise, 
The  glorious  honor  of  Thy  Name, 

The  wonders  of  Thy  ways : 
But  Thou  art  not  in  tempest  flame, 

Nor  in  the  solar  blaze. 


39 


RATHBUN.     8  7  8.  7. 


2  Chanie  and  change  are  busy  ever ; 
Man  decays,  and  ages  move  ; 
But  His  mercy  waueth  never: 
God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  I>ove. 


But  in  the  conscious  breast, 
Present  to  faith,  though  veiled  from  sight 

There  does  His  Spirit  rest ; 
O  come.  Thou  Presence  infinite  ! 

And  make  Thy  creature  blest. 

Josiah  Condcr,  1830. 


3  E'en  the  hour  that  darkest  seemeth 
Will  His  changeless  goodness  prove  ; 
From  the  mist  His  brightness  streameth  : 
G«k1  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Ix)ve. 


He  with  earthly  cares  entwineth 

Hope  and  comfort  from  above; 
Everywhere  His  glory  sliineth  : 

God  is  Wisdom,  God  is  Love. 

Sir  John  Bowring,  1825. 
23 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


41     CAHBRIDGE.     S.  M. 


I  I 

1.  My   soul,    re  -  peat     His     praise 


Rev.  Ralph  Harrison,  1784. 


Whose  mer-cies    are 


great, 


2: 


-^- 


r-^ 


^m^^m 


^■ 


-m 


Whose    an 


-#— 

1 

ger 


±^ 


3CS 


m 


slow     to 


2  High  as  the  heavens  are  raised, 

Above  the  ground  we  tread, 
So  far  the  riches  of  His  grace 
Our  highest  thoughts  exceed. 

3  His  power  subdues  our  sins. 

And  His  forgiving  love, 
Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
Doth  all  our  guiltremove. 


4  The  pity  of  the  Lord 

To  those  that  fear  His  Name 
Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel ; 
He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

5  Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 

Or  like  the  morning  flower ; 
If  one  sharp  blast  sweeps  o'er  the  field, 
It  withers  in  an  hour. 


6  But  Thy  compassions,  Lord, 
To  endless  years  endure  ; 
And  children's  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


42     STUTTGART.     8  7.  8.  7. 

— ^ — I 1 1 — _ 1 — — -^ J # 1 — I — I — ■ — 4 1 — ^ 

[2_5_^ ^__^__4_l_i ^ ^ ^ 


Gotha  Cantional,  17 15. 


=^ 


1.  God,  my  King,  Thy  might  con  -  fess  -  ing,     Ev  -  er   wil 


I    bless  Thy  Name, 

^        JL      -M-      .^ 


:^=:^=zz{zqiz3=z]=:qi=^--|-q=-=z=^ 
*— '— • • m •— ■— • — :Jr~^ — ^ 


::^ 


1 


Day     by    day    Thy  throne  ad  -  dress-ing,    Still  will     I    Thy  praise  pro-claim. 


iSEE^ 


?^^ 


*: 


^eI; 


^ 


rt 


t=p=ti-- 


r 


24 


HIS  BP:iN(i   AM)  ATTKTBUTES. 
4-3     THEODORA.     7    7    7    7  Arr.  from  Georg  Inecirich   Handel,  1749. 

'      ^    ^_J .-. ^^ 1 


r4  •  MPMigiHii^ii 

1.  Tliank    uiul  praise      Je  -  lu)    vuh's  Name ;   For    Hisiner-cies      firm  and  sure, 


r=F=f- 


I 


P^^m^^^^^ 


From     e  -  ter  -  ni  -    tj       the  Hjune,    To 


S3 


ter  -    ni    -    ty       en  -  dure 


ri>-t-L4 


'^^^^= 


2  Let  the  ransomed  thus  rejoice, 
(iathered  out  of  every  land, 
As  the  people  of  }{is  choice. 

Plucked  from  the  destroyer's  hand. 

.3  In  the  wilderness  astray, 

Hither,  thither,  while  they  roam, 
Hungry,  fainting  hy  the  way. 
Far  from  refuge,  .shelter,  home : 


4  Then  unto  the  Lord  they  cry ; 

He  inclines  a  gracious  ear. 
Sends  deliverance  from  on  high. 
Rescues  them  from  all  their  fear. 

5  To  a  pleasant  land  He  brings, 

Where  the  vine  and  olive  grow, 

"Where  from  flowery  hills  the  springs 

Through  luxuriant  valleys  flow. 


6  O  that  men  would  praise  the  Lord 
For  His  goodness  to  their  race, 
For  the  wonders  of  His  word, 
And  the  riches  of  His  grace. 

James  Montgomery ^  1822. 


42 


STUTTGART.    S.  7.  S  7. 


2  Honor  great  our  God  befitteth  ; 

Who  His  majesty  can  reach? 
Age  to  age  His  works  transmitteth. 
Age  to  age  His  power  shall  teach. 

3  They  shall  talk  of  all  Thy  glory. 

On  Thy  might  and  greatness  <lwell, 
Speak  of  Thy  dread  acts  the  story, 
And  Thy  deeds  of  wonder  tell. 


4  Nor  shall  fail  from  memory's  treasure 

Works  by  love  and  mercy  wrought ; 
Works  of  love  surpassing  measure. 
Works  of  mercy  passing  thought. 

5  Full  of  kindness  and  compassion, 

.Slow  to  auiier.  vast  in  love, 
Go<l  is  good  to  all  creation ; 
All  His  works  His  goodness  prove. 


6  All  Thy  works.  O  Lord,  shall  bless  Thee  ; 
Thee  shall  all  Thy  .saints  adore: 
King  supreme  shall  they  confess  Thee, 
And  proclaim  Thy  sovereign  power. 

Bisliop  Richard  Mant,  1824. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


44     NOTTINQHAn.     (St.  Magnus.)  C.  M. 


Jeremiah  Clarke,  1700. 


1.  Great  God,  how 


s^i 


1=5 

-»- ^ 


fi    -    nite     art  Thou!  What  worthless  worms  are    we  I 

!       -  -  J    ♦     J 

3= 


* 


m 


:t* 


=t 


m 


'm^m 


m 


Let    the     whole  race 


m 


I  I 

of        crea-tures  bow,  And     pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 


S^fSEEt 


m 


?^ 


2  Thy  throne  eternal  ages  stood, 

Ere  seas  or  stars  were  made  ; 
Thou  art  the  ever-living  God, 
Were  all  the  nations  dead. 

3  Eternity,  with  all  its  years, 

Stands  present  in  Thy  view  ; 
To  Thee  there's  nothing  old  appears- 
Great  God,  there's  nothing  new. 


t=t: 


4  Our  lives  through  various  scenes  are  drawn, 

And  vexed  with  trifling  cares; 
W^hile  Thine  eternal  thoughts  move  on 
Tliine  undisturbed  affairs. 

5  Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou  ! 

What  worthless  worms  are  we ! 
Let  the  whole  race  of  creatures  bow, 
And  pay  their  praise  to  Thee. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1707. 


45     YOAKLEY.     L.  M.  61. 


William  Yoakley,  1820. 


I        I 


..    f  A  -  bove — be-low — where'er     I       gaze,   Thy  guiding  fiu-ger.  Lord,  I  view,  "I 
'  \  Trac'd  in     the  midnights  plan-ets'    blaze,  Or  glist'ning  in  the  momingdew;  / 


ms^^ 


WT^ 


J2.—A1 


-^ 0- 


JL-0. 


_•_«. 


zz  ir_zz  ~y^ — n — 

^g  ■-• Xl€^ •_|-!2 


I 


I     M 


4-4- 


-<$i — 0- 


f\   r 


I     I     I 


^ 


Whate'er  is  beau-ti  -  ful 

I 


or       fair,     Is     but  Thine  own  re-flec-tion     there. 


HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 


46     DUNDEE.     C.  M. 


Arr.  from  Christopher  Tye,  1553. 


§f|^^^i^igl^iP 


^^ 


s 


Sii-preme   in      wis-dom       .xs       in  ]X)wer,    The  Rock     of     A  -    ges  stands; 


^ 


^EEa^ 


^^ 


t-^l h 


We       see     Him    not,     yet     may     we    trace      Tlie    work  -  ing     of    His  hands. 


m^wmmm^^^ 


■f^ES^ 


t:=f= 


PS 


I 


2  He  gives  the  conquest  to  the  weak, 

Supports  the  fainting  heart, 
And  courage  in  the  evil  hour 
His  heavenly  aids  impart. 

3  Mere  human  power  shall  fast  decay. 

And  youthful  vigor  cease  ; 
But  they  who  wait  upon  the  Lord 
Id  strength  shall  still  increase. 

4  They  with  unwearied  feet  shall  tread 

The  path  of  life  Divine; 
With  growing  ardor  onward  move. 
With  growing  brightness  shine. 

5  On  eagles'  wings  they  mount,  they  soar- 

Their  wings  are  faith  and  love ; 
Till,  past  the  cloudy  regions  here, 
They  rise  to  heaven  above. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1707,  a/t. 


47  CM. 

1  My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art ! 

Thy  majesty  how  bright. 
How  glorious  is  Thy  mercy  seat 
In  depths  of  burning  light. 

2  Yet  I  may  love  Thee  too,  O  Lord, 

Almighty  as  Thou  art ; 
For  Thou  hast  stooped  to  ask  of  me 
The  love  of  my  poor  heart. 

3  No  earthly  father  loves  like  Thee, 

No  mother  half  so  mild 
Bears  and  forbears,  as  Thou  hast  done 
With  me,  Thy  sinful  child. 

4  My  God,  how  wonderful  Thou  art. 

Thou  everlasting  Friend  ! 
On  Thee  I  stay  my  trusting  heart, 
Till  faith  in  vision  end. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1848. 


45 


YOAKLEY.     L.M.  61. 


I  hear  Thee  in  the  stormy  wind 

That  turns  the  ocean  wave  to  foam  ; 

Nor  less  Thy  wondrous  power  I  tind 
When  summer  airs  around  me  roani 

The  tempest  and  the  calm  declare 

Thyself — for  Thou  art  everywhere. 


I  find  Thee  in  the  noon  of  night, 
And  read  Thy  Name  in  every  star 

That  drinks  in  splendor  from  the  light 
That  flows  from  mercy's  l>eaming  car 

Thy  footstool,  Ix)rd.  each  starry  gem 

Composes — not  Thy  diadem. 


27 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


48 


LYONS.     ID.  lo.  II.  II. 


:i-i 


Arr.  from  Michael  Haydn,  1737 — 1806. 

I 


rf^q: 


1,  O      wor- 


:^=l= 


:5: 


sn 


ship  the    King,     all    glori-ous     a  -  bove,      And  grftte-  ful  -  ly 

-# — = — I — & #— I — • — 2 — # — I — ^5 1 — I— I — I 


? 


r 


i 


^"^ 

^^_ 

J^  1     1 

1 

zq 

n         -|         -| 

A — \ — ^q 

sing 

I' 

His 

won-  der  -  ful 

love ; 

1 

Our 

'-1    1    ^ 

Shield  and     De  - 

fend  -  er,      the 
-^ ^ 0-^ 

|Sz»_t:_ 

^ 1 

^t^il^E 

-k- 

— 1 1 1 

— 1 1 1 ' 

g-#— J — I — I- 
5 J -1-—-^- 


4—4- 


!    r^ 


Sippi 


ih 


^dES=5^ 


^=:4^ 


Ancient   of 


i^=!=t 


I 

days,      Pa  -  vil-ioned  in    splen-dor.  and     gird  -  ed  with  praise. 

^1        -.-         11'        I 


m 


i 


2  O  tell  of  His  might !  O  sing  of  His  grace  ! 
Whose  robe  is  the  light;  whose  canopy  space; 

His  chariots  of  wrath  the  deep  thunder-clouds  form, 
And  dark  is  His  path  on  the  wings  of  the  storm. 

3  The  earth  with  its  store  of  wonders  untold, 
Almighty,  Thy  power  hath  founded  of  old ; 
Hath  'stablished  it  fast  by  a  changeless  decree; 
And  round  it  hath  cast,  like  a  mantle,  the  sea. 

4  Thy  bountiful  care  what  tongue  can  recite? 
It  breathes  in  the  air ;  it  shines  in  the  light ; 

It  streams  from  the  hills;  it  descends  to  the  plain; 
And  sweetly  distils  in  the  dew  and  the  rain. 

5  Frail  children  of  dust,  and  feeble  as  frail. 
In  Thee  do  we  trust,  nor  find  Thee  to  fail ; 
Thy  mercies  how  tender,  how  firm  to  the  end. 
Our  Maker,  Defender,  Redeemer,  and  Friend ! 

6  O  measureless  Might!  Ineffable  Love! 
While  angels  delight  to  hymn  Thee  above, 
The  humbler  creation,  though  feeble  their  lays, 
With  true  adoration  shall  lisp  to  Thy  praise. 

Sir  Robert  Grant, 
28 


^833. 


HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 
49     FABEN.     S.  7.8.  7.   I) 


John    Henry  Wilcox,  1S49. 


1.   Praise  the  Lord  :   yehcav'ns  a  (lore  Him;  Praise  Hiin,aii -sels,    in    tlie    height; 


^-    -^- 


^^V^^ 


r--r-'T—t:: 


-^  -^- 


m^ 


I 


d=.^: 


I 
San  andmoou      re-joice  be  -  fore   Him,  Praise  Him,  all      ye  stars  and  light. 


^-=;^EE|E 


5=t 


-'-■^^^ 


1 — f- 


r=f 


Si 


i^ 


t^ 


Praise  the  Lord     for    He  hath  spok  -  en  ;  Worlds  His  mighty  voice     o-  beyed  ; 


±=:t 


Laws  which  nev  -  er  shall  be  brok  -  en,     For  their  gnidauce  hath   He  made. 


^ 


.^Uht=^=^ 


^ 


t=^= 


^--f^ 


^ 


mi 


2  Praise  the  Lord,  for  He  is  glorious ; 

Never  shall  His  promise  fail  : 
God  hath  made  His  saints  victorious; 

Sin  and  death  shall  not  prevail. 
Praise  the  Ciod  of  our  salvation  ; 

Hosts  on  high.  His  power  proclaim; 
Heaven  and  earth  and  all  creation, 

Laud  and  magnify  His  Name. 


3  Worship,  honor,  glory,  blessing. 
Lord,  we  offer  unto  Thee  ; 
Young  and  old.  Thy  praise  expressing, 

In  glad  homage  bend  the  knee. 
All  the  saints  in  heaven  adore  Thee  ; 
We  would  b<iw  before  Thy  Throne: 
As  Thine  angels  serve  before  Thee, 
So  on  earth  Thy  will  be  done. 
Verses  i,  2,  Anon.  c.  1801 ;  veree  3,  Edward  Osier,  1836. 
29 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


50    INTERCESSION,  Old.     L.  M. 

1=^ 


Old  Latin  Melody. 


m-±± 


=»trg= 


^c^S 


i;^ 


^^^ 


^i 


■4^ 


:^^ 


^^ 


\ — I 


-^ 


"-#:^^ 


r  1  ^    , 

1.  Lord,  Thou  hast  searched  and  seen  me  thro' ;  Thine  eye  commands  with  piercing  view 


My    ris  -  ing  and  my  rest-inghonrs,  My  heart  and  flesh,  with  all  their  powers. 


n 


jL^    ^ 


^-r- 


r^~ 


It 


kl 


;rl 


2  My  thoughts,  before  they  are  my  own, 
Are  to  my  God  distinctly  known ; 

He  knows  the  words  I  mean  to  speak, 
Ere  from  my  opening  lips  they  break. 

3  Within  Thy  circling  power  I  stand  ; 
On  every  side  I  find  Thy  hand  : 
Awake,  asleep,  at  home,  abroad, 

I  am  surrounded  still  with  God. 


5  1     HUMILITY.    L.  M. 

4— HEJTji^ 


4  Amazing  knowledge,  vast  and  great! 
What  large  extent,  what  lofty  height! 
My  soul,  with  all  the  powers  I  boast. 
Is  in  the  boundless  prospect  lost. 

5  O  may  these  thoughts  possess  my  breast. 
Where'er  I  rove,  where'er  I  rest: 

Nor  let  my  weaker  passions  dare 
Consent  to  sin,  for  God  is  there. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


Samuel  P.  Tuckerman,  1848. 


^^jy^,^rfe 


4-4- 


i^zis 


5*- 


'9 W- 


-^ 


f 


-&r 


PI 


1.  The  Lord,  how  wondrous  are  His  ways !  How  firm  His  truth,  how  large  His  grace! 

^  .a-    .^    -^    -^    -^        _       I  ^' 

4- 


-^- 


^*=i 
^-*^ 


s 


^=g=; 


-^-jsrl—wr 


^w 


I    I 


w^±. 


i 


He  takes  His  mer-  cy    for    His  throne,  And  thence  He  makes  His  glo-  ries  known. 


■2:: « 


^^  V  ^ 


>- 


-• — * 


i 


:^ 


^ — p^ 


t==!?:i 


I 


i-^ 


1 — r 


2  Not  half  so  high  His  power  hath  spread 
The  starry  heavens  above  our  head 

As  His  rich  love  exceeds  our  praise. 
Exceeds  the  highest  hopes  we  raise. 

3  Not  half  so  far  has  nature  placed 
The  rising  morning  from  the  west 


30 


As  His  forgiving  grace  removes 
The  daily  guilt  of  those  He  loves. 

4  How  slowly  doth  His  wrath  arise  I 
On  swifter  wings  salvation  flies  : 
And,  if  He  lets  His  anger  burn, 
How  soon  His  frowns  to  pity  turn  ! 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTKS. 


52     WARWICK.     CM. 


Samuel  Stanley,  1 800. 


1.  Come,  ye      that  know  and      fear    the  I^orcl!  And  raise  your    souls  a    -    bove; 


Mk^ 


^ 


I 


€: 


i 


^^ 


E^ 


■f9- 


'^ 


T=^ 


^^3=*^ 


^ 


^ 


^: 


^S: 


B 


-^ih 


^=^-^  ^iiitia 


t 


-■t- 


tZE 


rr 


# 


Let    ev  -  'ry     heart  and       voice  ac  -   cord,    To    sing     that — God  is     Love. 


^=? 


1 — I — H— 1— Hh-r~ 


^ 


^ 


£ 


I 


Iziti: 


^- 


2  This  precious  truth  His  word  declares, 

And  all  His  mercies  prove; 
While  Christ,  th'  atoninji  Lamb,  appears, 
To  show  that — Go<l  is  Love. 

3  Behold  His  lovinj^-kindness  waits 

For  those  wlio  from  Him  rove, 
And  calls  for  mercy  reach  their  hearts, 
To  teach  them — God  is  Love. 


4  The  work  begun  is  carried  on, 

By  power  from  heaven  atwve ; 

And  every  step,  from  tirst  to  last, 

Proclaims  that — God  is  Love. 

5  O  may  we  all,  while  here  below, 

This  best  of  blessings  prove  ; 
Till  warmer  hearts,  in  brighter  worlds, 
Shall  shout  that— (iod  is  Love. 

Rev.  George  Burder,  1832. 


Arr.  from  Conrad  Kocher, 


^     f  Earth,  with  her    ten    thous-and  flowers.  Air  with  all    its  beams  and  showers,  1 
'  \     O  -  cean's  in   -  fi   -  nite    ex- panse,  Heaven's  resplendent  coun- te  -  nance;  / 


e^g-^ 


^^^hf^^^ 


•i — f 


2  Sounds  among  the  vales  and  hills 
In  the  woods  and  by  the  rills, 
Of  the  breeze  and  of  the  bird, 
By  the  gentle  murmur  stirred  ; 
All  these  songs,  beneath,  above, 
Have  one  burden — God  is  Love. 


31 


.\11  the  hopes  and  fears  that  start 
From  the  fountain  of  the  heart  ; 
All  the  quiet  bliss  that  lies 
In  our  human  sympathies; 
These  are  voices  from  above, 
Sweetly  whispering — God  is  Love. 

RcT.  Thomas  R.  Taylor,  1834. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 
54     WARRIOR.     C  M.  D.  U.  C.  Bumap,  1898. 


i^^iim^i^f^p 


1.  O      God,  Thv  power  is       won-der-ful,       Thy    glo  -  rv    pass  -  ing   bright; 


1^    I    1^  I     I 


■*-/ 


i 


Ji — ^_ 


-, ^- 


-* — 9 — f — •- 


i  I     1  •   •     y 

Thy     wis-dom,   with  its      deep  on  deep,      A 


i#^-   ^  -•^ 


I 


I 


rap  -  ture   to      the     sight. 


1 — I- 


J: 


i^ 


iip^piiiPPPpi^^iiiii 


see  Thee  in    th'  e  -  ter 


nal  years 


In 


;lo  -   ry       all       a    -   lone, 


Pi 


^i 


i 


iilli^iliPil^^ill 

at  -   ed 

n  r 


;=\: 


Ere  round  Thine  uu-cre   -   at 

-I-. i 


ed   fires      Cre 


at  -   ed    light  had    shone. 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  I  see  Thee  walk  in  Eden's  shade, 

I  see  Thee  all  through  time  ; 
Thy  patience  and  compassion  seem 

New  attributes  sublime. 
I  see  Thee  when  the  doom  is  o'er, 

And  outworn  time  is  done, 
Still,  still  incomprehensible, 

O  God,  yet  not  alone. 


82 


3  Angelic  spirits,  countless  souls. 

Of  Thee  have  drunk  their  fill  ; 
And  to  eternity  will  drink 

Thy  joy  and  glory  still. 
O  little  heart  of  mine  !  shall  pain 

Or  sorrow  make  thee  moan, 
When  all  this  God  is  all  for  thee, 

A  Father  all  thine  own? 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1854, 


HIS  HKIN(i    AM)  ATTlilHl  TKS. 
55      MANOAH.      CM.  Air.  fn)in  (.i<.art  him.  Rossini,  1792-1868. 


mtl^^^^^mt^m 


1.   Thou  (;  race  I)i-vine   en -circling    all,      A     sound  U's.s.  .sliore-less 


^^m^s^mm 


^ 


O     Love  of    God  most  free ! 

«        -jg-      -0-     ^      -^-     -19-'      -f5h 


i 


:^- 


PSF 


ti  And  thouj^h  we  turn  us  from  Thy  face, 
And  wander  wide  and  lont;, 
Thou  hold'st  us  still  in  Thine  embrace, 
O  Ix)ve  of  (iod  most  strong! 

3  The  saddened  heart,  the  restless  soul, 
The  toil-worn  frame  and  mind, 

56     TRUST.     878.7. 


Alike  confess  Thy  sweet  control, 
O  Love  of  God  most  kind  ! 
4  And  filled  and  quickened  by  Thy  breath, 
Our  souls  are  stronj^  and  free 
To  rise  o'er  sin  and  f»  ar  and  death, 
O  Love  of  God,  to  Thee  ! 

Eliza  Scuddcr,  1890. 
Felix  Mendelssohn,  1840. 


i 


fe 


T=X 


^^ 


^rWf^^^^ 


^s 


^=$=r 


?3 


1.  Praise  to  Tliee.Thoii  gre.it  Cre  ■  a 


mmm 


tor  I      Praise  to  Thee  from      ev  -  'ry  tongue 

I  r5V5- 


i 


^'JlAz 


flK. 


i 


^ 


f 


^^ 


^m 


1^ 


i=^i.i^TCE^:^ 


w 


^^ 


Join,  my  soul,  with     ev  -  'ry   crea-ture.     Join     the    n 


.er  -  sal  song. 


S5 


-■M! 


1=16 


le^sl 


^m 


^m^ 


i^-  f   '^ 


Father !  Source  of  all  compassion  ! 

Pure,  unbounded  grace  is  Thiue  : 
Hail  the  Go<l  of  our  s;ilvation. 

Praise  Him  for  His  love  Divine! 
For  ten  thou.<<and  blessings  given, 

For  the  hope  of  future  joy, 
Sound  His  praise  through  earth  and  heaven. 

Sound  Jehovah's  praise  on  high  ! 


33 


I 

4  Praise  to  God,  the  great  Creator, 

Father,  Son.  and  Holy  Ghost  ; 
Praise  Him,  every  living  creature. 
Earth  and  heaven's  united  host. 

5  Joyfully  on  earth  adore  Him, 

Till  in  heaven  our  song  we  raise  ; 
Then  enraptured  fall  before  Him, 
Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise  ! 
Rev.  John  Fawcctt,  1767. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


57     ST.  THEODULPH.     7  6  7  6    D. 


Melchior  Teschner,  1615. 

l- 


hat  time    the     tern  -  pest      rag 


ges,     Who      ev  -  er  -  more  hast    been,  1 
es,      Our    dwell-ing- place    se  -  rene:  J 


Be  -  fore     Thy      first  ere 


tions,      O      Lord,  the    same    as 


w 


^T-\ 


^•^=w 


It: 


I         I         I 


i 


^-^r 


:q: 


i=^: 


-^-■:^- 


-4 — -J- 


-sx- 


i 


To      end  -  less    gen  -  er 


tions    The      Ev  -    er  -  last  -  ing   Thou ! 


m 


Our  years  are  like  the  shadows 

On  sunny  hills  that  lie. 
Or  grasses  in  the  meadows 

That  blossom  but  to  die  ; 
A  sleep,  a  dream,  a  story 

By  strangers  quickly  told, 
An  un  remaining  glory 

Of  things  that  soon  are  old. 


3  O  Thou,  who  canst  not  slumber, 

Whose  light  grows  never  pale, 
Teach  us  aright  to  number 

Our  years  before  they  fail ; 
On  us  Thy  mercy  lighten, 

On  us  Thy  goodness  rest, 
And  let  Thy  Spirit  brighten 

The  hearts  Thyself  hast  blessed. 


Lord,  crown  our  faith's  endeavor 

With  beauty  and  with  grace, 
Till,  clothed  in  light  for  ever, 

We  see  Thee  face  to  face: 
A  joy  no  language  measures ; 

A  fountain  brimming  o'er; 
An  endless  flow  of  pleasures ; 

An  ocean  without  shore. 

Bishop  Edward  H.  Bickersteth, 
3^ 


860. 


%\\t  (ttcation,  Government  and  5?tovidcncf. 


58     DOWNS.     C.  M. 


Lowell  Mason,  1832. 


1.  Let   heav'u  a  -  rise,      let  earth  ap-  yteskT     Proclaimed  E  -  ter  -   nal     God, 


^^-ff^^-^^^g 


tz4 


:^: 


&^ 


-I ]- 


m^^sm 


m 


— I — ' — ^- 


^ 


I 

The   heav'u  a  -  rose,     the    earth  ai)-peared      At      His    ere  -  a  -    ting  word. 


9 


g^^aiiE 


m 


=t^ 


IE 


I 


t: 


r=r 


2  But  formless  was  the  earth,  and  void, 
Dark,  sluggish,  and  confused; 
Till  o'er  the  mass  the  Spirit  moved, 
And  quickening  power  diffused. 


8  Then,  chief  o'er  all  His  works  below, 
Man,  honored  man,  was  made; 
His  soul  with  God's  pure  image  stamped, 
^Vith  innocence  arrayed. 


3  Then  spake  the  Lord  Omnipotent 

The  mandate,  "  Be  there  light :  " 
Light  darted  forth  in  vivid  rays, 
And  scattered  ancient  night. 

4  The  glorious  firmament  He  spread, 

To  part  the  earth  and  sky  ; 
And  fixetl  the  upper  elements 
Within  their  spheres  on  high. 

5  He  hade  the  sea.s  together  flow  ; 

They  left  the  solid  land  : 
And  herbs,  and  plants,  and  fruitful  trees. 
Sprung  forth  at  His  command. 

6  Above  He  formed  the  stars ;  and  placed 

Two  greater  orbs  of  light ; 

The  radiant  sun  to  rule  the  day, 

The  moon  to  rule  the  night. 

7  To  all  the  varied  living  tribes 

He  gave  their  wondrous  birth  : 
Some  formed  within  the  watery  deep, 
Some  from  the  teeming  earth. 


9  Completed  now  the  mighty  work, 
God  His  creation  viewed  ; 
And,  pleased  with  all  that  He  had  made, 
Pronounced  it  "very  good." 

Rev,  Isaac  Waits,  1719. 

59  CM 

1  Great  Ruler  of  all  nature's  frame, 

We  own  Thy  power  Divine  ; 
We  hear  Thy  breath  in  every  storm, 
For  all  the  winds  are  Thine. 

2  Wide  as  they  sweep  their  sounding  way, 

They  work  Thy  sovereign  will  ; 
And,  awed  by  Thy  majestic  voice. 
Confusion  shall  be  still. 

3  Thy  mercy  tempers  every  blast 

To  them  that  seek  Thy  face. 
And  mingles  with  the  tempest's  roar 
The  whispers  of  Thy  grace. 

4  Those  gentle  whispers  let  me  hear, 

Till  all  the  tumult  cease ; 
And  gales  of  paradise  shall  lull 
My  weary  soul  to  peace. 

Rev.  Philip   Doddridge,  publ.  1755. 


35 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


Arr.  from  Georg  C.  Strattner, 
by  J.  A.  F"reylinghausen,  1705. 


2  See  the  glorious  orb  of  day- 
Breaking  through  the  clouds  his  way  : 
Moon  and  stars  with  silvery  light 
Praise  Him  through  the  silent  night. 

3  See  how  He  hath  everywhere 
Made  this  earth  so  rich  and  fair ; 
Hill  and  vale  and  fruitful  land, 
All  things  living,  show  His  hand. 


6 1     ST.  THOHAS. 

■A 


S.  M. 


4  See  how  through  the  boundless  sky 
Fresh  and  free  the  birds  do  fly; 
Fire  and  wind  and  storm  are  still 
Servants  of  His  royal  Will. 

5  See  the  water's  ceaseless  flow. 
Ever  circling  to  and  fro  : 
From  the  sources  to  the  sea, 
Still  it  rolls  in  praise  to  Thee. 

Joachim  Neander,  1640-1680. 
Aaron  Williams,  1731-1776. 


m^ 


2  The  creature  of  Thy  hand. 

On  Thee  alone  I  live  ; 
My  God,  Thy  benefits  demand 
More  praise  than  life  can  give. 

3  O  what  can  I  impart. 

When  all  is  Thine  before? 


Thy  love  demands  a  thankful  heart ; 
The  gift,  alas,  how  poor! 

4  Shall  I  withhold  Thy  due? 
And  shall  my  passions  rove? 
Lord,  form  this  wretched  heart  anew. 
And  fill  it  with  Thy  love. 
36  Anne  Steele,  1760. 


THE  CRKATION,  GOVERNMENT  AND  PROVIDENCE. 
62     NUN  DANKET.     6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  6.  6.  0.  Johann  Criiger,  1649. 


f  Dniid  MjiJ  -   OS    -    ty         Ji   -    bove !        Of   prayer  none  else     Is         wor  -  thy    ) 
(The        an-   gels    near    Thy  throne     With    rev-'rence  bow     be    -    fore    Thee!/ 

J — <L^^.r.i    f  f  r-.fV-J- 


e^ 


t 


0-^ 


^i=F 


i 


isE 


$ 


^^^m^^ 

^  • 


In 


love       and      hum   -  ble      faith 


mm 


w. 


Make  Thou    our    souls     sin  -  cere, 

i.    r  .     I 


■^m 


m 


^ 


1 


fc3 


f 


That      we       may      seek      Thy     face  With  thanks  and      ho  -   ly        fear. 

m  -0-  -^^  '  -#--#--#--•--#-  I 


S^ 


5  What  we,  imraortal  King, 

Are  of  Thy  nature  knowing, 
Thou  liast  Thyself  revealed, 

Thy  works  and  counsels  showing. 
Creation  speaks  Tliy  power. 

More  clearly  still  Thy  Son 
Displays  Thy  wondrous  grace. 

And  makes  Thy  mercy  known. 

6  Yet,  what  we  learn  of  Thee 

With  shadows  here  is  shrouded  ; 
But  soon  we  hope  a  light 

And  vision  all  unclouded, 
When  we  to  God  shall  come. 

No  shade  or  veil  between  ; 
And  there  His  glory  see. 

As  we  ourselves  are  seen. 

7  Meantime  would  we  below 

Ne'er  cease  our  honors  bringing; 
Despise  not,  Ix)rd,  the  praise 

Our  stammering  tongues  are  singing  : 
When  we  shall  rise  to  Thee 

In  realms  of  light  alx>ve. 
In  higher,  nobler  strains. 

We'll  sing  the  God  of  love. 
.  Joii.  Sam.  Dietench,  1 721-1797,  Tr. 


^t 


2  Thou  callest  what  was  not 

To  life  and  conscious  pleasure ; 
And  beings  round  Thee  spread 

In  numbers  without  measure  ; 
Thy  nature  all  is  love. 

And  works  of  boundless  skill 
Unceasingly  employed. 

Thy  schemes  of  iove  fulfill. 

3  Thou  speakest,  and  'tis  done; 

W^hen  but  Thy  word  was  given, 
The  frame  of  nature  ro.se — 

The  earth  and  starry  heaven. 
Thy  will  throughout  the  world 

Such  deeds  of  power  show, 
As  creatures  else  woirld  think 

Beyond  all  power  to  do. 

4  'Tis  Thine  alone,  to  live 

And  reign  supreme  for  ever. 
Life's  Thine  to  give  or  take, 

We  breathe  but  by  Thy  favor. 
The  soul  that  rules  in  us 

We  have.  Most  High,  from  Thee 
Were  such  Thy  will,  it  dies, 

But  Thou  must  ever  be. 


37 


63  THORNE.  lo.io.  lo.  lo. 

Z2. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 

Edward  H.  Thome,  1 834 — 


rx: 1 , , 1 ^ 9 — I — 0 0 ^ — I — ^       ■ 


1.   Hon  -  or    and       glo    -     rj,  thanks-giv  -  ing     and   praise,     Mak  -  er 


of 


f: 


nB-^zii^^t: 


^-T4^zz:l:=.t 


m 


"tg  -^ 


m 


mm 


-t 


-^- 


:^=^ 


-Z5^ 


all     things,  to      Thee  vre       up  -  raise 


God       the    Al  -  might  -  y,      the 

^:     -    ^     -     ^ 


4^;: 


5^ 


Fa  -  ther,  the     Lord 


:&SlE 


God   by    the      an  -  gels    o  -  beyed  and    a  -  dored. 


^ 


I         I        I  I  ^       I  I 

2  Thou  art  the  Father  of  heaven  and  earth  ; 
Worlds  uncreated  to  Thee  owe  their  birth ; 
All  the  creation,  Thy  voice  when  it  heard, 
Started  to  light  and  to  life  at  Thy  word. 

3  Onward  the  sun  and  the  moon  on  their  march 
Span  with  the  rainbow  the  firmament's  arch ; 
Stars  yet  unknown,  and  whose  light  is  to  come, 
Find  in  creation  their  place  and  a  home. 

4  Earth  with  the  mountain,  the  river,  the  plain. 
Sky  with  the  dew-drop,  the  wind,  and  the  rain. 
Beast  of  the  forest,  wild  bird  of  the  air. 

All  are  Thy  creatures,  and  all  are  Thy  care. 

5  Ocean  the  restless,  and  waters  that  swell, 
Lightnings  that  flash  over  flood,  over  fell, 
Own  Thee  the  Master  Almighty,  and  call 
Thee  the  Creator,  the  Father  of  all. 

6  Yea,  Thou  art  Father  of  all,  and  Thy  love 
Pity  for  man  that  is  fallen  doth  move ; 
Sharing  our  nature,  though  sinless,  Thy  Son 
Came  to  redeem  us,  by  Satan  undone. 

7  God  in  three  Persons!   give  ear  to  our  prayer; 
Thought,  word,  and  deed  in  Thine  image  repair; 
Guide  us  in  life,  and  protect  to  the  last; 

And,  at  Thine  advent.  Lord,  pardon  the  past. 


38 


Rev.  Edward  A.  Dayman, 


THE  CREATION,  GOVERNMENT  AND  PROVIDENCE. 
64     CREATION,     h.  M.  Arr.  from  Kranz  Joseph  Haydn,  1798. 


1.  The  spacious  firm- a  -  ment  on      high,     With  all     the   blue   e-  the -real    sky. 


f 


-fii- 


^^m^^^^ 


i.     I -^-rJ-i-J-rJ-J-J-j-H^J-^  .     !       !.     I    ■■ 


Aud  spangled  heavens,  a  shiu  -  ing  frame,  Their  great   O  -  rig 


i  -  nal  proclaim. 


mm^m 


^tit 


J^U 


J. 


m 


f^--i 


■^71-r 


t==t 


r 


1 


(OrtoGilead.) 


2  The  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day. 
Does  his  Creator's  power  display, 
Aud  publishes  to  every  laud 
The  work  of  au  almighty  hand. 


3  Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale, 
And  nightly  to  the  listeuiug  earth 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth  ; 


4  Whilst  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 


5  What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  ball? 
What  though  nor  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amid  their  radiant  orbs  be  found? 


6  In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice. 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice; 
For  ever  singing,  as  they  sing, 
"The  hand  that  made  us  is  Divine." 

Joseph  .\ddison,  1712. 


65  L.  M. 

1  High  iu  the  heavens,  eternal  God, 

Thy  goodness  in  full  glory  shines ; 
Thy  truth  shall  break  through  every  cloud 
That  veils  and  darkens  Thy  designs. 

2  Forever  firm  Thy  justice  stands, 

As  mountains  their  foundations  keep; 
Wise  are  the  wonders  of  Thy  hands  ; 
Thy  judgments  are  a  mighty  deep. 

3  Thy  provideuce  is  kind  and  large  ; 

Both  man  and  beast  Thy  bounty  share  ; 
The  whole  creation  is  Thy  charge, 
But  saints  are  Thy  peculiar  care. 

4  My  God,  how  excellent  Thy  grace ! 

Whence  all  our  hope  and  comfort  springs; 
The  sons  of  Adam,  in  distress, 
Fly  to  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings. 

5  From  the  provisions  of  Thy  house 

We  shall  be  fed  with  sweet  repast ; 
There  mercy  like  a  river  flows, 
And  brings  salvation  to  our  taste. 

6  Life,  like  a  fountain  rich  and  free, 

Springs  from  the  presence  of  my  Ix)rd. 
And  in  Thy  light  our  souls  shall  see 
The  glories  promised  in  Thy  word. 

Rev,  Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


39 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 
66     DESIDERIUn  DEI.     C.  M.  D.  U.  C.  Bumap,  i 

-     ^ .-.-.—. \ .— . : . ^^ \ 


Fine. 


'^m 


i=ir 


1^- 


J^- 


t4: 


*=^ 


m 


1.  O,      who    is    like    the    Might-y   One, 
Z).C.— My      spir  -  it  thirsts  for    Thee,  O  Lord 


Whose  throne  is       in     the      sky ! 
;    My     spir  -  it  thirsts  for     Thee ! 


^^^.e^ 


*=1i=|t 


:P= 


_(22-» 


4^ 


i 


I  1 


J— ^- 


^-•^ 


-t^- 


S*: 


^-^ 


Who  com-pass-etli    the 


HjL    ^ 


u    -    ni -  verse 


I     I 

With    His      all  -  search  -  ing 

^     I     ! &#-i 1 


t-=^t 


eye; 


-(C- 


i 


422- 


I 


4 1 


^=^ 


D.a 


W- 


±=i- 


^=^ 


'W- 


dry      land    and    the    sea ; 


jgi 


S 


At    whose  ere  -  a  -    tive  word  ap-peared,    The 

I      !  II 


it 


i 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  Around  Him  suns  and  systems  swim 

In  harmony  and  light ; 
Before  Him  harps  angelic  hymn 

His  praises  day  and  night ; 
Yet  to  the  contrite,  day  and  night, 

In  mercy  turneth  He: 
My  spirit  thirsts  for  Thee,  O  Lord, 

My  spirit  thirsts  for  Thee ! 

3  Yea,  though  His  works  are  infinite, 

His  power  upholds  them  all  ; 
He  clothes  the  lilies  of  the  field. 

And  marks  the  sparrow's  fall : 
Who  listens  to  the  raven's  cry. 

Will  bend  His  ear  to  me  ; 
My  spirit  thirsts  for  Thee,  O  Lord  ! 

My  spirit  thirsts  for  Thee ! 

David  M.  Moir,  1846. 

67  C.  M.   D. 

1  When  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 


40 


Unnumbered  comforts,  to  my  soul, 
Thy  tender  care  bestowed, 

Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 
From  whom  those  comforts  flowed. 


When,  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth, 

With  heedless  steps,  I  ran, 
Thine  arm,  unseen,  conveyed  me  safe, 

And  led  me  up  to  man. 
Ten  thousand,  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ  ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart, 

That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

Through  every  period  of  my  life, 

Thy  goodness  I'll  pursue  ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds. 

The  glorious  theme  renew. 
Through  all  eternity,  to  Thee 

A  joyful  song  I'll  raise  ; 
For,  O,  eternity's  too  short 

To  utter  all  Thy  praise  ■ 

Joseph  Addison,  1712, 


THE  CREATION,  GOVERNMENT  AND  l'R()\  IDENCE. 
68     PLEYEL'S  HYflN.     7.  7-  7-  7-  Arr.  from  Ignace  Pleyel,  1790. 


: — ^  -0.^0 — i-0jL^.0  iT^ — 0    i_<5,__  i_^ — 0.1  ^  JL    #- 1 -- — 0     i--j — ■ 

m 


1.   Sov'rei^u  Kul  -    er 


Kv  -  er     gra  -  cious,  ev  -  er      wise! 


com-mand. 


r 


-^m 


Thou  didst  form  rae  in  the  womb  ; 
Thou  wilt  <:uide  nie  to  the  tomb  : 
All  my  times  shall  ever  be 
Ordered  by  Thy  wise  decree. 
Times  of  sickness,  times  of  health  ; 
Times  of  penury  and  wealth  ; 
Times  of  trial  and  of  grief; 
Times  of  triumi)h  and  relief  : 


:^=^=^ 


69 


RESURRECTION. 

-I- 


fee"^ 


9.  6.  6.  8.  4. 


r* 


4  Times  the  tempter's  power  to  prove, 

Times  to  taste  a  Saviour's  Love: 
All  must  come,  endure  and  end. 
As  shall  please  my  heavenly  Friend. 

5  O  Thou  gracious,  wise,  and  just! 
Unto  Thee  my  life  I  trust; 
Know  that  Thou  art  God  alone ; 
I  and  mine  are  all  Thine  own. 

John  Ryland,  1777,3 

Johann  Georg  Beutler,  1810. 

-4- 


1.  Yes     our    vShepherd  leads  with  gen  -  tie  hand,  Thro' this  dark  pil- grim  land, 


^it^T^^ 


His  flock  most  dearly  bought,  Whic 


g-hg?  hs^g^  h^s»-g^  I  ■i>-^-|-sH-p-H 


He  so  long  and  fondly  sought. 

J3.. 

g_g4g   .  : — I 


Halle -lu     -    jab. 

I 


2  When  in  cloudsand  mist  the  weak  onesstray,    4  Through  the  dreary  desert  He  will  guide 


He  shows  again  the  way, 
And  points  to  them  afar  [lujah! 

A  bright  and  safely  guiding  star.     Halle- 
3  Tenderly  He  watches  from  on  hiiih 
With  an  unwearied  eye  ; 
He  comforts  and  sustains,  [lujah  ! 

In  all  their  fears  and  deepest  pains.     Halle- 


To  the  green  tbuntain-side: 
Through  dark  and  stormy  night,    [lujah  ! 
Unto  a  land  of  peace  and  light.     Halle- 
5  Yes!  His  "  little  flock  "  are  ue'er  forgot  ; 
His  mercy  changes  not : 
Our  home  is  safe  al>ove.  [lujah  ! 

Within  His  arms  of  faithful  love.     Halle- 
Fried  Ad.  Krummaohcr.  1805. 
41  Tr.  .-lit.  Rev.  C.  G.  H.ias,  1897. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 

70     WARD.     L.  M.  Old  Scotch  Melody,  an.  by  I^well  Mason,  1830. 

U— 1 1-, ^ . ; r-,-=J- 


f 


1.  God     is  the  ref  -  uge    of     His  saints  When  storms  of  sharp  dis-tress    in-vade; 


Ere   we  can    of-  fer    our  complaints,  Be-hold  Him     pres-entwith  His  aid. 


^ 


42^- 


■^- 


'^    '      ^- 


H 


I       I 


2  Let  mountains  from  their  seats  be  hurled 

Down  to  the  deep,  and  buried  there, 
Convulsions  shake  the  solid  world — 
Our  faith  shall  never  yield  to  fear. 

3  Loud  may  the  troubled  ocean  roar ; 

In  sacred  pence  our  souls  abide; 
While  every  nation,  every  shore, 

Trembles  and  dreads  the  swelling  tide. 

4  There  is  a  stream  whose  gentle  flow 

Supplies  the  city  of  our  God, 


Life,  love,  and  joy,  still  gliding  through, 
And  watering  our  divine  abode. 

5  That  sacred  stream.  Thine  holy  word, 

Our  grief  allays,  our  fear  controls; 
Sweet  peace  Thy  promises  aflford. 

And  give  new  strength  to  fainting  souls. 

6  Zion  enjoys  her  Monarch's  love, 

Secure  against  a  threatening  hour  ; 
Nor  can  her  firm  foundation  move, 

Built  on   His   truth,  and   armed   with 

power.  Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


71     LEIPZIG.     L.  M.  61 


Johann  H.  Schein,  1600. 


'^M^ 


r^f^-fc 


The  Lord  my   pas-ture  shall  pre-pare.  And    feed  me  with  a  shepherd's  care;  1 
His   pres-ence  shall  my  wants  supply,   And  guard  me  with   a    watchful  eye;  J 

f^--^^=P —^-X^ — *  ^  I     I  -I — vr  ^  I     ^    ^  -^-^^ — \-^ 


!Z:^t±zt 


42- 


:^ 


^ 


t=t 


1 


f" 


1— t- 


I       I 


^g_ 


--I-,— 


-i g^- 

-3 


S=f 


-5^- 


sr 


-^- 


1^  -  |x.,-, 

j  My    noonday  walks  He  shall  at -tend.  And     all    my  midnight  hours  de- fend 


I 

42 


42- 


m 


THE  CREATION,  GOVERNMENT  AND  PROVIDENCE. 
72     SUTHER.     C.  M.  Rev.  W.  I>:igh,  1867. 


Eii^l^i^ii 


^ 


d 


S 


I 
1.  God  moves  in       a    mys  -  te- rions  way      His      won-dera    to     per-form: 

J    ^   Ijg, 


P^3lFp#=P 


Pi 


:^ 


F=F=^ 


I 


p*=r 


p 


f^ 


i^^Jil^^ 


t«^- 


-5^- 


He  plauts  His  foot-steps      in     the    sea,      And     rides    up  -  on     the  storm. 


2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  His  bri«!;ht  designs, 
And  works  His  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take  ! 

The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread, 
Are  big  with  mercy,  and  will  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  Him  for  His  grace  ; 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour ; 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 

And  scan  His  work  in  vain ; 
God  is  His  own  Interpreter, 
And  He  will  make  it  plain. 

William  Cowpcr,  1774. 


71 


LEIPZIG.    L.  M.  61. 


2  When  in  the  sultry  glebe  I  faint, 
Or  on  the  thirsty  mountain  pant ; 
To  fertile  vales  and  dewy  meads 
My  weary  wandering  steps  He  leads, 
Where  peaceful  rivers,  soft  and  slow, 
Amid  the  verdant  landscape  flow. 

3  Though  in  a  bare  and  rugged  way. 
Through  devious  lonely  wilds  I  stray, 
Thy  bounty  shall  my  pains  beguile ; 


43 


C.  M. 


1  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sea  ; 

Thy  paths  I  cannot  trace, 

Nor  comprehend  the  mystery 

Of  Thy  unbounded  grace. 

2  Here  the  dark  veils  of  flesh  and  sense 

My  captive  soul  surround  ; 
Mysterious  deeps  of  providence 
My  wondering  thoughts  confound. 

3  As  through  a  glass,  I  dimly  see 

The  wonders  of  Thy  love ; 
How  little  do  I  know  of  Thee, 
Or  of  the  joys  above  ! 

4  'Tis  but  in  part  I  know  Thy  will: 

I  bless  Thee  for  the  sight ; 
When  will  Thy  love  the  rest  reveal, 
In  glory's  clearer  light? 

5  With  rapture  shall  I  then  survey 

Thy  providence  and  grace, 
And  spend  an  everlasting  day 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

Rev.  John  Fawcett,  1782. 


The  barren  wilderness  shall  smile, 

With  sudden  greens  and  herbage  crowned, 

And  streams  shall  murmur  all  around. 

4  Though  in  the  paths  of  death  I  tread, 
With  gloomy  horrors  overspread, 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  fear  no  ill. 
For  Thou.  ()  Lord,  art  with  me  still  : 
Thy  friendly  crook  shall  give  me  aid. 
And  guide  me  through  the  dreadful  shade. 
Joseph  Addison,  17x2. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 
74    PROTECTING  POWER,     C.  M.  D. 


, 1 1—, — ! 1 , — I — I- 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1898. 


t* 


Jtrjz^ 


-3^ 


^ 


1.  While  Thee    I     seek,  pro- tect  -  iug  Power,  Be     my    vain      wish-es    stilled, 


'^^:^SEB 


EF 


,^- 


:t==t 


f=f:i^: 


fel 


% 


-A \ n-r-. 1— I    ,     i    I- 1 1 iV- !— I 


E^^ 


—I 1 F r- 


And     may  this     con  -  se  -  era  -  ted  hour  With     be  -   ter    hopes    be     filled. 

I  .   .     .     .    -^-   T]        „. 


^ 


--H N .-. — ^r--l 1 Ut-I 1 , 


^ 


I        I 
Thy    love   the  powers  of    thought  be-stowed  ;  To  Thee  my  thoughts  would  soar ; 


tr. 


Mt 


*•- 


Ef^-^ 


:t: 


I 


Thy     nier  -  cy  o'er   my 


,         ,         I  I 

life  has  flowed ;  That  mer  -  cy 


Hdz 


eEE 


-^=*^ 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear, 

Thy  ruling  hand  I  see. 
Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear 

Because  conferred  by  Thee. 
In  every  joy  that  crowns  my  days. 

In  every  pain  I  bear, 
My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 

Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 


^ — # — s — I 1— T 


±= 


i 


^ 


3  When  gladness  wings  ray  favored  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill  ; 
Kesigned,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 

My  soul  shall  meet  Thy  will. 
My  lifted  eye,  without  a  tear. 

The  lowering  storm  shall  see  ; 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear  ; 

That  heart  will  rest  on  Thee. 

Helen  Maria  Williams,  1786. 


THK  (KKATION,  GOVKRNMKNT  AND  1M{(  )VIDENCE. 


7  5     OCTAVIUS.     L 


CJcorKt*  Krcderick  Root,  1 820-1882. 


I       I 


1.  The  Lord     Is      Kiiigllifl    up    tliy       vhlce,     O    Ottrtb;nnd    all      ye  luiiv'iis,  n-Jolce ; 


P^p^teS^^ 


From  world  to      world  the    Joy    slmll  ring,  "The  Ix)rd  Om  -  nlp-o    -    t<nt      Is  King! 


-^  (Or  to  Creation.)  -^  I 


The  Lord  is  King  !  who  then  shall  dare 
Kesist  His  will,  distrust  His  care, 
Or  nuirnnir  at  His  wise  decrees, 
Or  doubt  His  royal  promises? 
The  Ix>rd  is  King  !  Child  of  the  dust, 
The  Judge  of  all  the  earth  is  just; 
Holy  and  true  are  all  His  ways  : 
Let  every  creature  speak  His  praise. 
O  wlien  His  wisdom  can  mistake. 
His  might  decay,  His  love  forsake, 


Then  may  His  children  cease  to  sing, 
"The  Lord  Omnipotent  is  King!  " 

5  Alike  pervaded  by  His  eye. 
All  partii  of  His  (lominion  lie  ; 

This  world  of  ours,  and  worlds  unseen, 
And  thin  the  boundary  between. 

6  One  Lord,  one  empire,  all  .secures  ; 

He  reigns,  and  life  and  death  are  yonrs : 
Through  earth  and  heaven  one  song  shall 
"  The  Lord  Omui^wtent  is  King  !  "     [ring, 
Josiah  Condcr,  1824. 


Etienne  Henri  Mehul, 

i -U-l- 


to  the  Ix)rd,  that  reigns  on  high,  And  views  the 

.a. 


na  -  tions  from 


m^^^^^m^^. 


:^— iU-^: 


Let 

I 


r-r 


^^^s^^^m^ 


er-  last  -  ing  prais 


es      fly,      Andhtell  how  large  His  boun-tics     are. 


He  overrnles  all  mortal  things. 

And  manages  our  mean  a  flairs; 
On  humble  souls  the  King  of  kings 

Bestows  His  counsels  and  His  cares 
Our  sorrows  and  our  tears  we  |wur 

Into  the  bosom  of  our  God  ; 


46 


He  hears  us  in  the  mournful  honr. 
And  helps  to  bear  the  heavy  load. 

O,  could  our  thankful  hearts  devise 
A  tribute  equal  to  Thy  grace. 

To  the  third  heaven  our  song  should  rise, 
And  teach  the  golden  harps  Thy  prai.se. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


77     KALLENBACH.     4  7  4  7  8. 


sggg^ar^ 


:il=1= 


Christ.  Ernst  Kallenbach,  1775. 


5 


^^k 


IN 
1.  O     sing    to  God,    The  God    of  boundless    pow  -  er;   Great    is    His  Name, 


m^^tf^^ 


h 


Cre  -  a  -  tor    of     all 


-    tare,  And  all   the  heav'ns  are   His  do  -  main. 

I 


^f^r^=S 


u 


i-^ 


m 


mmm 


2  His  robe  is  light, 
His  law  eternal  justice ; 

His  government, 
The  life  of  man  controlling, 
Is  wisdom,  truth,  and  righteousness. 

3  Supremely  rich, 

A  source  of  sweetest  blessing, 

God  without  end, 
And  God  without  beginning, 
His  mercies  wide  all  creatures  reach. 

4  When  He  is  near 

In  safety  I  am  resting ; 

My  actions  all 
Omniscient  God  is  testing; — 
He  searcheth  every  human  heart. 

5  Who  can  conceive  ^ 
Creation's  countless  wonders? 

The  smallest  dust, 
The  sun,  the  clouds,  and  thunders 
To  God  their  homage  duly  give. 


6  The  bladed  plant. 

The  flower,  the  springing  fountains, 

The  air,  the  sea. 
The  meadows,  dales,  and  mountains 
Are  rivals  grand  in  nature's  chant. 

7  The  thirsty  land 

His  rains  make  greenest  pastures, 

The  night  and  day. 
The  grain  and  earth's  vast  treasures 
Are  tokens  of  His  gracious  hand. 

8  He  knows  my  prayer, 

My  soul's  deep  hidden  craving, 

And  all  I  do 
Of  good  or  ill  behaving  ; — 
Unharmed  I  rest  in  His  good  care. 

9  All  I  may  claim 

To  Him,  my  God,  belongeth ; 

While  I  have  breath 
My  soul  sincerely  longeth 
To  laud  His  great  and  glorious  Name. 


10  God  is  my  Shield, 
My  good  and  sure  Defender ; 

What  care  I  now 
For  worldly  pomp  and  splendor, — 
'Gainst  fiercest  foe  the  sword  I  wield. 

Chr.  F.  Gellert,  1715-1769. 
Tr.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas,  1898. 
46 


THE  CREATION,  GOVERNMENT  AND  I»ROVII)ENCE. 


78    QELLERT.    9. 8. 9  8    D. 


Chr.  Kriedr.  Richter,  1703. 


m^^^m^^m 


-    (  How  ^reat  Thy  K<K)dne8s,heav' Illy  Father!  Is    he     a    man  that  ev  -  er    feels    1 
\  Thy  countless  mercies  round  him  gather     And  yet   no   ^rat  -  i  -  tude  re-  veals?  i 


ii^ii !  fi^^^^m^m 


^^=##H^f^ 


O    that  my  high-est    du-ty     ev    -    er       Be   this :  to      fath-om  His  deep  love 

-•-     -(2. 


^^^^^^^^ 


N^^^^^g^g 


The  Lord  hath  me  for- got- ten     uev  -  er,     Praise  thou,  my  soul,  the  Lord  a -hove. 


J-^^ 


e?-^M-l-Mr^^^ 


^^ 


^ 


^ 


-^ 


^:£ 


^*ni 


(Or  to  Kuecht.) 


2  Who  hath  in  heavenly  wisdom  made  me? 

Thou  God,  who  art  omnipotent 
Who  hath  by  patient  guidance  led  me? 

The  One  ;  whose  counsel    brings  content, 
Who  giveth  peace  to  troubled  cons<'ience, 

Who  fills  my  heart  with  hope  Divine       '^ 
And  drives  away  the  fear  of  vengeance? 

'Tis  His  strong  arm  an'd  grace  sublime. 

3  Look,  O  my  soul,  into  yon  regions 

To  which  thy  Maker  calleth  thee; 
When  thou  with  glorious,  happy  legions 

Thy  God  forever  clear  shalt  see. 
Rejoicing  sweet  beyond  is  offered, 

To  every  soul  eternal  life  ^ 

Since  Jesus  Christ,  the  Saviour,  suffered 

And  rose, — the  Victor  in  the  strife. 

4  O  worship  God  in  truth  and  spirit. 

His  loving-kindness  understand  ! 
His  solemn  ciiU,  O  seek  to  heed  it, 
Press  onward  under  His  command  : 


47 


His  will  upon  my  heart  impressed. 
And  in  His  word  distinctly  taught. 

Doth  render  this  the  law  most  blessed  : 
"Love  thou  thy  neigh  l>or  and  thy  God!  " 

In  tiratitude,  this  law  observing, 

To  gain  perfection,  God  I  fear: 
And  thus,  from  duty  never  swerving, 

The  Maker's  image  may  appear  ! 
If  love  Divine  my  soul  doth  quicken 

Each  duty  promptly  to  fulfill, 
I  know,  though  sins  around  me  thicken, 

I  serve  alone  the  Master's  will. 

O  God  display  Thy  loving-kindness 

My  grandest  vision  e'er  to  be, 
To  strengthen  all  my  good  impulses 

My  life  and  all  to  give  to  Thee; 
Thy  love  my  comfort  when  I  languish. 

My  guide  in  days  of  sunshine  clear; 
In  death's  approach, — the  final  anguish, — 

Allay  all  doubt,  allay  all  fear. 

Chr.  F.  Gellert.  1715-1769. 
Tr.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas.  1898. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


ST.  PETER'S,  OXFORD.     C.  M. 


Alexander  R.  Reinagle,  1 826. 


iliigipgsliip 


1.  O 


'^IeNI^ 


God,  my  Strength  and  For-ti-tude,     Of     force    I  must  love   Thee; 


■es- 


iHiiE^i^ 


^m^m 


my    ne  -  ces  -  si    -     ty. 


^=1 


2  The  Lord  Jehovah  is  my  God, 

My  Rock,  my  Strength,  my  Wealth 
My  strong  Deliverer,  and  my  Trust, 
My  spirit's  only  Health. 

3  In  my  distress  I  sought  my  God, 

I  sought  Jehovah's  face  : 
My  cry  before  Him  came ;  He  heard 
Out  of  His  holy  place. 

4  The  Lord  descended  from  above 

And  bowed  the  heavens  most  high, 
Aud  underneath  His  feet  He  cast 
The  darkness  of  the  sky. 


5  On  cherub  and  on  cherubim 

Full  royally  He  rode, 
And  on  the  wings  of  mighty  winds 
Came  flying  all  abroad. 

6  The  voice  of  God  did  thunder  high, 

The  lightnings  answered  keen  ; 
The  channels  of  the  deep  were  bared, 
The  world's  foundations  seen. 

7  And  so  delivered  He  my  soul: 

Who  is  a  rock  but  He? 
He  liveth — blessed  be  my  Rock; 
My  God  exalted  be. 

Thomas  Sternhold,  1561,  alt. 


®hf  §lngcl^. 


80     ST.  JOHN.     6.  6.  6.  6.  8.  8. 


Old  English  Melody:  Parish  Choir,  1815. 


1.  Around  the  throne  of  God  The  host  angelic  throngs;  They  spread  their  palms  abroad,  And 


M=te: 


mmmm 


-t— 1 — r 


I    I    I 


:.God  ever  blest,  ai 

mmmsmmmM 


shout  perpetual  songs:  Him  first  they  own,  Him  last  and  best.  God  ever  blest,  and  God  alone. 

^     I    i     ill  ■- 1 — P- 


^^  I     ;     0  0. 


y 


I  I 


4:8 


THi:  ANGELS. 


TABOR.     8.  8.  8.  8. 


m^^mmm^^m 


Dr.  Charles  Steggall,  1826. 


1.  lu -spir  -  er  and  Hear  -  er      of  prayer,   Thou  Shepherd  and  Guardian  of  Thine, 


f^-^a*E¥W 


^^m^^m 


i^^^iD 


My      all       to  Tliy    cov  -  e  -  nant    care,        I,  sleep- inj^  or     wak-ing,  re  ■  sign. 


:f-     ■*■  •   -f:  -f:     -g-    -^-    -f-     f^ 


r 

2  If  Thou  art  my  Shield  and  my  Sun, 

The  nijjht  is  no  darkness  to  me ; 
And,  fast  as  my  minutes  roll  on, 
They  brinj;  me  but  nearer  to  Thee. 

3  A  sovereign  Protector  I  have, 

Unseen,  yet  forever  at  hand  ; 
Unchangeably  faitliful  to  save, 
Almiglity  to  rule  and  command. 

4  Ilis  smiles  and  His  comforts  abound, 

His  grace,  as  the  dew,  shall  descend  ; 
And  walls  of  s;ilvation  surronnd 
The  soul  He  delights  to  defend. 

5  Thy  ministering  spirits  descend. 

To  watch  while  Thy  saints  are  asleep 


f^ 


t-±zt-- 


:^-^ 


^^Sl 


By  day  and  by  night  they  attend, 
The  heirs  of  salvation  to  keep. 

Bright  seraphs,  dispatched  from  the  throne, 
Kepair  to  their  stations  assigned  ; 

And  angels  elect  are  sent  down 
To  guard  the  elect  of  mankind. 

Their  worship  no  interval  knows  : 
Their  fervor  is  still  on  the  wing  ; 

And,  while  they  protect  my  repose. 
They  chant  to  the  praise  of  \wy  King. 

I,  too,  at  the  season  ordained. 
Their  chorus  forever  shall  join  ; 

And  love  and  adore,  without  end. 
Their  faithful  Creator  and  mine. 

Rev.  A.  M.  Toplady,  1774. 


ST.  JOHN.     6.  6.  6.  6. 8.  8. 


80 


2  Their  golden  crowns  they  fling 

Before  His  throne  of  light. 

And  strike  the  rapturons  string, 

Unceasing,  day  and  night : 

"Earth,  heaven,  and  .sea.  Thy  praise  declare 

For  Thine  they  are,  and  Thine  shall  be. 


3  "O  Holy,  Holy  Lord, 

Creation's  sovereign  King ! 
Thv  majesty  adored 
Let  all  creation  sing; 
Who  wast,  and  art,  and  art  to  be  ; 
Nor  time  shall  see  Thy  sway  de]xirt 


4  "Great  are  Thy  works  of  praise, 
O  Gml  of  boundless  might ; 

All  just  and  true  Thy  ways. 
Thou  King  of  saints,  in  light  : 
Let  all  alx>ve,  and  all  below. 
Conspire  to  show  Thy  power  and  love. 

5  "  Who  shall  not  fear  Thee,  I>ord, 
And  magnify  Thy  Name? 

Thy  judgments,  sent  abroad. 
Thy  holiness  proclaim: 
Nations  sliall  throng  from  every  shore, 
And  all  adore  in  one  loud  song." 

6  While  thus  the  pwwers  on  high 
Their  swelling  chorus  raise. 
Let  earth  and  man  reply. 
And  echo  back  the  praise  : 
His  glory  own,  first,  hist,  and  best ; 
God  ever  blest,  and  Goil  alone. 

Rev.  Henry  W.ire,  Jr.,  1823. 
49 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 
O^     COSTA.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  Sir  Michael  Costa,  1816-1884. 


i^s; 


#-T— #— "^S* 


^- 


,^_^ir^ 


nlzzzij: 


3—1 

1.    Stars     of     the    morn  -  ing,    so 

:•—— • — v—f^ m — • 


r 


glo  -  rious  -  ly   bright,  Filled  with    ce 


m^ 


les    -    tial    re  -  spleu  -  deuce  and   light ;  These    that,  where  night  nev  -  er 


t: 


^^^ 


-» 


7^- 


U— I- 


t- 


^- 


I     I 


m^^^ 


g 


eSE^ 


-•i- 


^- 


S^^ 


fol  -   low-eth     day,     Raise  the  *•  Thrice  ho  -  ly''song  ev    -   er    and  aye! 


m 


2  These  are  Thy  counselors :  these  dost  Thou  own, 
God  of  Sabaoth  !  the  nearest  Thy  throne  ; 
These  are  Thy  ministers ;  these  dost  Thou  send, 
Help  of  the  helpless  ones,  man  to  defend. 

3  When  by  Thy  word  earth  was  first  poised  in  space ; 
When  the  far  planets  first  sped  on  their  race; 
When  was  completed  the  six  days'  employ, 

Then  "all  the  sons  of  God  shouted  for  joy!" 

4  Still  let  them  succor  us ;  still  let  them  fight. 
Lord  of  angelic  hosts,  battling  for  right! 

Till,  where  their  anthems  they  ceaselessly  poor, 
We  with  the  angels  may  bow  and  adore  ! 

St.  Joseph  of  the  Studium,  850. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1854. 


83     RINGE  RECHT.     8.7.8.7. 


Gnaudauer  Choralbuch,  1735. 


,v'n  dost  reign ; 
* ^ — fz — , 


I 
1.  Where  the    an -gel- hosts    a-dore  Thee,  Thou,   O     God,    in  heav'n  dost  reign  ; 


f 


m 


m 


f 


50 


THK  ANGELS. 


At  Thy  word  tiioy  n>st;     around  TIx 


At  Thy  word  tiify  n>st;     around  VUev,  And  Thy  word  dutli    thorn  8U8  -  taiu. 


W 


P=^-F 


m 


2  Thousand  times  ten  thousand,  bendinj; 

At  Thy  throne,  tlieir  honui^ie  pay  ; 
Fhimes  ot'  tire  in  stien»ith  excelling, 
Swift  Thy  pleasure  to  obey. 

3  Fiishioned  in  a  wondrous  order, 

Thee  they  serve,  their  Lord  and  King; 


(Jraut  that  in  our  cares  and  dangers 
They  may  timely  succor  bring. 

I 'raise  to  Thee  who  hast  created 

Earth  and  heaven  with  all  their  host 

Praise  to  Thee,  O  (Jod  most  mighty. 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  (ihost. 

^.  B.  Dc  Santciiil,  1680. 


Tr.  Helen  Maria  Willi 


786. 


®hc  ^aU  iuul  Ademption  of  ittau, 


84     LUTHER'S  HYHN.     8  7  8  7  8  8  7. 


Joseph  King's  (ieistliche  Lieder, 
Wittenberg,  1535. 


mmfm 


.    f  Dear  Christian  peo-ple  all   re-joice,  Each  soul  with  joy  up-rais-iDg  \  n      ,1,    u  *    n  j 
^-  \  Pour  forth  a  soDg  with  heart  and  voice,  With  loveand  gladness sing-ing,  j    ^^"^  ^^^^^^  ^  ^'^'  °°'" 


m^ 


tm 


2  He  spoke  to  His  belov^  Son, 

With  infinite  compassion : 
"Go  hence,  ray  heart's  most  precious  one 

Be  to  the  lost  salvation  ; 
Death,  his  relentless  tyrant,  stay, 
And  l>ear  him  from  his  sins  away 
With  Thee  to  live  forever ! ' ' 

3  The  Son  came,  saying:  "Cling  to  me. 

Thy  sorrows  now  are  ending  ; 
Freely  I  give  Myself  to  thee. 

Thy  life  with  mine  defending; 
For  I  am  thine  and  thou  art  mine. 
And  when  I  am  there  thou  shalt  shine. 
The  foe  shall  never  reach  us." 


61 


"To  heaven  again  I  rise  from  hence, 

High  to  my  Father  soaring, 
Thy  Master  there  to  be.  and  thence 

My  Spirit  on  thee  pouring: 
In  every  grief  to  comfort  thee, 
And  teach  thee  more  and  more  of  me. 
Into  all  truth  still  guiding." 

"W^hat  I  have  done  and  taught  on  earth, 
Do  thou,  and  teach,  none  dreadini:; 

That  so  (iod's  kingdom  may  go  forth. 
And  His  high  praise  be  spreading; 

And  guard  thee  from  the  words  of  men, 

Ivcst  the  great  joy  be  lost  again  : 

This  my  last  charge  I  leave  thee." 

Martin  Luther,  1483-1546. 
Tr.  alt.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas,  1897. 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


NAOMI.    C.  M. 


Franz  Schubert,  1797-1828. 
Arr.  by  Lowell  Mason,  1832. 


m$^^m^^^^^^=^M 


I 
1.  How   help-less  guilt  -  y        na  -  ture    lies,      Un  -  con-scious  of       its    load  ! 


i^- 


-^mmmmM 


^'^^^i=i^- 


The  heart,  unchanged,  can  nev  -  er 


I 

rise       To     hap  -  pi 


ness  and  God. 


L=r: 


2  Can  aught  beneath  a  power  Divine 
The  stubborn  will  subdue? 
'Tis  Thine,  almighty  Saviour,  Thine, 
To  form  the  heart  anew. 


'Tis  Thine  the  passions  to  recall, 
And  upward  bid  them  rise, 

And  make  the  scales  of  error  fall 
From  reason's  darkened  eyes  ; 


4  To  chase  the  shades  of  death  away. 
And  bid  the  sinner  live  ; 
A  beam  of  heaven,  a  vital  ray, 
'Tis  Thine  alone  to  give. 


5  O  change  these  wretched  hearts  of  ours, 
And  give  them  life  Divine ! 
Then  shall  our  passions  and  our  powers. 
Almighty  Lord,  be  Thine. 

Anne  Steele,  1760, 

87     BOYLSTON.    S.  M. 


A^i.. 


r^- 


m 


86 


CM. 


1  All  that  I  was,  my  sin,  my  guilt, 

My  death,  was  all  my  own  ; 
All  that  I  am,  I  owe  to  Thee, 
My  gracious  God,  alone. 

2  The  evil  of  my  former  state 

Was  mine,  and  only  mine ; 
The  good  in  which  I  now  rejoice 
Is  Thine,  and  only  Thine. 

3  The  darkness  of  my  former  state. 

The  bondage,  all  w'as  mine; 
The  light  of  life  in  which  I  walk, 
The  liberty,  is  Thine. 

4  Thy  grace  first  made  me  feel  my  sin, 

It  taught  me  to  believe ; 
Then  in  believing,  peace  I  found. 
And  now  I  live,  I  live. 

5  All  that  I  am,  even  here  on  earth. 

All  that  I  hope  to  be 
When  Jesus  comes  and  glory  dawns, 
I  owe  it.  Lord,  to  Thee. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1853. 


Lowell  Mason,  1832. 


TIIK  FALL  AM)   KKDK.M  I'TION  OF  MAN. 


i^^m^^-j^t^m 


r 


m 


If       he    con- tend 


in     righteoas- ness,     We     sink   be-neath  the 


rod. 


If  He  our  ways  hIiomM  mark 
With  strict  iiKjiiirinu  evrs, 

Could  we  for  one  of  thousand  faults 
A  just  excuse  devise? 

All-seeiu«;,  jMJwerful  God, 

Who  can  with  Thee  contend? 

Or  who  tliat  tries  the  awful  strife, 
Shall  prosper  in  the  eud? 


4  The  mountains,  in  Thy  wrath, 

Their  an(;icnt  seats  forsake; 
The  tremblinj4  earth  deserts  her  place. — 
Her  rooted  pillars  shake. 

5  All.  how  shall  t^uilty  man 

Contend  with  such  a  (Jod? 
None, — none  can  meet  Him,  and  escape, 
But  through  the  Saviour's  l)l<)od. 

Rev.  Isa.ic  Watts,  1707,  alt. 


U.  C.  Hurnap,  1869. 


88     CLEVELAND.     S.  M. 


1.  O      bless  the     Lord,    my      soul;         Let      all  with 


M^-^ 


^i=±zj^ 


i 


=it^ 


@3 


\ 


li 


:|z=tz|z; 


H^E£EI 


rae      join. 


And    aid  my  tongue  to      bless  Thy  Name,  Whose  fa  -  vors   are     Di    -    vine. 


2  O  bless  the  Lord,  my  son], 

Nor  let  His  mercies  lie 
Forgotten  in  unthankfuluess, 
.\ud  without  praises  die. 

3  'Tis  He  tbrgives  thy  sins, 

"Tis  He  relieves  thy  pain. 
'Tis  He  that  heals  thy  sicknesses, 
And  makes  thee  young  again. 


4  He  crowns  thy  life  with  love. 

When  ransomed  from  the  grave  ; 
He  that  redeemed  my  soul  from  hell. 
Hath  sovereign  power  to  save. 

5  He  fills  the  poor  with  good  : 

He  gives  the  suflerers  rest : 
The  Lord  hath  judgments  for  the  proud, 
And  justice  lor  the  oj»presse<L 


His  wondrous  works  and  ways 

He  made  by  Mo.ses  known  ; 
But  sent  the  world  His  truth  and  grace 

By  His  beloved  Son. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,    1719. 
68 


GOD  THE  FATHER  ALMIGHTY. 


89     ST.  niCHAEL.     S.  M. 


Arr.  from  Genevan  Psalter,  1 543. 


1.  Stand     up,    and  bless    the     Lord, 

I 


Ye       peo  -  pie       of     His      choice ; 


'-~^-- 


J2^: 


J— t^ 


:. ^ hzzzf— l-S-v-l 


^' 


^=1: 


^ 


■^§^^^^ 


Stand     up,  and  bless   the  Lord  your  God,    With  heart  and  soul  and    voice. 


-m i # — ■— •- 


^^ 


t 


u 


2  Though  high  above  all  praise, 

Above  all  blessing  high, 
Who  would  not  fear  His  holy  Name, 
And  laud,  and  magnify? 

3  O  for  the  living  flame. 

From  His  own  altar  brought, 
To  touch  our  lips,  our  minds  inspire, 
And  wing  to  heaven  our  thought ! 


90  Dix, 


7.  7-  7-  7-  7-  7- 


4  God  is  our  Strength  and  Song, 

And  His  salvation  ours  ; 
Then  be  His  love  in  Christ  proclaimed 
With  all  our  ransomed  powers. 

5  Stand  up,  and  bless  the  Lord ; 

The  Lord  your  God  adore  : 
Stand  up,  and  bless  His  glorious  Name, 
Henceforth  for  evermore. 

James  Montgomery,  1824. 


Arr.  from  Conrad  Kocher,  1838. 


r 

Thy  face : ) 
ue   up-  on     us,  Sav-iour  shine,     Fill    Thy  church  with  light  Di  -  vine;  j 


-.    /  God     of      mer  -  cy,  God     of  grace,    Show    the  bright-ness      of  Thy  face : 
^- tShi  _ 

I-' 


3^^EE 


t=t 


1 


-i?j* « ( 1 J  — I— «_• 0 ^ 1 1 -\ 1 0- 

•^-p^-^-- i=L,_  ,__^=i=- 0 0^^ 


-^=^ 


And  Thy  sav  -  ing    health  ex  -  tend 

I 


B 


Un  -    to  earth's    re  -  mot  -  est     end. 


54 


TIIK  FALL  AM)  KKDHMPTK  )X  OF  MAN. 
9  1      BENEDIC  ANIHA.     S.  7.  S.  7.  S.  7.  Sir  John  Coss,  1867. 


'hmmm^^^pf^^m^ 


\.  Praise,  my  soul,  tl>e  Kinj;   of      heav  -en,      To    His  feet   thy  trib-nte  bring; 


'^^^^^^^^m 


I 
Ransomed,  heak'<l,  restored,  for  -  giv  -  en,    W  ho,  like   me.  His  praise  sliould  sinj^' 

I 

4-  "^ 


pi^Si^^^ii 


-*ff-i- 


-r 

Praise  Him,  praise  Him,  praise  Him,praiseHini,  Praise  the  Ev  -  er-hist-in^  King. 

I 


2  Praise  Him  for  His  grace  and  favor 
To  our  fathers  in  distress  : 
Praise  Him,  still  the  same  for  ever. 
Slow  to  chide,  and  swift  to  bless; 

Praise  Him,  praise  Him. 
Glorious  iu  His  faithfulness. 


3  Father-like,  He  tends  and  spares  us  : 
Well  our  feeble  frame  He  knows; 
In  His  hands  He  gently  bears  us, 
Rescues  us  from  all  our  foes ; 

Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 
Widely  as  His  mercy  goes. 


4  Angels,  help  ns  to  adore  Him  ; 
Ye  behold  Him  face  to  face ; 
Sun  and  moon,  bow  down  before  Him, 
Dwellers  all  in  lime  and  space, 

Praise  Him,  praise  Him, 
Praise  with  us  the  God  of  grace. 

Rev.  Henry  F.  Lytc,  1834. 


90 


DIX.     7.  7.7.7.  7- 7- 

2  Let  the  people  praise  Thee,  Lord 
Be  by  all  that  live  adored  : 
I^t  the  nations  shout  and  sing. 
Glory  to  their  Saviour  Kin^; 
At  Thv  feet  their  tributes  pay. 
And  Thy  holy  will  obey. 


55 


3  I^t  the  people  praise  Thee,  Lord  ; 
Earth  shall  then  her  fruits  afford  ; 
God  to  man  His  ])le,ssing  give, 
ALin  to  G(m1  devoted  live; 
All  l)elow,  and  all  alxive, 
One  in  joy,  and  light,  and  love. 

Rev.  Henry  F.  Lyte,  1S34. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON 
OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


92     HACHT  HOCH  DIE  THUR 


®he  gldvcnt 


8.8.8.8.8.8.6.6. 


J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  1704. 


I  I  I 

1.    Lift  up  j^our  heads,  yemighty  gates  !  Behold  the  King  of  glo-ry  waits;  The  King  of 


^m^mmm^ 


±: 


iii^^i^gipi^^iii 


kings    is  drawing  near,  The   Sav-iour    of  the  world  is   here  ;  Life  and  sal- va-tion 

I         -•■  - 


The  Lord  is  just,  a  Helper  tried, 

Mercy  is  ever  at  His  side ; 

His  kingly  crown  is  holiness, 

His  sceptre,  pity  in  distress, 

The  end  of  all  our  woe  He  brings ; 

Wherefore  the  earth  is  glad  and  sings: 

We  praise  Thee,  Saviour,  now, 

Mighty  in  deed  art  Thou  ! 

r{  O  blest  the  land,  the  city  blest. 
Where  Christ  the  Ruler  is  confest ! 
O  happy  hearts  and  happy  homes 
To  whom  this  King  in  triumph  comes 


56 


We  praise  Thee,  Father  now, 

' — r-r ^=L^ 

The  cloudless  Sun  of  joy  He  is. 
Who  bringeth  pure  delight  and  bliss: 

O  Comforter  Diviue, 

What  boundless  grace  is  Thine  ! 

Fling  wide  the  portals  of  your  heart ; 
Make  it  a  temple,  set  apart 
From  earthly  use  for  heaven's  employ, 
Adorned  with  prayer,  and  love,  and  joy; 
So  shall  your  Sovereign  enter  in, 
And  new  and  nobler  life  begin  : 

To  Thee,  O  God,  be  praise. 

For  word  and  deed  and  grace ! 

Redeemer,  come  !  I  open  wide 
My  heart  to  Thee ;  here.  Lord,  abide  ! 
Let  me  Thy  inner  presence  feel, 
Thy  grace  and  love  in  me  reveal ; 
The  Holy  Spirit  guide  us  on. 
Until  the  glorious  crown  be  won  ! 

Eternal  praise  and  fame 

We  offer  to  Thy  Name. 

Georg  Weissel,  1633. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1855,  a. 


Till-:  ADVKNT. 


93     HANDEL.     7.6. 7.6.   D.  Arr.  Iroin  (ieorg  Incdricli  Handel,  174I. 

1.   0  how  shall  I     re-ceive  Thee,  Mow  mt'ct  Thet'on  Thy  way  ;  Blest  hope  of  ev-'ry 


mm^^M^^mm^^ 


ii^^pi^p^;^^^!^ 


na  -  tion.   My  soul's  (le-li<:]it  and  stay?     ()     Je  -  sns,  Je  -  sus,   give    me     Now 

^    f:    JL   .«.. 


^^^^^^^m%m 


^^^^m^mm 


3Ei 


by  Thine  own  pure  li^lit.  To  know  whate'er  is      pleas-ing    And  welcome   in  Thy 

■'-      -^      ^,  .  m  J  -         &•-     -#-       -•-       -•- 


iiiiiii^fipi^igiiiai^ 


.—T- 


sij^ht;       To  know  what-e'er  is      pleas-ing      And    wel-corae  in    Thv    sight. 

I  -       J..    J>J.     i     J        ^ 


±Lt=i: 


-y—t=t 


m^m^m^ 


Tliy  Zion  palms  is  strowinj^, 

And  branches  fresh  and  fair; 
My  soul  in  praise  awakiu;;, 

Her  anthem  shall  prepare. 
rer{>etual  thanks  and  praises 

Forth  from  my  heart  shall  spring  ; 
II :  And  to  Thy  Name  the  service 

Of  all  my  powers  I  bring.  :|| 

Love  caused  Thy  Incarnation, 

Ix)ve  l)roni;ht  Thee  down  to  me. 
Thy  thirst  for  my  salvation 

Procured  my  liberty. 
O  lx)\e  beyond  all  telling, 

That  led  Thee  to  embrace. 
II :  In  love  all  love  excelling. 

Our  lost  and  fallen  race  I  :|| 


57 


4  Ye,  who  with  guilty  terror 

Are  tremblin^^,  fear  no  more: 
With  love  and  grace  the  Saviour 

Shall  yon  to  hope  restore. 
He  comes,  who  contrite  sinners 

Will  with  the  chiMren  place, 
II :  The  children  of  His  Father, 

The  heirs  of  life  and  grace.  :|| 

5  Rejoice  then,  ye  sad-hearted. 

Who  sit  in  deepest  gloom. 
Who  mourn  o'er  joys  departed. 

And  tremble  at  your  doom  : 
He  who  alone  can  cheer  you 

Is  standing  at  the  door  : 
II :  He  brings  His  pity  near  you. 

And  bids  you  weep  no  more.  :|| 

Paul  Gerhardt.  1653,  Tr.  ab. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
94     GERMANY.     L.  M.  Ludwig  von  Beethoven,  1815. 


I 

1.  On  Jordan's  bank  the   Bap-tist's  cry 


An-nounces  that  the   Lord    is    nigh 


-#-    -#-    -^- 


Hi^ 


II  'II 

Come,  then,  and  hearken :  for    he  brings  Glad  ti  -  dings  from  the  King  of  kings 

I^J  #    ,   ^ tf--^ rf—i-^ J^     ^  — -#-     -<^ 

^  •  *  I      I  i_ .1 i^ 4nB- -:^ 5^ 


—  !^ 


-t^- 


-;2- 


i 


2  Then  cleansed  be  every  Christian  breast,     4  To  heal  the  sick  stretch  ont  Thine  hand, 


And  furnished  for  so  great  a  guest ! 
Yea,  let  us  each  his  heart  prepare 
For  Christ  to  come  and  enter  there. 


And  bid  the  fallen  sinner  stand 
Ouce  more  upon  Thy  people  shine, 
And  fill  the  world  with  love  Divine. 


3  For  Thou  art  our  salvation,  Lord, 
Our  refuge  and  our  great  reward  ; 
Without  Thy  grace  our  souls  must  fade, 
And  wither  like  a  flower  decayed. 


5  All  praise,  eternal  Sou,  to  Thee, 
Whose  advent  set  Thy  people  free; 
Whom  with  the  Father  we  adore. 
And  Holy  Ghost  for  evermore. 

From  the  Latin,  1736. 

Tr.  Rev.  John  Chandler,  1837. 


95     VENI  REDEHPTOR  GENTIUn 


7-7-7-7- 


Ambrosius.      Died  397. 

I 


U 1 ^_^ 1 \ 1 \-,_^ \ 1 


1.   Come,  Thou  Saviour      of     our     race,  Choic-est   gift      of    heaven-lv     grace! 


-^J 


-0-    J  J 


-^_i_ 


--tj- 


1 


■r-^ 


K) 


lii=i=3=lliPi^ 


O    Thou  bless  -  ed     Vir  -  gin's  Son, 


WZ^ZIMl 


I 


Be     Thy  race     on 


earth  be  -  gun. 


I  '        '    i  • — ' , g^1 \ f-^ 


.58 


THK  Al)\  KNT 
96     LiJNEBURG.    87.8.7.7.788 


Johann  Scbop,  1642. 


mi^mi^m^ 


(  Com -fort,  corn-fort      ye     my  pro  -  pie,    S|>oak  Ve  peace,  thnasaith  our  (Jod;  1 
t  Com -fort  these,  who  sit      in  dark  m'ss.  Mourning  'neath  their  Horrows'  load.  J 


m^^^^^^\ 


t- 


Speak   ye 


to 


Je    -    ru  -    sa  -  lem 


Of     the  peace  that  waits     for    them 


^m. 


p# 


H^te 


■42- 


-I r 


:t==P- 


:^==i: 


I 

Tell     her    that   her    sins     I     cov  -  er, 


I  I 

And  her     war- fare  now    is 


r=J= 


I 


ver. 


2  For  the  herald's  voice  is  crying 
In  the  desert  far  and  near, 

Bidding  all  men  to  repentance 
Since  the  kingdom  now  is  here. 

O,  that  warning  cry  obey  ! 

Now  prepare  for  God  a  way  ! 

Let  the  valleys  rise  to  meet  Him 

And  the  hills  bow  down  to  greet  Him. 


2  Not  of  mortal  blood  or  birth, 

He  descends  from  heaven  to  earth  : 
By  the  Holy  Ghast  conceived, 
Truly  man  to  l>e  l>elieved. 

3  Wondrous  birth  !  ()  wondrous  Child  ! 
Of  the  Virgin,  undctiled  ! 

Though  by  all  the  world  disowned. 
Still  to  be  in  heaven  enthroned. 

4  From  the  Father  forth  He  came, 
And  returneth  to  the  same  ; 


3  Make  ye  straight  what  long  was  crooked, 
Make  the  rougher  places  plain  : 
Let  your  hearts  be  true  and  bumble 

As  befits  His  holy  reign  ; 
For  the  glory  of  the  Ix)rd 
Now  o'er  earth  is  shed  abroad 
And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  token 
That  His  word  is  never  broken. 

John  Olearius,  1671. 


95     VENI  REDEHPTOR  GENTIUM.     7  7  77 


59 


Captive  leading  death  and  hell, — 
High  the  song  of  triumph  swell. 

Equal  to  the  Father  now, 
Though  to  dust  Thou  once  didst  bow  ; 
Boundless  shall  Thy  kingdom  be; 
When  shall  we  it,s  glories  see? 

Brightly  doth  Thy  manger  shine! 
Glorious  is  its  light  Divine: 
Let  not  sin  o'erclond  this  light, 
Ever  be  our  faith  thus  bright. 

Ambrose  of  Milan,  d.  397. 

Tr.  Martin  l.uther.  1524. 

Tr.  William  M.  Reynolds,  1850^ 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
97     ADVENT.     9.9.8.9.9.8. 


German. 


1.   He  comes,no  roy-  al  ves  -  ture  wearing,    An  humble  beast  the  Monarch  bearing 


t 


^^1^ 


4^- 


I     I 


fe^,=t 


Re-ceive  Thy  King,  Je  -   ru  -  sa-lem !  Go  forth  with  palms  His  triumph  showing, 

!  N 


t: 


nt==:?: 


•^ 


=f=t 


^ 


I 

With  branches  green  the  pathway   strewing,  And  shout  ho-san-nas  to    His  Name. 


t=t 


.-?^-_.^^ 


jt »- 


WM 


O  Sovereign,  by  no  host  attended! 
Strong  Champion,  by  no  spear  defended! 

O  Prince  of  Peace,  and  David's  Son  ! — 
Thy  throne,  from  whose  approach  for  ever. 
The  kings  of  earth  Thy  steps  would  sever, 

Is  by  Thee,  without  battle,  won. 


And  at  Thy  coming,  clothed  with  power. 
The  sullen  storm  forgets  to  lower. 

And  waves  grow  calm  beneath  Thy  tread ; 
The  bonds,  by  man's  rebellion  blighted. 
In  a  new  covenant  are  united, 

And  sin  and  death  in  fetters  led. 


3  Unto  the  empire  Thou  hast  founded, 
Though  not  of  earth,  nor  by  earth  bounded. 

All  earthly  realms  shall  subject  be : 
J'orth  into  every  laud  and  nation, 
Thy  servants,  armed  with  Thy  salvation, 

March  to  prepare  a  way  for  Thee. 


5  O  Lord  of  grace  and  truth  unending, 
And  love  ail  reach  of  thought  transcending, 

Revisit  us,  so  sorely  tried  ! 
Thine  Advent  once  again  is  needed. 
To  form  anew  Thy  peace,  unheeded 

By  worldly  haughtiness  and  pride. 


O  let  Thy  light,  which  ne'er  shall  vanish. 
From  earth  the  power  of  darkness  banish  ! 

The  lurid  flames  of  discord  quell ; 
That  we,  the  thrones  and  people  loyal. 
As  brethren  'neath  Thy  sceptre  royal. 

In  Thy  great  Father's  house  may  dwell. 

Friedrich  Riickert,  b.  X789,  Tr. 
60 


TIIK  ADVENT. 


98     STORL.     S  7.  8.  7  7  7 


Ba 


i^ 


^ 


i-r^=^««- 


t 


J.  G.  C.  Sturl,  1744. 
-I 


m^^m 


I  I 

1.  O'er      the  dis   -    tunt  mount-  aius  break -iiig    Cumes  the      red  -  dening 


dawn 


m 

I 


:15^ 


«: 


^  -fi^ 


of       day  ;         Kiso, 


mm^^: 


^i 


T 

my     soul,     from 


sleep 


wak 


-Sf 


^ 


-I-- 


f= 


g 


JDj;, 


m 


$ 


9^=i. 


^=^F='i: 


Kise,      and 


sing,  and      watcli,     and 


f=if 


m 


pray  ; 


Tis 

I 


thy       Sav 


lour, 

,    I 


fz«=-} 


s=a: 


I 


s 


•— ^ 


■-- J- 


-55^- 


1 


bless 


ed 


Lord  ! 


On 


His  bright      re 

I 


turn  -    ing       way. 


O  Thou  long-expected  !  weary 
Waits  my  anxious  soul  for  Thee, 

Life  is  dark,  and  earth  is  dreary, 

Where  Thy  light  I  do  not  see; 

C)  my  Saviour,  blessed  Lord  I 

Wheu  wilt  Thou  return  to  me? 


^ , 0 0 ^ 0 

1 — Ft — r — u — -T 


3  Nearer  is  my  soul's  salvation. 

Spent  the  night,  the  day  at  hand 
Keep  me  in  my  lowly  station, 
Watching  for  Thee,  til)  I  .stand, 
O  my  Saviour,  blessed  Lord  ! 
In  Thy  bright.  Thy  promised  land, 


4  With  my  lamp  well  trimmed  and  burning, 
Swift  to  hear  and  slow  to  roam, 
Watching  for  Thy  glad  returning 
To  restore  me  to  my  home. 

Come  m>"Saviour,  bless«Hl  Lord! 
Thou  hast  promise*!  :  (piickly  come. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monsell,  1863. 
61 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
99     SALZBURG.     7   7   7-  7-   D.  Joh.  RosenmiiUer,  1652. 


II  'nJ    ^  I  I 

^    r     Zi  -  ou,     at   thy       shin  -  ing    gates,     Lo,     the    King  of      glo  -  ry  waits ! ) 
'  \  Haste  thy  Monarch's  pomp     to     greet.  Strew  thy  palms  be  -  fore   His    feet,  j 


^-t^^E^^ 


*-*- 


^= 


I 


^ — ^ .    — I 1 — 4 \ — pJ — I u, 


I 

Christ,  for      Thee  their     trip 


le     light      Faith  and  Hope   and    Love   n  -  nite ; 


0 # # # .-M K ^ — — __^ 0 m »_ 


i=is 


ti: 


This     the      bea  -  con    we      dis  -  play,       To      pro-claim  Thine  Ad -vent     day. 


4-X 


-M=^ 


J^-^ 


Come,  and  give  us  peace  within  ; 
Loose  us  from  the  bands  of  sin ; 
Take  away  the  galling  weight 
Laid  on  us  by  Satan's  hate. 
Give  US  grace  Thy  yoke  to  wear ; 
Give  ns  strength  Thy  cross  to  bear ; 
Make  us  Thine  in  deed  and  word. 
Thine  in  heart  and  life,  O  Lord  ! 


II  I     ^ 


±1^ 


Kill  in  us  the  carnal  root. 
That  the  Spirit  may  bear  fruit ; 
Plant  in  us  Thy  lowly  mind ; 
Keep  us  faithful,  loving,  kind. 
So,  when  Thou  shalt  come  again. 
Judge  of  angels  and  of  men. 
We,  with  all  Thy  saints,  shall  sing 
Hallelujahs  to  our  King. 

Rev.  Benj.  H.  Kennedy,  1804. 


100    STUTTGART.    8787. 

r.    *  I  'III 


Gotha  Cantional,  17 15. 


=|: 


-, ^- 


-i — I r^- — ^—r—T- 


:t=: 


i 


1.  Come,  Thou  long -ex  -  pect  -  ed      Je  -  sus,    Born     to     set    Thy  peo  -  pie     free; 


-a- 


62 


THK  ADVKNT. 


^^^^p^^n^^B 


From  our  fears  and    sins    re  -  lease    ua,     Let     ua  liud   our     rest,  in    Thee. 


msm^mw^^P 


Israel's  Strength  and  Consolation, 
Mope  of  all  the  earth  Thou  art ; 

Dear  Desire  of  every  nation, 
Joy  of  every  longinjj;  heart. 

Born  Thy  jwople  to  deliver; 
Horn  a  Child,  and  yet  a  Kinj;; 


Horn  to  rei^n  in  us  for  ever, 

Now  Thy  gracious  kingdom  bring. 

By  Thine  own  eternal  Spirit, 
Rule  in  all  our  hearts  alone  ; 

By  Thine  all-sufticient  nn-rit, 
Kaise  us  to  Thy  glorious  throne. 

Kcv.  Charles  Wesley,  1744 


101 


HERMANN.     C.  M. 


=^ 


Nicolaus  Ilemiann,  1560. 


1.   Hark,    the  glad  sound!  the    Sav  -  lour  conies,  The     Sav-iour  promised     long: 


■^^^^^^^^ 


Let       ev  -  'ry  heart  pre-pare    a  throne, 


m-- 


\=^=^=n: 


lEfT^fe^fcrfE 


■i — r 


\nd      ev  -  'ry    voice     a       song. 


■»■    -*- 


%-\-t-\ 


£=F^ 


0 


H H H 1 \' 


1 


And 


ev  -    rv    voice     a        song. 
^       ^      ^      ^         J 


2  On  Tlim  the  Spirit,  largely  jwured, 

Exerts  His  sacred  fire; 
Wisdom  and  might,  and  zeal  and  love. 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 

3  He  comes  the  prisoners  to  release. 

In  Satan's  bondage  held  : 
The  gates  of  brass  before  Him  burst. 


63 


The  iron  fetters  yield, 
The  iron  fetters  yield. 

He  comes,  from  thickest  films  of  vice 

To  dear  the  mental  ray. 
And  on  the  eyeballs  of  the  blind 

To  pour  cele.stial  day. 

To  pour  celestial  day. 

He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to  bind. 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure, 
And  would  with  treasures  of  His  grace 

Enrich  the  humble  poor. 

Enrich  the  humble  poor. 

Our  glad  hosannas.  Prince  of  Peace  I 
Thy  welcome  shall  prwlaim  ; 

And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 
With  Thy  l^eloved  Name, 
With  Thy  beloved  Name. 

Rc%-.  Philip  Doddridge,  1735. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


®lw  §iativity. 


ANTIOCH. 


CM. 


Arr.  from  Georg  Friedrich  Handel,  1742. 


^9  — *-T-^-'-S-.-*-'-S-:jP  i^  "^^ 

1.  Joy  to  the  world!  the  Lord  is  come;  Let  earth  receive  her  King;  Let  ev-ery  heart  pre- 


-•-  -#-  -0- 

pareHim  room,  And  heav'n  and  na-ture  sing,  And  heav'nand  nature  sing, 

And  heav'n  and  nature    sing 

1^ .1 


And 


^m 


V— v'— b^ 


sing 


wm 


103 


WILMOT, 


8.  7.  8.  7 


y         ^     >     k     !/ 
And  heav'n  and  nature 

2  Joy  to  the  earth  !  the  Saviour  reigns : 

Let  men  their  songs  employ  ; 
While  fields  and  floods,  rocks,  hills,  and 
Kepeat  the  sounding  joy.  [plains 

3  No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground  ; 
He  comes  to  make  His  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 

And  makes  the  nations  prove 
The  glories  of  His  righteousness. 
And  wonders  of  His  love. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


Carl  Maria  von  Weber, 


Hark!  what  mean  those  ho 


t4zp:=»z=j»zz:SElz|»=»z:=»:^=l:zt::EE^z^?33t:zzz:t3rp=d 


-, l-,-4-1-^*«i— I J— I 1 — —-4-1—1 — -I 1 — n 


Lo,  th'  an  -  gel    -   ic 


host  re-  joic 


es;  Heav'n-ly    hal  -  le 

-^    ,    • — s — 0 — • 


64 


m 


lu-jahs    rise. 


THE  NATIVITY 
1 04     WILDERSnOUTH.    8  7.  8.  7.  4  7 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1879. 


I 


1.  An-j^els,  Irom   tlu- iralms  nl     j^Io  -   ry,    ^Ving  your  flight  o'er  all    the  earth; 


Ye  who  sang       ere  -  a  -lion's  sto  -   ry,     Now  pro-claim  Mes  si  -  ah's  birtli : 


:^:^S 


ysl, 


53- 


Come  and     wor 

rs      ^         I/' 


^^i^^^^pp^^^ 


ship,      \Vor- ship  Christ,    the  new  -   lx)rn       King. 


i^mm 


e£ 


P^^^ 


^ 

■P- 


I 


2  Shepherds,  in  the  fields  ahidinp, 

Watching  o'er  your  flocks  by  night, 
God  with  man  is  now  residing, 
Yonder  shines  the  infant  Ligiit  : 

Come  and  worslnp. 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  King. 

3  Sages,  leave  your  contemplations, 

Brighter  visions  beam  afar  ; 

Seek  the  great  Desire  of  nations  ; 

Ye  have  seen  His  natal  star  : 

Come  and  worship, 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-boru  King. 


4  Saints,  before  the  altar  bending, 

Watching  long  in  hope  and  fear, 
Suddenly  the  Ix)rd,  descending, 
In  His  temple  shall  appear: 

Come  and  worship. 
Worship  Christ,  the  new  born  King. 

5  All  creation,  join  in  praising 

Gml  the  Father,  Spirit,  Son  ; 
Evermore  your  voices  raising 
To  the  Eternal  Three  in  One : 

Come  and  worship. 
Worship  Christ,  the  new-born  Kint;. 
James  Montgomery,  1816  :  doxology  added. 


103 


WILMOT.     8.  7  8.  7. 


Listen  to  the  wondrous  story, 

Which  they  chant  in  hymns  of  joy  : — 
"Glory  in  the  higliest.  glory; 

Glory  1)6  to  Got!  most  high  ! 

**  Peace  on  earth,  g<x)d-will  from  heaven, 

Reaching  far  as  man  is  found, 
Souls  redeemed.  an<l  sins  forgiven. 

Loud  our  golden  harjis  shall  sound. 

6  I^^et  ns  learn  the  wondrous  story 
Of  our  great  Redeemer's  birth  ; 
Spread  the  briglitness  of  His  glory 
Till  it  cover  all  the  earth. 

65  Rer.  John  Cawood.  1819. 


4  "Christ  is  l)orn,  tlie  great  Anointed; 
Heaven  and  earth  His  praises  sing  ; 

Glad  receive  whom  God  appointed 
For  your  Prophet.  Priest,  and  Kin<j! 

5  "Hasten,  mortals,  to  adore  Him  ; 
Learn  His  Name,  and  taste  His  joy  : 

Till  in  heaven  you  sing  l>efore  Him, 
' Glorj^  be  to  God  most  high  ! '" 


JESrS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


105     CHRISTHAS.     CM. 

I       I 


Arr.  from  Georg  Friedrich  Handel,  1750. 


1.  While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by  night,  All  seat-ed    on   the    ground  ;    The     an  -  gel 


UI^J.--^ 


Si 


^^SKgilii^iEi 


m^M$^^^mms 


of  the  Lord  came  down,  And     glo-ry  shone  a-  round,      And   glo-ry      shone  a- round. 


t: 


M' 


^-# 


m 


2  "Fear  not,"  said  he— for  mighty  dread 

Had  seized  their  troubled  mind— 
"  Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I  bring, 
To  you  and  all  mankind. 

3  "To  you,  in  David's  town  this  day, 

Is  born  of  David's  line. 
The  Saviour,  who  is  Christ,  the  Lord, 
And  this  shall  be  the  sign : 

4  "The  heavenly  babe  you  there  shall  find 

To  human  view  displayed. 


106     WEIMAR.     L.  M 


All  meanly  wrapped  in  swathing  bands, 
And  in  a  manger  laid." 

5  Thus  spake  the  seraph  ;  and  forthwith 

Appeared  a  shining  throng 
Of  angels,  praising  God,  who  thus 
Addressed  their  joyful  song  : 

6  "  All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 

And  to  the  earth  be  peace  ; 
Good-will  henceforth  from  heaven  to  men 
Begin,  and  never  cease  !  " 

Nahum  Tate,  1703. 

Carl  Phil.  Emmanuel  Bach,  1784. 


1.   All  praise  to  Thee,  e  -  ter  -  ual  Lord,  Cloth'd  iu 

-. ^-.         -    -      -     I 


I'll 

a    garb  of  flesh  and  blood  ; 


'lzr4: 


It 


-• 1 1 *H— • — Tn 1 1 —\ i H 9 J- 


1 


Choos-ing     a    man-ger    for  Thy  throne,  While  worlds  on  worlds  are  Thine  alone. 


e 


^zfc2ji: 


II  I       '        ■       I 

2  Once  did  the  skies  before  Thee  bow: 
A  Virgin's  arms  contain  Thee  now; 
Angels,  who  did  in  Thee  rejoice, 
Now  listen  for  Thine  infant  voice. 

3  A  little  Child,  Thou  art  our  Guest 
That  weary  ones  in  Thee  may  rest : 
Forlorn  aiid  lowly  is  Thy  birth. 

That  we  may  rise  to  heaven  from  earth. 


*=P: 


4  Thou  comest  in  the  darksome  night, 
To  make  us  children  of  the  light. 
To  make  us,  in  the  realms  Divine, 

Like  Thine  own  angels,  round  Thee  shine. 

5  All  this  for  us  Thy  love  hath  done; 
By  this  to  Thee  our  love  is  won  : 
For  this  we  tune  our  cheerful  lays. 

And  shout  our  thanks  in  ceaseless  praise, 
ist  V.  Ancient  Requiem  :  others,  Martin  Luther,  1533. 
66 


THK  NATIVITY. 


107     CAROL. 


C.  M.   D. 


R.  Storrs  Willis,  1850. 


,  That    glo-rious    song  of      old, 


1.    It    cam*'     up-  oil     tlu'    luid-ni^ht  clear,  That    glo-rious    song  of      old, 


From    an  -  gels    bend-ing    near    the  earth      T4»  totich  their  harps  of      goUl : 


^^^^^^m^^ 


Peace  on      the   earth,  jjood  will     to   men,    From  lieaven 'sail   gra-cions    Kiug:" 


-m 


B 


w\     ^ — '-p=r — b— I — 


-4^ 


m 


i 


m 


■4^-^ 


a 


2^ 

^—0 i^ 


i^3^ 


--A 1 


r 


The  world    in      sol  -  emn    still  -  ness  lay,      To    hear     the     an  -  ^^els      sing. 


2  Still  through  the  cloven  skies  they  come, 

With  peaceful  wings  unturied, 
And  still  their  heavenly  music  tioats 

O'er  all  the  weary  world  : 
Above  its  sad  and  lowly  plains 

They  bend  on  hovering  wing. 
And  ever  o'er  its  Babel  sounds 

The  blessed  angels  sing. 

3  .\nd  ye.  l>eneath  life's  crushing  load, 

Whose  forms  are  bending  low, 
Who  toil  along  the  climbing  way 
With  painful  steps  and  slow, — 


67 


Look  now  !  for  glad  and  golden  hours 

Come  swiftly  on  tlie  wing: 
O  rest  l>esi(le  the  weary  road, 

And  hear  the  angels  sing. 

4  For  lo,  the  days  are  hastening  od, 
By  prophets  bards  foretold, 
Wlien  with  the  ever  circling  years 

Comes  round  the  age  of  goid  ; 
When  peace  shall  over  all  the  earth 

Its  ancient  splendors  fling, 
And  the  whole  world  give  back  the  song 
Which  now  the  angels  sing. 

Rev.  Edmund  H.  Sears,  1850. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


108     HENDELSSOHN.     7  7  7  7    D. 


Arr.  from  Mendelssohn,  1840 
by  William  H.  Cummings,  1855. 

N      1        .         I 


1.  Hark!  theher-ald  an-gelssin« 


Glo-ry    to  the  new-born  King;  Peace  on  earth,  and 

-M-  -#-  -f:    If:    jt.  ^  ^  j  .  j^ 


t — r 


-I — \ 


^^ 


I     I 


^ — \ 


m 


Jlzj; 


-^  I  -     •    Si-     f       '     '     '     \ 

mer  -  cy     mild,     God  and  siu-ners  re-con-ciled!"  Joy-ful,  all  ye  nations,    rise 


¥ 


Join  the  triumph  of  the  skies  ;  With  th'an-gel  -  ic  host  proclaim,  "Christisbom  in 

X  1  1  ^  -»-  j>.  ^       ***:t±-t^-    J,-  J,,  i-   J' 


■"-r-i — I — Fr 


t=|Kr- 


EES^ 


i^i 


— I- 


-^ 


-a — •^^^ 


I 


Beth-le-hem  !  "  Hark  !  theher-ald  an -gels  sing. 

r 


-f^  ^  ^  ^ 


LZ^L: 


iif 


Glo  -  rv  to  the  new-born  King." 

■^  J.   ^     ^ 


-*-  *- 


l:^ 


2  Christ,  by  highest  heaven  adored  ; 
Christ,  the  Everlasting  Lord ! 
Late  in  time  behold  Him  come, 
Offspring  of  the  V"iry:in's  womb: 
Veiled  in  flesh  the  Godhead  see ; 
Hail  the  Incarnate  Deity, 
Pleased  as  man  with  men  to  dwell, 
Jesns,  our  Emmanuel. 

Hark  !  the  herald  angels  sing. 

"Glory  to  the  new-born  King." 


68 


Hail,  the  heaven-lwrn  Prince  of  Peace! 
Hail,  the  Sun  of  Righteousness  ! 
Light  and  life  to  all  He  brings. 
Risen  with  healing  in  His  wings. 
Mild  He  lays  His  glory  by. 
Born  that  man  no  more  may  die, 
Born  to  raise  the  sous  of  earth, 
Born  to  give  them  second  birth. 
Hark  !  the  herald  angels  sing, 
''Glory  to  the  new-born  King." 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1739,  alt. 


109     ADESTE  FIDELES. 


thp:  nativity 

r.  M.   Irregular. 

I 


John  Reading,  1 680. 


1.  0  fome,     nil  ye  faith    ful,     Joyful  and  tri -uni -phant,  O       come,  ye,    O 

2.  Gotl       of  '       God,             Light    of        Light,  !><> !     He     ab 

3.  Sing,  choirs  of  An- gels,  Sing  in  ex-ul  -  ta  -  tion,  Sing,    all     ye 

4.  Yea,  Lord,  we  greet  Thee,  Born  this  happy  morn- ing,  Jc    -    suh,    to 


-^m^ 


m^ 


come    ye     to    Beth  -    le  -  hem  ;  Come  and  be  -  hold  Him  Born  the  King  ot 

hors     not    the   Vir  -  gin's  womb;  Ver  -       y     God,  Be  -  got-ten,  not  ere 

cit-i-zens    of    heav'n     a-bove:    Glo    -  ry     to    God  In            the 

Thee            be    glo    -     ry  giv'n ;  Word  of    the  Fa    -  ther,  Now  in  flesh  ap 

^     ^^ J—CtJ^^  ^"^'  --^ 


t 


nr- 


^^P 


-I rs 


A  fler  each  verse. 


I  I 

An     -  gels 
at 

high 

pear  -    ing 


=r-i=r-^ — I— _LJj    '    _!_. 


est ;  I 

ing : 


come,  let    us      a-dore  Him,    O  come  let     us     a-dore  Him, 


i=t 


■^hd 


^^m 


■>- 


d: 


t^- 


J=^ 


-a: 


o 

ft: 


come,  let 


-    dore 

I 


Him, 

I 


Christ, 


the     Lord. 


=^1 


9 


69 


Anon    (  Latin.  17th  Cent.) 

Tr.  Rev.  Frederick  Oakley,  1841. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


110 


BONN.     8.  6.  6.  8.  6.  6. 


Johann  Georg  Ebeling,  i666. 


1.   All    mv  heart  this    day    re 

I 


joic 


hear,    far  and     near, 


i 


U^. 


E^; 


I       I. 


^^r 


— I 1- 

-# m- 


Sweet-est     an  -  gel     voic 


^=K 


■A-^-^—-^- 


^     -^P   ^ 


"z?- 


es:  "Christ  is     born,"  their  choirs  are  sing- ing 

I  N       I 


^^-1 


^^^-- 


'=^^1 


r-^ 


I        /^ 


Till     the      air        ev  -  'ry- where  Xow   with    joy 

-       '  _«-       A       -^  -  -  I 


ring   -   mg. 


I 


M: 


t: 


1= 


2  Hark !  a  voice  from  yonder  manger, 

Soft  and  sweet,  doth  entreat : 
"Flee  from  woe  and  danger; 
Brethren,  come  :  from  all  that  grieves  you 

You  are  freed  ;  all  you  need 
I  will  surely  give  you." 

3  Come,  then,  let  us  hasten  yonder ; 

Here  let  all,  great  and  small 
Kneel  in  awe  and  wonder ; 
Love  Him  who  with  love  is  yearning; 

Hail  the  Star,  that  from  far 
Bright  with  hope  is  burning  ! 

4  Ye  who  pine  in  weary  sadness, 

Weep  no  more,  for  the  door 
Now  is  found  of  gladness. 
Cling  to  Him,  for  He  will  guide  you 

Where  no  cross,  pain  or  loss, 
Can  again  betide  you. 

5  Hither  come,  ye  heavy-hearted. 

Who  for  sin,  deep  within. 
Long  and  sore  have  smarted  : 


70 


From  the  poisoned  wounds  you're  feeling 

Help  is  near ;  One  is  here 
Mighty  for  their  healing. 

Hither  come,  ye  poor  and  wretched  ; 

Know  His  will  is  to  fill 
Every  hand  outstretched ; 
Here  are  riches  without  measure, 

Here  forget  all  regret 
Fill  your  hearts  with  treasure. 

Blessed  Saviour,  let  me  find  Thee ! 

Keep  Thou  me  close  to  Thee, 
Cast  me  not  behind  Thee  ! 
Life  of  life,  ray  heart  Thou  stillest 

Calm  I  rest,  on  Thv  breast, 
All  this  void  Thou  fillest 

Heedfully  my  Lord  I'll  cherish. 
Live  to  Thee,  and  with  Thee, 

Dying,  shall  not  perish  ; 

But  shall  dwell  with  Thee  forever, 
Far  on  high,  in  the  joy 

That  can  alter  never. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1656. 

Tr.  Catherine  Wink  worth,  1S58. 


TiiK  NATi\  rrv 


111     EkFUkT.     J,.  M. 


German,  1540. 


m^^^^^^m 


1.  *' From  lu'av'ii  a-hovo     to    earth     I    conu',    To    Iwar  ^<kx1  news  to      ev  - 'ry  lioiiu- ; 


-^     -•      -#-     ^- 


Glad    ti-(liii<is     of  great  joy       I    bring,  Whereof      I     now  will  say  and  sing: 


112 


L.  M. 


2  "To  you,  this  uight,  is  born  a  Child 
Of  >Iary,  chosen  mother  niild  ; 
This  little  Child,  of  lowly  hirth. 
Shall  be  the  Joy  of  all  your  earth. 

3  '"lis  Christ,  our  God,  who  {at  on  liigh 

Hath  heard  your  sad  and  bitter  cry  ; 
Himself  will  your  Salvation  be. 
Himself  from  sin  will  make  you  free." 


1  Emmanuel !  we  sing  Thy  praise, 

Thou  Prince  of  I.,ife  !  Thtm  ?\»unt  of  Grace  ! 
With  all  Thy  s;iint.s,  Thee,  Ix)rd,  we  sing; 
Praise,  honor,  thanks,  to  Thee  we  bring! 

2  E'er  since  the  world  began  to  be. 

How  many  a  heart  hath  longed  tor  Thee! 
And  Thou,  ()  long-expected  Guest. 
Hast  come  at  last  to  make  us  blest ! 


4  Welcome  to  earth,  Thou  noble  Guest,  3  Now  art  Thou  here:  we  know  Thee  now 

Through  whom  e'en  wicked  men  are  blest !      In  lowly  manger  liest  Thou  : 
Thou  com'st  to  share  our  misery  ;  A  Child,  yet  makest  all  things  great ; 

What  can  we  render,  Lord,  to  Thee?  Poor,  vet  is  earth  Thv  robe  of  state. 


r>  Ah,  dearest  Jesus,  Holy  Child, 
Make  Thee  a  l>ed.  soft,  undetiled, 
Within  my  heart,  that  it  may  be 
A  quiet  chamber  kept  for  Thee. 

6  My  heart  for  very  joy  doth  leap. 
My  lips  no  more  can  silence  keep, 

I  too  must  sing  with  joyful  tonsiue 
That  sweetest  ancient  cradle-song: 

7  Glory  to  God  in  highest  heaven, 
Who  nnto  man  His  Son  hath  given. 
While  angels  sing  with  pious  mirth 
A  glad  New  Year  to  all  the  earth. 

Martin  I.uther.  1S35. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth 


4  Now  fearless  I  can  l<x)k  on  Thee : 
From  sin  and  grief  Thou  set'st  me  free  : 
Thou  bearest  wrath.  Thou  concjuerest  death, 
Fear  turns  to  joy  Thy  glance  beneath. 

5  Thou  art  my  Head,  my  lAivd  Divine: 
I  am  Thy  member,  wholly  Thine; 

An<l  in  Thy  Spirit's  strength  would  still 
Serve  Thee  acconling  to  Thy  will. 

6  Thus  will  I  sing  Thy  praises  here. 
With  joyful  spirit  year  by  year: 

And  they  shall  sound  betbre  Thy  throne, 
Where  time  nor  nnml>er  more  is  known. 

Paul  r.erhardt.  i^Si- 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1855. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
113     ST.  LOUIS.     8.  6.  8.  6.  7.  6.  8.  6.  Lewis  II.  Redner,  1868. 


is^^^ifepfep^ 


1.     O       lit  -  tie     towu      of     Beth-  le  -  hem,  How    still     we    see    thee    lie 


f--zF£rptrj5z-£^ 


-^ 


r 


^ 


Jzd^H=d=^ 


iHlii^lMEaiiil^i^iil 


A  -  bove    thy   deep     and  dream-less    sleep    The      si    -   lent  stars    go      by : 


^mi^liilE^iif 


-#— • 


-i/— r- 


^^ 


# 


Yet      in       thy    dark  streets    shin    -    eth     The       ev    -  er  -  last  -  in g     Light 


:::|ztizipiiz=z! 


l-^ 


i 


^ 


I  * 


g 


t 


»g: 


n  *f    1 

1       1       1 

1 

1 

! 

1 

!              1         ^ 

1/     •!          ! 

111       ' 

^                 1 

• 

m          \          \            V"           1        II 

^ — ■€— 

•i      1     1A 

— •— 

-z^^z^-i 

^^^=^^   "^^ 

' 

#         ^         ^    ' 

^  ^ 

•        •          '            \         ^11 

The 

hopes  and   fears 

of 

i 

all 

the    years 
— • •- 

Are 

r 

met     in    thee      to  - 

night. 
^  •      1 

('?y'  ft  \ 

~i"      ' — V      v 

^- 

-b i- 

-^ 

-f^f— r"-f- 

H — 1 

\        ' 

1^-'  J 

1 

1           1 

1 

1"            I              1                 i^ 

1 

Copyright,  Lewis  H.  Redner. 

For  Christ  is  born  of  Mary, 

And  gathered  all  above, 
"While  mortals  sleep,  the  angels  keep 

Their  watch  of  wond'riug  love. 
O  morning  stars,  together 

Proclaim  the  holy  birth  !    . 
And  praises  sing  to  God  the  King 

And  peace  to  men  on  earth. 


How  silently,  how  silently. 

The  wondrous  gift  is  given  ! 
So  God  imparts  to  human  hearts 

The  blessings  of  His  heaven. 
No  ear  may  hear  His  coming, 

But  in  this  world  of  sin. 
Where  meek  souls  will  receive  Him  still, 

The  dear  Christ  enters  in. 


O  Holy  Child  of  Bethlehem ! 

Descend  to  ns,  we  pray ; 
Cast  out  our  sin,  and  enter  lu  ; 

Be  born  in  us  to-day. 
We  hear  the  Christmas  angels 

The  great  glad  tidings  tell; 
O  come  to  us,  abide  with  us. 

Our  Lord  Emmanuel ! 

Bishop  Philip  Brooks,  183!;- 
72 


.893. 


THK  NATIN  ITV 
114     YORKSHIRE.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 

S      .-  .    r-.     ■  ■        I-. ^1—4 


John  Wainwright,  1760. 
1.   CliriHtians,  awake!  salute  the  happv  mom  Where-on  theSavionrof  tlie  vvorUl  waiiboni; 


FS: 


mmmmrMMM^m 


I 


.« #-- i-r-l M-l— J— ^in r  -J— i— ^--l    "^ — l-j-i  J_  <     ■        ■ 

I      '         ^^  LI 

Kise  to  a-dore  theinys-ter-y  of  love  Which  hostsofangelschanted  from  a  -  bove: 

I  .  ^        .  If:  ^. 


^JfjjggHJigggSfegE^^iaig^^ 


|i^i!ii^iiii3itoiiii 


I         With  them  the  joyful  ti<lings;tiist  ho-giui     Of  God  lu-carnateand  the  Vir-giu'sSon. 


iii^SS 


2  Then  to  the  watchful  shepherd  it  was  told, 
Who  heard  the  an;ielie  herald's  voice  :  "  Behold, 
I  briug  good  tidings  of  a  Saviour's  birth 

To  you,  and  all  the  nations  nj>on  earth  : 

This  day  hath  God  fultilled  His  promised  word  ; 

This  day  is  lx>ru  a  Saviour,  Christ  the  Lord." 

3  He  spake:  and  straightway  the  celestial  choir 
In  hymns  of  joy,  unknown  before,  conspire; 
The  praises  of  redeeming  love  they  sang, 

And  heaven's  whole  orb  with  hallelujahs  rang: 
GtKl's  highest  glory  wa.s  their  anthem  still. 
Peace  upon  earth,  and  mutual  good  will. 

4  To  Bethlehem  straight  the  enlightened  shepherds  ran, 
To  see  the  wonder  (iod  had  wrought  for  man  ; 

And  found,  with  Jose])h  and  the  blessed  maid. 
Her  Son,  the  Saviour,  in  a  njanger  laid  : 
.\maze<l,  the  wondrous  story  they  ]>roclaim, 
The  first  apostles  of  His  infant  fame. 

5  Let  U9,  like  these  good  shepherds,  then,  employ 
Our  grateful  voices  to  proclaim  the  joy: 
Trace  we  the  Babe,  who  has  retrieved  ojir  loss, 
From  His  poor  manger  to  His  bitter  cross; 
Treading  His  steps,  assi.sted  by  His  grace. 

Till  man's  first  heavenly  state  again  takes  plaoe. 

John  Byrom,  publ.  1773. 
78 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


Zlxt  epiphany, 


115     ST.  ANSELM.     7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1869. 

1 \- 


iiiis^i^iiil 


I 
1.  Light     of    the  gen- tile      na  -  tions,  Thy    peo-ple's  joy  and     love! 


I        '      '      I      , 

Yes,  Lord.  Thy  servants  meet  Thee, 

E'en  now,  in  every  place 
Where  Thy  true  word  hath  promised 

That  they  should  see  Thy  face. 
Thou  yet  wilt  gently  grant  us. 

Who  gather  round  Thee  here, 
In  faith's  strong  arms  to  bear  Thee, 

As  once  that  aged  seer. 

Be  Thou  our  joy,  our  brightness, 

That  shines  'mid  pain  and  loss, 
Our  Sun  in  times  of  terror. 

The  glory  round  our  cross; 
A  glow  in  sinking  spirits, 

A  sunbeam  in  distress. 
Physician,  Friend  in  sickness, 

In  death  our  happiness. 


U 


I        I 
Let  us,  O  I^rd,  be  foithful 

With  Simeon  to  the  end, 
That  so  his  dying  song  may 

From  all  our  hearts  ascend  : 
'•Q  Lord,  let  now  Thy  servant 

Depart  in  peace  for  aye. 
Since  I  have  seen  my  Saviour, 

Have  here  beheld  His  day." 

My  Saviour.  I  behold  Thee 

Now  with  the  eye  of  faith : 
No  foe  of  Thee  can  rob  me. 

Though  bitter  words  he  saith. 
Within  Thy  heart  abiding. 

As  Thou  dost  dwell  in  me. 
No  pain,  no  death  hath  terrors 

To  part  my  soul  from  Thee! 

Johann  Frank,  1674,  Tr. 


THE  EPIPHANY. 


116 


7.  6.  7  6.   D. 

1  Hail  to  the  Ix)r<i's  Anointed, 

(Jreat  David's  jjieater  Sou  ! 
Hail,  in  the  time  apix)inted. 

His  rei^i)  on  earth  Iwmin  ! 
He  fomes  to  hreak  opi>ression, 

To  set  the  captive  tree  ; 
To  take  away  transgression. 

And  rule  in  equity. 

2  He  comes  with  succor  speedy 

To  those  who  sutler  wrong  ; 
To  help  the  p<ior  and  needy. 

And  bid  the  weak  he  strong; 
To  give  them  songs  for  sighing  ; 

Their  darkness  turn  to  light. 
Whose  souls,  condemned  and  dying, 

Were  precious  in  His  sight. 


117 


DUKE  STREET.    L.  M. 


m^^: 


He  shall  come  down  like  ghowers 

Upon  the  fruitful  earth  : 
And  love.  joy.  hope,  like  flowers, 

Spring  in  1 1  is  j»;ith  to  birth. 
Before  Him,  on  the  mountains, 

Shall  jM-ace,  tlie  herald,  go; 
An«l  right«*ousncss,  in  fountains, 

From  hill  to  valley  flow. 

For  Him  shall  prayer  unceasing 

And  daily  vows  ascend  ; 
His  kingdom  still  increasing. 

A  kingdom  withotit  end. 
The  tide  of  time  shall  never 

His  covenant  remove; 
His  Name  shall  stand  for  ever  ; 

That  Name  to  us  is  Love. 

James  .Montgomery,  1821. 

John  Hatton,  c.  1793. 

^=^:1 


1^1 


1.  What  star  is    this,  with  beams  Sebright,  Which  shame  the  son's  less  radiant  light? 

n  I        ki 


1^^:?^^- 


2iJ4= 


r^- 


■J^- 


-a. 


JS- 


— j»Vg- 


^g 


=4:: 


— PM--^- 


-^ 


—rr- 


I 


I     I 

It  shines  to  show  a 


new-bom  King,  Glad  tidings  of 


our  God     to     bring. 


2  'Tis  now  fulfilled  what  God  decreeil. — 
"  From  Jacob  shall  a  Star  proceed  : " 
.\nd  lo.  the  eastern  sages  stand, 

To  read  in  heaven  the  Lord's  command. 

3  While  outward  signs  the  star  displays. 
An  inward  light  the  Lonl  conveys, 
.\nd  urges  them,  with  force  benign. 
To  seek  the  Giver  of  the  sign. 


4  True  love  can  brook  no  dull  delay. 
Nor  toil  nor  dangers  stop  their  way  : 
Home,  kindred,  fatherland,  and  all. 
They  leave  at  once,  at  God's  high  call. 

5  O  Jesus,  while  the  star  of  grace 
Invites  us  now  to  seek  Thy  face. 
May  we  no  more  that  grace  repel. 

Or  quench  that  light  which  shines  so  well 


6  To  God  the  Father,  Go<l  the  Son 
And  Holy  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
May  every  tongue  and  nation  raise 
An  endless  song  of  thankful  praise  ! 


Charles  Coffin,  1736 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Char 


ndler,  1837, 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


118 


NINIAN. 


Rev.  John  B. 


1.  Bright 


best 


■^=r- 


C^ 


Dykes,  1872. 

I 1 \- 


^^m^^ 


est 


and 


a^=e: 


ii 


of 
J 


the 


sous 


of  the 


-I — r 


morn-iug, 

l_ 


-2^ 
Dawu     on    our 

-fg-       -f»-     -^- 
I— ^ ^ — Uz 


It: 


:tS-=l 


pii^^iii^illi:^ 


dark 


m- 


iiess,  and 


lend   us  Thine     aid 


ii; 


— ^- 


Star 


42- 


P 


^ 


of 

-*- 


the 


east, 


-r — *- 

the      ho 


I    I    I 


I 

ri   -    zoc 

J 


iiiii 


H' 


-A — ^-,--1- 


dorn-ing,  Guide  where  our 
V^ J        J 

49  ^^^ 


fant 


P 


Re-deem-er      is 


I 


-3^ 

laid. 


r  I ^ — ^ \-  r — F~"f— ^^^ 


I 

Cold  on  His  cradle  the  dew-drops  are  shining. 

Low  lies  His  head  with  the  beasts  of  the  stall ; 
Angels  adore  Him  in  slumber  reclining. 

Maker  and  Monarch  and  Saviour  of  all. 
Shall  we  not  yield  Him,  in  costly  devotion, 

Odors  of  Edom,  and  oflferiugs  divine. 
Gems  of  the  mountain,  and  pearls  of  the  ocean, 

Myrrh  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the  mine  ? 
Vainly  we  offer  each  ample  oblation, 

Vainly  with  gifts  would  His  favor  secure  ; 
Richer  by  far  is  the  heart's  adoration, 

Dearer  to  God  are  the  prayers  of  the  poor. 
Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning, 

Dawn  on  our  darkness  and  lend  us  Thine  aid  ; 
Star  of  the  east,  the  horizon  adorning. 

Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber, 


119 


DANIA.     6.5.  6.5.   12 1. 


Frank  G.  Ilsley,  1887. 


tt^ 


I 


From  the  east-ern  mountains.  Pressing  on,  they  come,  Wise  men  in  their  wis-dom, 


76 


THK  KIMIMIANY. 


^^m^^^^^^ 


To    His  liuiul)lr  lj()iiM';Stirrt'd  by  deepde- vo  -  tion,  II;tst- iiig  Irom    u  -    far. 


m^^^^^pm^ 


^^ifpia 


Ev-erjourneyingon-ward,  Giiid-ed    by     a    star.  Ligbt  of  life  that   shin-etb 


;^^t«-:-i^ 


:t  t:  ti  :t^. 
5zt=t=Ert: 


-<S- 


HS^ 


I 

Ere  the  world  be- gan,   Draw  Thou  near  and  light -en        Ev-er}' heart     of  man. 


Copyright,  1887.  by  Frank  0.  n«ley. 

2  Thou  who  in  a  manger 

Once  hast  lowly  lain, 
Who  dost  now  in  glory 

O'er  all  kingdoms  reign, 
Gather  in  the  heathen, 

Who  in  lands  afar 
Ne'er  have  seen  the  brightneas 

Of  Thy  guiding  star. 
Ligbt  of  life,  et€. 

3  Gather  in  the  outcasts. 

All  who've  gone  astray, 
Throw  Thy  radiance  o'er  them, 

Guide  them  on  their  way : 
Those  who  never  knew  Thee, 

Those  who've  wandered  far, 
Guide  them  by  the  brightness 

Of  Thy  guiding  star. 
Light  of  life,  etc. 


77 


Onward  through  the  darkness 

Of  the  lonely  night. 
Shining  still  before  tliem 

With  Thy  kindly  light. 
Guide  them.  .lew.  and  Gentile, 

Homeward  from  afar. 
Young  and  old  together, 

By  Thy  guiding  star. 
Light  of  life.  etc. 


5  Until  every  nation, 

Whether  bond  or  free, 
'Neath  Thy  starlit  banner, 

Jesus,  follows  Thee 
O'er  the  distant  mountains 

To  that  heavenly  home. 
Where  no  sin  nor  sorrow 
Evermore  shall  come. 
Light  of  life.  etc. 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thrinp,  1873 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


120   Dix.   i.i.i.i.i-i. 


Arr.  from  Conrad  Kocher,  1838. 


5t^ 


I 


I 


±1 


f 


333EEi3F3Sjai| 


^    f  As      with  glad-ness     men  of     old 
\  As      with  joy  they  hailed  its  light, 


Did  the  guid-ing      star     be  -  hold ;  1 
Lead-ing    on-ward,  beam-iug  bright ;  j 


^^±itu=mm^ 


f=t^ 


f 


I 


-$-t—i 


I 


i^^ 


I 


q=^: 


^^i^ 


i 


-St 


So,    most  gracious     God,  may  we 


-9— 
Ev 


JEE5 


more     be 


I^ 


led      to    Thee. 


-J 


Wl-f==f=h^ 


I 


t=t: 


-^ 


As  with  joyful  steps  they  sped 
To  that  lowly  manger-bed  ; 
There  to  bend  the  knee  before 
Him  whom  heav'n  and  earth  adore; 
So  may  we  with  willing  feet 
Ever  seek  the  mercy-seat. 

As  they  oflFered  gifts  most  rare 
At  that  manger  rude  and  bare  ; 
So  may  we  with  holy  joy. 
Pure  and  free  from  sin's  alloy, 
All  our  costliest  treasures  bring, 
Christ !  to  Thee  our  heav'nly  King. 


121     DEBENHAM.     8  7  8  7. 


i 


4  Holy  Jesus !  every  day 
Keep  us  in  the  narrow  way  ; 
And,  when  earthly  things  are  past, 
Bring  our  ransomed  souls  at  last 
Where  they  need  no  star  to  guide, 
Where  no  clouds  Thy  glory  hide. 

5  In  the  heav'nly  country  bright, 
Need  they  no  created  light ; 
Thou  its  Light,  its  Joy,  its  Crown, 
Thou  its  Sun  which  goes  not  down, 
There  forever  may  we  sing 
Hallelujah  to  our  King. 

William  C.  Dix,  1861. 


Richard  Redhead,  1850. 

I         1  , 


^t^ 


E 


1.  Earth  has  maDj'  a       no  -  ble    cit  -  y  ;   Bethlehem,  thou  dost     all     ex  -  eel 


-" • » a-r-* ' — * -f-t—i * ' *     I    *     S» — f2— , 


d^ 


Out     of  tiiee  the     Lord  from  heav  -  en     Came  to    rule  His       Is  -  ra  -  el. 


m- 


JEfapspsppfEg^afp^ 


m 


THK  K1>11MIANY. 
122      ST.  niCHAEL.      S.  M.  Arr.  from  (;crHvan  Psalter,  1543. 


■i^j^^^^d'^iiM^^^ 


r-T 


1.   With   -  in     the        Fa- ther's    lu)us«'     The      Son    hath    found  His        home; 


^ai^^^p^ 


P       fz=t 


p=r 


f^^mm^^m 


=l=q= 


And      to     His     tern -pie     sud- deu  -  ly       The  Lord     of    Lite   hath  come. 


■^^^^w^^w^m^m 


2  The  d(X"tors  of  the  law 

Gaze  on  the  wondrous  child. 
And  marvel  at  His  gracious  words 
Of  wisdom  undetiled. 


5  Lord,  visit  Thou  our  souls 
And  teach  us  by  Thy  jjrace, 
E^ch  dim  revealing  of  Thyself 
With  lovinif  awe  to  trace  ; 


3  Yet  not  to  them  is  given 

The  mighty  truth  to  know, 
To  lift  the  earthly  veil  which  hides 
Incarnate  Gml  below. 

4  The  secret  of  the  Lord 

Escapes  each  human  eye. 
And  faithful  pondering  hearts  await 
The  full  Epiphany. 


121 


DEBENHAH.     8787. 


2  Fairer  than  the  sun  at  morning 

Was  the  star  that  told  His  l)irth, 
To  the  world  its  God  announcing 
Seen  in  fleshlv  form  on  earth. 


li  Eastern  sages  at  His  cradle 

Make  oblations  rich  and  rare; 
See  them  give,  in  deep  devotion. 
Gold,  and  frankincense,  and  ravrrh. 


6  Till  from  our  darkened  sight 

The  cloud  shall  pa.s.s  away. 
And  on  the  cleansed  soul  shall  burst 
The  everlasting  day  ; 

7  Till  we  behold  Thy  face. 

And  know,  as  we  are  known. 
Thee.  Father,  Sou  and  Holy  (ihost. 
Co-equal  Three  in  One. 

Bishop  James  Russell  Woodford,  1863. 


4  Sacred  gifts  of  mystic  moaning  : 

Incense  doth  their  God  disclose, 

Gold  the  King  of  kings  proclaimeth, 

Myrrh  His  sepulchre  foreshows. 

5  .Tesus,  whom  the  Gentiles  worshipped 

At  Thy  glad  Epiphany, 
Unto  Thee,  with  God  the  Father 
And  the  Spirit,  glory  be. 

Aurelius  Prudentius,  400. 

Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  died  1878. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


®hc  oJcachiug,  Character  and  Example 

123     MELCOHBE.     L.  M. 


1 \       1_ 


Samuel  Webbe,  1 792. 

4 — I- 


1.  How  beauteous  were  the  marks  Di-viDe,   That     in  Thv  meekness  used    to  shine 


■^^mmm^^m^^ 


ii^ 


m 


That   lit  Thyloue-ly  path-way  trod     In    wondrous  love,  O     Son    of  God 


-I 1 1 1 — 


I       I       ^ 


2  O  who  like  Thee  so  calm,  so  briiiht. 
Thou  Son  of  ^lan,  Thou  Light  of  light? 
O  who  like  Thee  did  ever  go 

So  patient  through  a  world  of  woe  ! 

3  O  who  like  Thee  so  humbly  bore 
The  scorn,  the  scoffs  of  men,  before ; 
So  meek,  forgiving,  Godlike,  high, 
So  glorious  in  humility ! 

4  And  all  Thy  life's  unchanging  years, 
A  man  of  sorrows  and  of  tears. 


124     ROCKINGHAM.     L.  M. 


The  cross,  wliere  all  our  sins  were  laid. 
Upon  Thy  bending  shoulders  weighed ; 

5  And  death,  which  sets  the  prisoner  free. 
Was  pang  and  scoff  and  scorn  to  Thee ; 
Yet  love  through  all  Thy  torture  glowed, 
And  mercy  with  Thy  life-blood  flowed. 

6  O  in  Thy  light  be  mine  to  go. 
Illuming  all  my  way  of  woe! 
An  give  me  ever  on  the  road 

To  trace  Thy  footsteps.  Son  of  God  ! 

Bishop  A.  Cleveland  Coxe,  1840. 
Edward  Miller,  1790. 


^^^^^^m^^^ 


II!  I  '  I 

1.  How  sweet-lv  flow'd  the  gos  -  pel  sound  From  lips    of   gen -tie  -nessand  grace, 


liii 


When  list'ning  thousands  gather'd  ronnd.  And  joy  and  rev'rence   filled    the  place 


;- — f- .  r?    B#  .-^-^^»-pg 


_;2ZZ| 


80 


r  \  M 


1 1 


THK  TEACHIN(i,  CHAKACTKR  AM)  KXAMPLE. 
125         ST.  WERBERQ.     L.  M.  61.  Kev.  John  IJ.  Dykes,  1823-I876. 


m^U-rmim 


II      -  I    I  ■:.'     L."        ^-i 

1.     O  Light,  whose  beams  il-lu-iniue  all     From  twilight  dawn  to      pcr-fcct  day, 


sm^m^Epm^MLM 


Shine  Thou  be- fore  the  shad-ows  fall  That  leiul  our  wand' ring     feet   a-.stra>  : 


\t  uioru  and  eve   Thy  radiance  pour,  That  youth  may  love,  and    age   a  -  dore. 

1       ^ 


(Or  to  Leipzig.) 


2  O  Way,  thro'  whom  our  souls  draw  near     4 

To  yon  eternal  home  of  peace. 
Where  perfect  love  shall  cast  out  fear. 

And  earth's  vain  toil  and  wand 'rin<; cease; 
In  strength  or  weakness  may  we  see 
Dnr  heavenward  path,  C)  Lord,  thn)'  Thee. 

3  O  Truth,  before  whose  shrine  we  bow,  t 

Thou  priceless  ])earl  for  all  who  seek, 
To  Thee  our  earliest  strength  we  vow, 

Thy  love  will  bless  the  pure  and  meek  ; 
When  dreams  or  mists  beguile  our  sight, 
Turn  Thou  our  darkness  into  light. 


ROCKINGHAM.     L  M. 


124 


From  heaven  He  came,  of  heaven  He  spoke, 
T»)  heaven  He  led  His  followers'  way  ; 

Dark  clou«ls  of  gloomy  night  He  broke, 
Unveiling  an  immortal  day. 

"Come,  wanderers,  to  my  Father's  home  ; 
Come,  all  ye  weary  oneij,  and  rest ;  " 


81 


O  Life,  the  well  that  ever  flows 

To  slake  the  thirst  of  those  that  faint, 

Thy  i)ower  to  bless  what  seraph  knows? 
The  joy  supreme  what  words  can  paint? 

In  earth's  last  hour  of  fleeting  breath 

Be  Thou  our  Conqueror  over  death. 

O  Light,  O  Way,  O  Truth.  O  Life, 
O  .Jesus,  born  mankind  to  save, 

Give  Thou  Thy  peace  in  deadliest  strife. 
Shed  Thou  Thy  calm  on  stormiest  wave; 

He  Thou  our  ho{>e,  our  joy,  our  dread, 

Ix)rd  of  the^iving  and  the  dead. 

Rev.  Edward  H.  Plumptrc,  1364. 


Yes,  sacred  Teacher,  we  will  come. 
Obey  Thee,  love  Thee,  and  be  blest. 

Decay  then,  tenements  of  dust ; 

Pillars  of  earthly  pride,  decay  : 
A  nobler  mansion  waits  the  just. 

And  Jesns  h.is  pre p.^ red  the  way. 

Sir  John  Dowring,  1823. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


126     FEDERAL  STREET.     L. 


M. 


Henry  K.  Oliver,  1832. 

\ 1- 


1.   Be- hold,  the  Mas  -  ter    pass  -eth     by  !       O  see'st  thoiiuot  His  plead-ing  ej'e? 

-t$>-   -#--#-  -^-   V^l         -^9-    -^-     -^-   -#--•-  -^-  •-#-  -(^-  -f2-  -$>- 


■±^—-=^-=^i 


_^_i c^r-^ — pini ^j_^ iiz=.-=i 


I 

With  low  sad  voice  He     call  -  eth   thee 


Leave  this  vain  world,  and  fol-low     Me. 


i 


"2?" 


1 ^ 


t^tz: 


iS: 


2  0  soul,  bowed  down  with  harrowing  care, 
Hast  thou  no  thought  for  heaven  to  spare? 
From  earthly  toils  lift  up  thine  eyes; 
Behold,  the  Master  passeth  by  ! 

3  One  heard  Him  calling  long  ago. 
And  straightway  left  all  things  below, 
Counting  his  earthly  gain  as  loss 

For  Jesus  and  His  blessed  cross. 

4  That  "  Follow  Me"  his  faithful  ear 
Seemed  every  day  afresh  to  hear  : 
Its  echoes  stirred  his  spirit  still.  . 

And  fired  his  hope,  and  nerved  his  will. 

5  God  gently  calls  us  every  day  : 

Why  should  we  then  our  bliss  delay? 
Thou,  Lord,  e'en  now  art  calling  me ; 
I  will  leave  all,  and  follow  Thee. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  alt.  1871. 

128     WARNER 


127  L.M. 

1  My  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  Lord! 
I  read  my  duty  in  Thy  word  ; 
But  in  Thy  life  the  law  appears, 
Drawn  out  in  living  characters. 

2  Such  was  Thy  truth,  and  such  Thy  zeal, 
Such  deference  to  Thy  Father's  will. 
Such  love,  and  meekness  so  Divine, 

I  would  transcribe  and  make  them  mine. 

3  Cold  mountains  and  the  midnight  air 
Witnessed  the  fervor  of  Thj^  prayer ; 
The  desert  Thy  temptations  knew, 
Thy  conflict  and  Thy  victory  too. 

4  Be  Thou  my  Pattern ;  make  me  bear 
More  of  Thy  gracious  image  here  : 
Then  God  the  Judge  shall  own  my  name 
Amongst  the  followers  of  the  Lamb. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 

Gioacchino  Rossini,  1792- 1863. 
Arr.  by  Geo.  Kingsley,  1853. 

-l-r-U' 


-^^mm 


And  on     the    wa- ters    drear- i 


rJ 


n. 


De-scends  the     fit-  ful     ev  -  *ning  blast. 


82 


TllK  TKAC'IllN(i,  CliAKACTKK  AM)  KXAMl'Llv 
129     ST.  SOPHRONIUS.     6.  4.  6.  4.   D.  Arthur  II.  Brown,  1830- 


I 

1.   Fierce   was     the     wild       bil  -  low,   Dark  was  the      night:  Oars      la- boreii 
.Jill  N       I  I        I        ,  .  i      i       i 


J I  I  I N  III.  -^       ^ 


w:t 


^^3^^^^^^m\ 


heav     -     i-  ly,  Foam  fzlimmered    white;  Trem- bled        the     niar    -     i  -  ners. 


feg^^p 


=f:^ 


m 


m^: 


-^ — r- 


^=^. 


M 


Per-  il    was     ni^h  :  Then  said     the  God      of  God,  "Peace!  It     is 

i    t:      $:•      :^    IT:    ---      i.  ^.  I  ^ 


I." 


^i^i^^^pElpi^pl 


2  Ridfje  of  the  mountain-wave, 

Lower  the  crest  ! 
Wail  of  Eiiroclydou, 

Be  thou  at  rest ! 
Sorrow  can  never  be, 

Darkness  must  fly, 
Where  saith  the  Light  of  light, 
*' Peace!     ItisL" 


128 


WARNER.     L.  M. 


2  The  weary  bird  hath  left  the  air, 

And  sunk  into  his  sheltered  nest : 
The  wandering  beast  has  sought  his  lair, 
And  laid  him  down  to  welcome  rest. 

3  Still  near  the  lake,  with  weary  tread 

Lingers  a  form  of  human  kind  ; 
And  on  His  lone,  unsheltered  head. 

Flows  the  chill  uight-damp  of  the  wind. 


3  Jesus.  Deliverer, 

Come  Thou  to  me  ; 
Soothe  Thou  my  voyaging 

Over  life's  sea : 
Thou,  when  the  storm  of  death 

Roars,  sweeping  by. 
Whisper,  O  Truth  of  truth. 

"Peace!     ItisL" 

Anatolius  of  Constautinople,  458. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Nealc,  1862. 


4  Why  seeks  He  not  a  home  of  rest  ? 

Why  seeks  He  not  a  pillowed  bed  ? 

Beasts  have  their  dens,  the  bird  its  nest, 

He  hath  not  where  to  lay  His  head. 

5  Such  was  the  lot  He  freely  chose, 

To  bless,  to  save  the  human  race 
And  through  His  poverty  there  flows 
A  rich,  full  stream  of  heavenly  grace. 
Wm.  Russell. 


83 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


130 


EVAN.     CM. 


Rev.  William  H.  Havergal 


1.   What  Kraoe,  O  Lord,  and    V)eau-tv  shone     A  -  round  Thy  step 


:!&-4=t=|=t: 


O  Lord 


h£^=^: 


V)eau-ty  shone 

i 


round  Thy  steps    be 


low; 


m 


For,  ever  on  Thy  burdened  heart 

A  weight  of  sorrow  hung  ; 
Yet  no  ungentle,  murmuring  word 

Escaped  Thy  silent  tongue. 
Thy  foes  might  hate,  despise,  revile, 

Thy  friends  unfaithful  prove  ; 
Unwearied  in  forgiveness  still, 

Thy  heart  could  only  love. 
O  give  us  hearts  to  love  like  Thee ! 

Like  Thee,  O  Lord,  to  grieve 
Far  more  for  others'  sin  than  all 

The  wrongs  that  we  receive. 
One  with  Thyself,  may  every  eye, 

In  us,  Thy  brethren,  see 
The  gentleness  and  grace  that  spring 

From  union,  Lord,  with  Thee. 

Sir  Edward  Denny,  18; 


132 


ORTONVILLE 


131  CM 

1  Thou  art  the  Way ;  to  Thee  alone 

From  sin  and  death  we  flee ; 
And  he  who  would  the  Father  seek 
Must  seek  Him.  Lord,  by  Thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  Truth  ;  Thy  word  alone 

True  wisdom  can  impart ; 
Thou  only  canst  inform  the  mind, 
And  purif}'  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  Life ;  the  rending  tomb 

Proclaims  Thy  conquering  arm  ; 
And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Thee 
Xor  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 

4  Thou  art  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life  ; 

Grant  us  that  Way  to  know  ; 
That  Truth  to  keep,  that  Life  to  win, 
Whose  joys  eternal  flow. 

Bishop  George  W.  Doane,  1824. 

Thomas  Hastings,  1837. 
-I 1 


-S^   -^-    -#- 


1.  A  pilgrim  thro'  this  lonely  world,  The  blessed  Saviour  passed  ;  A  mourner  all  His 


5-*+ 1 — ?3^-i — ' Ni — I 1 • H — I •-■ — t— 1 — ^ H — i i-n 


life    was  He,    A  dy-iugLambat     last. 


dy-ing  Lamb  at     last. 

!      I  ^ 


TIIK  TKArlil.N(i,  (ilAKACTKR  AND  KXAMPLE. 


133     ST.  THEODULPH.     7  6.  7.  6.  D. 


Mclcbior  Teschner,  1615. 


__,        ,  --,----, H I      ,     I  I    ,    J-r-J-     I         !         i    , 1 ■ 


(       A  -  luiil    life's    wild    coin  -  mo   -    tion,  Where  noii^^ht  the  heart   can    cheer,    1 

cean       To     heav-en's  bright -er    sphere?  / 


*  \   Who  points  be  -  yoiid     its 


r*      ♦ 


sp^^^^pp=^^^ 


i^piJai^pi^^Sei 


Who    leads      to      bliss      a    -    bid    -    iug?  Christ     is       our       on   -   ly     Way. 

I 


m^ 


^ 


When  doubts  and  fears  distress  ns, 

And  all  around  is  i^looni, 
And  shame  and  fear  oppress  us, 

Who  can  our  souls  illume? 
Heaven's  rays  are  round  us  gleaming, 

And  makinji  all  things  bright, 
The  Sun  of  truth  is  beaming 

In  glory  on  our  sight. 


S 


i 


132 


ORTONVILLE.     C.  M. 


'2  That  tender  heart  that  felt  for  all, 
For  all  its  life  blood  gave  ; 
It  found  on  earth  no  resting-place, 
Save  only  in  the  grave. 

3  Such  was  our  Lord  :  and  shall  we  fear 
The  cross,  with  all  its  scorn? 
Or  love  a  faithless,  evil  world. 

That  wreathed  His  brow  with  thorn' 


Who  fills  our  hearts  with  gladness 

That  none  can  take  away  ? 
Who  shows  us,  midst  our  Siidness, 

The  distant  realms  of  day? 
Mid  fears  of  death  a.^vsailing. 

Who  stills  the  heart's  wild  strife? 
'Tis  Clirist!  our  Friend  unfailing. 

The  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life. 

C.  Jul.  Aschcnfcldt,  1792-1856,  Tr. 


4  No!  facing  all  its  frowns  or  srailee. 

Like  Him.  obedient  still. 
We  Ixmieward  press  through  storm  or  calm. 
To  Zion's  blessed  hill. 

5  By  faith  His  Iwundless  glories  there 

Our  wondering?  eyes  l>ehold  ; 
Those  irlories  which  etenial  yeais 
*  Shall  never  all  unfold. 

Sir  Edward  Denny.  iSia. 
85 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


1 34     ALSACE,     h.  M. 


Siil^ 


Arr.  from  Beethoven,  1 770-1827. 

=1: 


i^ 


^mm^^m 


I 

Nor   from  these  blessed  foot-steps  swerve  Which  lead  rae  to    His    seat    a-bove? 

Ki  1^1  I 


5^ 


t^ 


?? 


in 


2  Privations,  sorrows,  bitter  scorn, 

The  life  of  toil,  the  mean  abode. 
The  Mthless  kiss,  the  crown  of  thorn, — 
Are  these  the  consecrated  road  ? 

3  'Twas  thus  He  suffered,  though  a  Son, 

Foreknowing,  choosing,  feeling  all, 
Until  the  perfect  work  was  done. 
And  drunk  the  bitter  cup  of  gall. 

4  Lord,  should  my  path  through  suffering  lie. 

Forbid  it  I  should  e'er  repine  ; 
Still  let  me  turn  to  Calvary, 

Nor  heed  my  griefs,  remembering  Thine. 


135     QUEBEC. 


:4=1: 


L.  M. 

-4— 


-25i- 


5  O  let  me  think  how  Thou  didst  leave 

Untasted  every  pure  delight. 
To  fast,  to  faint,  to  watch,  to  grieve, 
The  toilsome  day,  the  homeless  night: — 

6  To  faint,  to  grieve,  to  die  for  me ! 

Thou  earnest,  not  Thyself  to  please  ; 
And,  dear  as  earthly  comforts  be. 
Shall  I  not  love  Thee  more  than  these? 

7  Yes,  I  would  count  them  all  but  loss, 

To  gain  the  notice  of  Thine  eye: 
Flesh  shrinks  and  trembles  at  the  cross, 
But  Thou  canst  give  the  victory. 

Josiah  Conder.  1824,  1835. 


Henry  Baker,  1866. 


I      I 

1.  O  love,  how  deep,  how  broad,  how  high,    Howpass-ing  thought  and  fan- ta -sy. 


i=r 


-F^- 


^^: 


That  God,  the  Son 


of  God,  should  take  Our  mor-tal    form  for  mor-tal's  sake 


H* 


^f 


±E^EE^ 


THE  TEACHINCi,  CHARACTER  AND  EXAMIMJv 


136     FATHERLAND.     5   5- «  «  5   5 


:f 


1.  Je  -  BUS,     still      lead         on, 


^^^ 


Adam  Drcse,  1 698. 


ssas 


Till    our      rest         be         won ; 
-9— 


^ 


^ 


1^1 


And,     al  -  though    the       way      he     cheer 


We    will      fol    -    low 


H ■ ^ K 


e--==^ 


-^ 


t — r 


i^i^^^^^^^^a 


calm  and  lear  -  less ;  Guide  us      by 


Thy  baud,        To  our     fa-   ther-laud. 


^^S?^ 


f"     # — fs — ft 


P 


:r=f- 


422: 


i^ 


'^ 


^^^^gJB 


2  If  the  way  be  drear, 
If  the  foe  he  near. 

Let  no  faithless  fears  o'ertake  us, 
Let  not  faith  and  hope  forsake  us; 

For  thn)u«;h  many  a  woe 

To  our  home  we  go. 

3  When  we  seek  relief 
From  a  long-felt  grief : 

When  temptations  come  alluring, 


135 


QUEBEC.     L.  M. 


2  He  sent  no  angel  to  our  race, 
Of  higher  or  of  lower  place, 

lint  wore  the  robe  of  human  frame. 
And  He  Himself  to  this  world  came. 

3  For  us  baptized,  for  us  He  bore 
His  holy  fast,  and  hungere<l  sore, 
For  us  temptations  sharp  He  knew. 
For  us  the  tempter  overthrew. 

4  For  us  He  preaches  and  He  prays. 
Would  do  all  things,  would  try  all  ways 
By  words,  and  signs,  and  actions,  thus 
Still  seeking  not  Himself,  but  us. 


87 


Make  us  patient  and  enduring; 
Show  us  that  bright  shore 
Where  we  weep  no  more. 

4  Jesus,  still  lead  on, 

Till  our  rest  be  won: 
Heavenly  Leader,  still  direct  us. 
Still  support,  control,  protect  us, 

Till  we  safely  stand 

In  our  fatherland. 

Count  Nicolaus  L.  von  Zinzcndorf,  1 700-1 760. 
Tr.  Jane  Borihwick,  1853. 


For  us  to  wicked  men  betrayed. 
Scourged,  mocked,  in  crown  of  thorns  ar- 
For  us  He  bore  the  cross's  death,      [rayed, 
For  us  at  length  gave  up  His  breath. 

For  us  He  rose  from  death  again. 
For  us  He  went  on  high  to  reign, 
For  us  He  sent  His  Spirit  here 
To  guide,  to  strengthen,  and  to  cheer. 

All  honor,  laud,  and  glory  l^e. 
O  .lesus.  Virgin-bom,  to  Thee: 
All  glory,  as  is  ever  meet, 
To  Father,  and  to  Paraclete. 

Anon.  (Latin,  isth  cent.) 

Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1854. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


137     ST.  PETER'S,  OXFORD.     C.  M. 


Alexander  R.  Reinagle,  1826. 


1.  Loxd,     as        to    Thy    dear    cross  we    flee,    And    pray   to     be    foi  -  giv'n, 

* J 5— n-* ^ ^_,_^     _1 — c fi fi ,2-.^ 


b=4=S: 


fc4rt:z 


::]=Fd=: 


:i=F3=:q=3— 1 — ~|-q 


I 


let   Thy    life     our 
_, (i_ 


pat  -  tern    be, 


And 


-9-    -»-       -s^. 
form  our  souls  for    heav'n. 


I    1    I    I 


138 


I 

C.  M. 


2  Help  us,  through  good  report  and  ill, 

Our  daily  cross  to  bear ; 
Like  Thee,  to  do  our  Father's  will, 
Our  brother's  griefs  to  share. 

3  Let  grace  our  selfishness  expel, 

Our  earthliness  refine ; 
And  kindness  in  our  bosoms  dwell 
As  free  and  true  as  Thine. 

4  If  joy  shall  at  Thy  bidding  fly, 

And  griefs  dark  day  come  on. 

We,  in  our  turn,  would  meekly  cry, 

"Father,  Thy  will  be  done!'" 

5  Should  friends  misjudge,  or  foes  defame, 

Or  brethren  faithless  prove, 
Then,  like  Thine  own,  be  all  our  aim 
To  conquer  them  by  love. 

6  Kept  peaceful  in  the  midst  of  strife, 

Forgiving  and  forgiven, 
O  may  we  lead  the  pilgrim's  life. 
And  follow  Thee  to  heaven  ! 

Rev.  John  H.  Gurney,  1838. 


139     SERENITY.     CM. 


1  Lord,  Thou  in  all  things  like  wast  made 

To  us,  yet  free  from  sin. 
Then  how  unlike  to  us,  O  Lord, 
Replies  the  voice  within. 

2  Our  faith  is  weak  ;  O  Light  of  light. 

Clear  Thou  our  clouded  view  ; 
That  Son  of  Man,  and  Son  of  God, 
We  give  Tliee  honor  due. 

3  O  Son  of  Man,  Thyself  hast  proved 

Our  trials  and  our  tears  ; 
Life's  thankless  toil  and  scant  repose, 
Death's  agonies  and  fears. 

4  O  Son  of  God,  in  glory  raised, 

Thou  sittest  on  Thy  throne  : 
Thence,  by  Thy  pleadings  and  Thy  grace. 
Still  succoring  Thine  own. 

5  Brother  and  Saviour,  Friend  and  Judge  I 

To  Thee,  O  Christ,  be  given 
To  bind  upon  Thy  crown  the  names 
Most  blest  in  earth  and  heaven. 

Joseph  Anstice,  1836. 


William  Vincent  Wallace,  1814-1865. 

-I , 


m^^¥^ 


EE5S: 


Im  -  mor  -  tal  Love     for 


ev  -  er  full.    For  -  ev    -   er    flow  -  ing     free 


n^- 


Used  by  arrangement  with  Oliver  Ditaon  Co.,  owners  of  copyright. 

88 


TIIK  TEACHING,  CHARArTER  AND  EXAMPLE. 


m^^^ 


For    ev   -   er  shared,  for      <*v  -    er  whole,     A     nev  -   er    ehh'-  ing      .sea' 


^tg_^ifelM±ifppp=p?iai 


2  Onr  outward  lips  eonfess  the  Name 

All  other  names  above  ; 
Ix)ve  only  knoweth  wheiue  it  came, 
And  compreliendelh  love. 

3  We  niay  not  climb  the  heavenly  steeps 

To  bring  the  Lord  Christ  down  ; 

In  vain  we  search  the  lowest  deeps, 

For  Him  no  depths  can  drown. 

1  But  warm,  sweet,  tender,  even  yet 
A  present  help  is  He  ; 
And  faith  has  still  its  Olivet, 
And  love  its  Galilee. 


1 40     MARYTON.     L.  M. 


5  The  healing  of  His  seamless  dres8 

Is  by  onr  IhmIs  of  pain  ; 
We  touch  Him  in  life's  throng  and  press. 
And  we  are  whole  a^ain. 

6  Thro'  Him  the  first  fond  prayers  are  said 

Our  lips  of  childluKKl  frame. 
The  last  low  whi*jp<TS  of  onr  dead 
Are  burdened  with  His  Name. 

7  O  Ix)rd,  and  Master  of  us  all ! 

Whate'er  our  name  or  sij;n, 
W>  own  Thy  sway,  we  hear  Thy  call, 
We  test  our  lives  by  Thine. 

John  Greenlcaf  Whiitier,  i866. 


Rev.  H.  Percy  Smith,  1874. 

L 


L  O     Mas-ter,    let    me  walk  with  Thee     In  low-ly   paths  of    ser  -  vice  free  ; 


i:^4it:z=:r— Mr— H:g^$+!^  rjri^-p-H^— ^^F^-=iag:d 


Tell  me  Thy  se  -  cret,  belp  me  bear     The  strain   of    toil,  the   fret      of  care. 


'is^^ 


-^-t-^ r~^ — 


(Or  to  Humility.) 


2  Help  me  the  slow  of  heart  to  move 
By  some  clear,  winninj;  word  of  love  ; 
Teach  me  the  wayward  feet  to  stay, 
And  guide  them  in  the  homeward  way. 

3  Teach  me  Thy  patience ;  still  with  Thee 
In  closer,  dearer  company, 


In  work  that  keepfl  foith  sweet  and  strong. 
In  trust  that  triumphs  over  wrong. 

4  In  hope  that  sends  a  shining  ray 

Far  down  the  tnture's  broadening  way, 
In  peace  that  only  Thou  canst  give. 
With  Thee,  O  Master,  let  me  live! 
89  Rev.  Washington  Gladden,  1879. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
141      LAND  OF  REST.     C.  M.   D.  Richards.  Newman,  1879. 


1.  O   where       is     He    that    trod     the    sea, 


O  where       is    He  that   spake, 


I 


I 

And     de  -  mons  from  their     vic-tims  flee,     The  dead     their  si ura-bers    break: 

-#--•-       -^      h-#      ^#        ^         -#--#-•       ^     ^       -*--«-  • 
— 1—9—z .t L ^-r^ ^* €— i-Bt — I— la  -^ is  — ^ ^- 


3ilili^lili3ll 


i 


And  from  blind  eyes,    be-  night  -  ed   long,  Bright  beams     of  morn-  ing    spring? 

I 


2  O  where  is  He  that  trod  the  sea, 

O  where  is  He  that  spake. 
And  piercing  words  of  liberty 

The  deaf  ears  open  shake  ; 
And  mildest  words  arrest  the  haste 

Of  fever's  daily  fire. 
And  stronji  ones  heal  the  weak  who  waste 

Their  life  in  sad  desire? 

3  O  where  is  He  that  trod  the  sea, 

O  where  is  He  that  spake, 
And  dark  wa%es  rolling  heavily 

A  glassy  smoothness  take  ; 
And  lepers,  whose  own  flesh  has  been 

A  solitary  grave, 
See  with  amaze  that  they  are  clean, 

And  cry,  '*  'Tis  He  can  save?" 


90 


4  O  where  is  He  that  trod  the  sea? 

'Tis  only  He  can  save  ; 
To  thousands  hungering  wearily 

A  wondrous  meal  He  gave  ; 
Full  soon,  celestially  fed, 

Their  rustic  tare  they  take  ; 
'Twas  springtide  when  He  blest  the  bread, 

And  harvest  when  He  brake. 

5  O  where  is  He  that  trod  the  sea? 

My  soul,  the  Lord  is  here: 
Let  all  thy  fears  be  hushed  in  thee; 

To  leap,  to  look,  to  hear 
Be  thine:  thy  needs  He'll  satisfy. 

Art  thou  diseased  or  dumb. 
Or  dost  thou  in  thine  hunger  cry  ? 

"I  come,"  saith  Christ,  "I  come." 

Rev.  Thomas  T.  Lynch,  1855. 


nil:  TKACIIlNii,   ("HAKACTKR  AM)   KXAMIM.K. 
142     BAVARiA.     S  7   S  7    D. 


I)ann.sl5(lttr  (jesangbuch,  1698. 
Arr.  \>y  Krnst  I.  KrIx.-,  1895. 


m^m^^^sirim^m 


I 

1.  0       a  -  bide,    a    bide   in      Je    -    stis,     "Who  for     us  bare  ;;riefs  un  -  told 


m^^^P^^^ 


And  Him-self  from  pain    to      ease      us,      Suffered  pangs    a  thous-and- fold. 


\ i- 


I       I 


--I L- 


-s-t — I [ 1 1 — , — I 1 , ^ — I — ^ 1 — H i — , — I 1 1 — 1 

0 — # — 9 — 0—C-0 — ^, — 9 — ^— I— ^-i— #— , — «=:i_« — *— §«• — ■ 

Bide  with  Him,  who  still      a  -  bid  -  eth   When  all  else  shall  pass    a-  way 


I  '  '  >^ 


And    as  Jud^e  supreme  pre -sid -eth       In     that  dread  and     aw  -  ful   day 


— ^— I — ^==^^— r-'=F=-! — I     I    ' =^ — ^-^— t — ^ 


All  is  dying  :  liearts  are  breaking, 

Which  to  ours  were  once  fast  bound  ; 
And  the  lips  have  ceased  from  sj^eaking 

Which  once  uttered  such  sweet  sound  ; 
And  the  arms  are  powerles.-?  lying 

Which  were  our  support  and  stay  ; 
And  the  eyes  are  dim  and  «lyiiig. 

Which  once  watched  us  night  and  day. 


3  Every  thing  we  love  and  cherish 

Hastens  onward  to  the  grave 
E;irthly  joys  and  pleasures  perish 

And  whate'er  the  world  e'er  gave: 
All  is  fading,  all  is  fleeing, 

E^irthly  tiames  must  cease  to  glow  ; 
Earthly  beings  cease  from  being, 

Earthly  blossoms  cease  to  blow. 


4  Yet  unchanued,  while  all  decayeth, 

Jesus  stands  al)Ove  the  dust ; 
"Lean  on  Me  alone."  He  sny»'th, 

"  Hope  and  love  ami  firmly  trust !  " 
O  abide,  abide  with  .Tesus, 

Who  Himself  for  ever  lives. 
Who  from  death  eternal  frees  us, 

Yea.  who  life  eternal  gives  ! 

Carl  Philip  Spitta,  iSoi-iSso. 
91 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
143     THALBERQ.     7- 6.  7  6.   D.  Sigismond  Thalberg,  1850. 


T^-^: 


mMid4^^^^ 


1.  "Come  un  -  10  Me,   ye  wea-ry,      And    I     will  give yoa  rest."0    bless  -  ed  voice  of 


as 


f^^ 


:=Fli— r-^=P+p^^'=g^l  1iTi— r^iz^z 


4 — i- 


^ — ^-^- 


-4-- 


-^— ^^• 


-B-'^  •  # 


Je  -  sus,    Which  comes  to  hearts  op  -  prest ;  It    tells     of  ben  -  e  -  die  -  tion,     Of     par-don, 

^      i      '     '     ^ 


■^2—^- 


ifSi—ic: 


^^^i=r 


±: 


JZ fZ- 


I      1       I^ 


-?2-.^ 


r^- 


i 


J— 4- 


|n7.     1 


;^5 


-^-^ 


-•-^ 


_^ — ■-#— 


•zzir 


grace,  and  peace,      Of    joy    that  hath    no     end  -  ing,        Of       love  which  can- not  cease. 


k^ 


^>. 


-g~^ 


-t  -fc-f^ 


-<5'- 


^=t 


#-r 


"Come  unto  Me,  dear  children, 

And  I  will  give  you  light." 
O,  loving  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  comes  to  cheer  the  night: 
Our  hearts  were  filled  with  sadness. 

And  we  had  lost  our  way, 
But  morning  brings  us  gladness, 

And  songs  the  break  of  day. 

"Come  unto  Me,  ye  fainting, 
And  I  will  give  you  life." 

O,  peaceful  voice  of  Jesus, 

Which  comes  to  end  our  strife : 


-(22 iC 


u 


^i^ 


#—#^ 


eg  •    0 


1 


The  foe  is  stern  and  eager, 
The  fight  is  fierce  and  long  ; 

But  Thou  hast  made  me  mighty. 
And  stronger  than  the  strong. 

"  And  whosoever  cometh 

I  will  not  cast  him  out." 
O  patient  love  of  Jesus, 

Which  drives  away  our  doubt : 
Which  calls  us, — very  sinners. 

Unworthy  though  we  be 
Of  love  so  free  and  boundless, — 

To  come,  dear  Lord,  to  Thee. 

William  C.  Dix,  1867. 


144    CRUSADERS'  HYMN.    5685.5.8 


-ir>' 


German. 
Arr.  by  R.  Storrs  Willis,  1850. 

J— U+ 


-75t- 


53 


3=g; 


m 


1.  Fair- est  Lord  Je  -  sns,    Rul-erof  all    na  -  tare,     0  Thou  of   God    and      man  the  Son, 


THE  TEACHlNCi,  CllAKACTKR  AM)  EXAMPLE. 


^m^. 


Thee  will  I      cber  -  ish,  Thee  will  I     hon  -  or,  Thou.my  soal'sglo-ry,  joy,    aod  crown. 


2  Fair  are  the  meadows, 

Fairer  still  tlie  woodlands, 
Rolx'd  ill  the  blooming;  ^;arl)  of  spring; 

.lesus  is  fairer.  Jesus  is  purer, 
\Vho  makes  the  woful  heart  to  sing. 


3  Fair  is  the  sunshine. 

Fairer  still  the  moonlight, 
And  all  the  twinkling,  starry  host ; 

Jesus  sliiin's  lirightcr,  Jesus  shines  purer 
Thau  all  the  angels  heaven  can  bojwt. 

Anon.  (German),  1677. 


^hc  i?a;55iou. 


145     AGNUS  DEI.     7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  8. 


^^M 


J 1- 


5j ajZ 


-I-- U 


Nicolaus  Decius,  1 5 26. 


-^$ 


^-^ 


f^ 


I^ 


1 


.JO    Lamb  of   God  who,  bleed  -  ing,    Up -on   the  cross  did 'st  Ian     -     guish,  ) 
'  (  Nor  scorn  nor  mal  -  ice     heed  -  ing.     So     patient    in    Thine  an      -      guisb,  J 


^^Jl 


^^^PP^^^ 


^: 


On     Thee      our       gnilt    was      ly 


ing;    Thou    saved'st       us      by 
1  -<5»-     .^-      .^-     .<5>- 


giie 


K.  I 


4=v 


t=^ 


1 


^=^ 


^ 


%'S»—-- 


^ 


^^^ 


T-^- 


=t-- 


:?5*— 


Have     mer   -    cy 


I         I  -^ 

Lord    Je     -     sus. 


.^=^ 


n 


« — 


-P — r 


:t^t: 


^ 


I 


93 


Nicolaus  Decius,  1526. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


146 


ST.  DROSTANE.     L.  M. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1862. 


P 


M 


m: 


m 


±4; 


±^ 


:*=* 


a* 


^^ 


Ride  on,  ride   on 


SS5 


I 
maj  -   es-ty;  Hark !  all 


the  tribes  ho   - 


san  -  na  cry ; 


"1 — r 


s 


;=^ — r" 

O     Sav-iour  meek,  pur -sue  Thy  road 


m 


^ 


t=i: 


3t=*: 


With  palms  and  scattered  garments strow'd 


^^m 


»-0-0- 


'j~: 


i 


Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty, 

In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die ; 

O  Christ,  Thy  triumphs  now  begin 

O'er  captive  death  and  conquered  sin. 

Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty  : 

The  winged  squadrons  of  the  sky 

Look  down  with  sad  and  wondering  eyes 

To  see  th'  approaching  sacrifice. 


147     ANQELUS.     L.  M. 


Ride  on.  ride  on  in  majesty  : 

Thy  last  and  fiercest  strife  is  nigh ; 

The  Father,  on  His  sapphire  throne, 

Expects  His  own  anointed  Son. 

Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty. 

In  lowly  pomp  ride  on  to  die ; 

Bow  Thy  meek  head  to  mortal  pain, 

Then  take,  O  God,  Thy  power,  and  reign. 

Rev.  Henry  H.  Milman,  1827. 

Johann  G.  W.  Scheffler,  1657. 
\-^. L_J J__4- 


1.    O    Je-sus,  eru  -  ci-fied  for  man,     O  Lamb,  all  -  glo-rious  on     Thy  throne. 


•_>_ 


M 


lis: 


0^i 


i^E^Eidg^SEid^^Pid 


Teach  Thou  our  wond'ring  souls  to    scale     Themyst'ry     of    Thy    love  un-known. 


^ 


:f 


t 


m 


_J 2«- 


--':2_ 


1 


"We  pray  Thee,  grant  us  strength  to  take     4 

Our  daily  cross,  whate'er  it  be. 
And  gladly  for  Thine  own  dear  sake 

In  paths  of  pain  to  follow  Thee. 
As  on  our  daily  way  we  go,  5 

Through  light  or  shade,  in  calm  or  strife, 
O  may  we  bear  Thy  marks  below 

In  conquered  sin  and  chastened  life. 

94 


And  week  by  week  this  day  we  ask 

That  holy  memories  of  Thy  cross 
May  sanctify  eacii  common  task, 

And  turn  to  gain  each  earthly  loss. 
Grant  us,  dear  Lord,  our  cross  to  bear 

Till  at  Thy  feet  we  lay  it  down. 
Win  through  Thy  blood  our  pardon  there. 

And  through  the  cross  attain  the  crown. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1871 


Jl 


THI<:  PASSION. 


148     FREDERICA 


7   7-  7   7    1^- 


Hymns  of  the  Churth,  1869. 


:^q3^-^=d— &j ' 


Izi^l 


m^:.\ 


1.  Bless  -  ed    Sav  -  iour,  Thee      I     love,       All      ray    oth  -  er     joys     a-bove; 


2  Once  again  beside  the  cross. 
All  my  gain  I  count  but  loas ; 
Earthly  pleasures  fade  away  ; 
Clouds  they  are  that  hide  my  day: 
II:  Hence,  vain  shadows!  let  me  see 
Jesus,  crucitied  for  me.  :|| 

3  From  beneath  that  thorny  crown 
Trickle  drops  of  cleans! nir  down  ; 
Pardon  from  Thy  i)ierced  hand 
Now  I  take,  while  here  I  stand  ; 
II :  Only  then  I  live  to  Thee, 
When  Thy  wounded  side  I  see.  :|| 

4  Blessdd  Saviour,  Thine  am  I. 
Thine  to  live,  and  Thine  to  die; 
Height  or  depth,  or  earthly  |x>wer, 
Ne'er  shall  hide  my  Saviour  more  : 
II :  Ever  shall  my  glory  be, 

Only,  only,  only  Thee  I  :i| 

Rev.  George  Duffield,  1851 


95 


Jesus,  Master,  whose  l  am, 

Purchased  Thine  alone  to  be. 
By  Thy  bl<KMl,  O  spotless  Lamb. 

Shed  so  willingly  for  me  ; 
||:  Let  my  heart  be  all  Thine  own, 
Let  me  live  to  Thee  alone.  :|| 

2  Other  lords  have  long  held  sway  ; 

Now  Thy  Name  alone  to  l)ear, 
Thy  dear  voice  alone  obey. 

Is  my  daily,  hourly  prayer. 
II :  Whom  have  I  in  heaven  but  Thee? 
Nothing  else  my  joy  can  be.  :|| 

3  Jesus.  >Laster,  I  am  Thine; 

Keep  me  faithful,  keep  me  nearj 
Let  Thy  presence  in  n)e  shine 

All  my  homeward  way  to  cheer. 
II :  Jesus,  at  Thv  feet  I  t;ill, 
O  be  Thou  my  All  in  all. 

Frances  R.  Havergal,  1874 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


150 


BABYLON.     8  7  8.  7.  8 


Wolfgang  Dachstein,  1524. 


-    r    A  Lamb  goes  un-com-plain-ing  forth,  The  goilt  of     all     men 


bear-ing ;  \ 


La -den  with  all    the    sin     of  earth,  None  else  the    bur -den  shar-ing 

W a .    I     _ • \ ■— I r+i ^ a b- 


^iS± 


-I ^ 0 1— 


r: 


r 


t=t 


s 


is^ 


I 

Goes     pa-tieut  on,  grows  weak  and  faint,  To    slaughter   led  with -out  complaint, 


' »— 1—^—1— P — f • ^- 

I    ^  !i    I     I    I    r  i 


plE£ilHi;E|^-I%Eii^J^^ 


An  -  guish  and  mock-er 

-m- 


j     and  saith,  "Will-ing    all    this    I       suf  -   fer.' 


m 


That  Lamb  is  Lord  of  death  and  life, 

God  over  all  for  ever ; 
The  Father's  Son,  whom  to  that  strife 

Love  doth  for  us  deliver! 
O  mighty  Love !  what  hast  Thou  done ! 
The  Father  offers  up  His  Son — 

The  Son  content  descendeth  ! 
O  Love,  O  Love  !  how  strong  art  Thou  ! 
In  shroud  and  grave  Thou  lay'st  Him  low 

Whose  word  the  mountain  rendeth ! 

Jesus,  I  never  can  forget 

The  pangs  Thou  hast  sustained  : 

I'll  Thee,  long  as  my  pulse  doth  beat, 
Adore  with  thanks  unfeigned  ; 

Yea,  Thou  shalt  be  my  soul's  deliglit ; 


In  danger's  pafh,  in  sorrow's  night, 

My  guide  and  consolation  : 
In  life  and  death  I  will  be  Thine, 
And  on  Thy  faithfulness  recline 

With  humble  resignation. 

My  song  in  Thy  great  loveliness 

Both  day  and  night  shall  centre; 
Amidst  all  wants  and  feebleness 

I'll  on  Thy  service  venture. 
My  life's  whole  stream  for  Thee  shall  flow; 
O  may,  by  all  I  speak  or  do, 

Thy  holy  Name  be  praised, 
And  all  that  Thou  hast  done  for  me, 
Upon  my  heart  indelibly 

Forever  I'll  impress  it. 


96 


THK  I\\8SI0N. 


5  Trne  comfort  Tho»  to  me  cniist  yirld 

In  my  lifr's  various  stations ; 
In  ('omi>ftt  Thou  dost  prove  my  shield, 

In  ^rief.  my  exultation; 
In   joy,  the  music  of  my  feast  ; 
And  when  all  else  has  lost  its  zest  , 

This  mannn  shall  supixut  me 
In  thirst,  my  drink  ;  in  want,  mj'  f(M)d, 
My  company  in  solitude, 

At  home  and  on  a  journey. 

6  What  harm  can  I  from  deatli  sustain. 

Since  Tliou  art  my  salvation  ; 
I*>om  heat  my  shade,  my  ejuse  in  pain, 

In  j^rief,  my  consolation  ; 
When  gloomy  thoughts  oppress  my  breast, 


151     GETHSEMANE.     77   7777 


Thou,  I^ord,  alone  canst  give  me  rest; 

'lis  hy  Thy  power  I  coiKjuer: 
Thou  art.  w  hen  storms  of  trial  hlow. 
And  toKH  my  vessel  to  and  fro. 

My  sure  and  steadfast  anchor. 

And  when  at  hust  Thou  leadest  me 

Into  Thy  joy  and  heaven. 
Thy  hlood  and  righteousness  shall  l)e 

My  glorious  decoration  : 
Thou  on  my  head  a  crown  wilt  place, 
Then  shall  I  stand  before  tlie  face 

Of  Thy  dear  heavenly  Fatlier 
Dressed  in  siilvation's  robe,  with  Thee 
To  live  through  all  eternity 

In  bliss  iio  tongue  can  utter. 

Paul  Oerhardt,  1606-1676. 
Tr.  "  Moravian  Coll." 

Richard  Redhead,  1853. 


r 

I  1.  Go       to    dark  Geth  -  sera    -    a   -  ne,      Ye     that  feel     the  tempter's  pow'r; 


-I 1 l-i-J 1 1-, -, 1 1    ,    I       I 1-, 

I  I  ^ 

er's      con  -  flict     sp 


Your    Re -deem -er's      con  -flict     see;  Watch  with  Him    one     bit -ter  hour: 


2  Follow  to  the  judgment-hall ; 

View  the  Lord  of  life  arraignM: 
O  the  wormwood  and  the  gall! 

O  the  pangs  His  soul  sustained  ! 
Shun  not  sutTering.  sliame,  or  loss; 
Learn  of  Him  to  bear  the  cross. 


3  Calvary's  mournful  mountain  climb; 

There,  adoring  at  His  feet, 
Mark  that  miracle  of  time, 

(iod's  own  Sacrifice  complete: 
"It  is  finished,"  hear  Him  cry: 
Learn  of  Jesns  Christ  to  die. 


4  Early  hasten  to  the  tomb, 

Where  they  laid  His  breathless  clay  ; 
All  is  solitude  and  gloom, 

— Who  hath  taken  Him  away? 
Christ  is  risen  ;  He  meets  our  eyes; 
Saviour,  teach  us  so  to  rise. 

James  Montgomer\-,  1820. 
97 


152 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
HERZLIEBSTER  JESU.     ii.  ii.  II.  5.  Johann  Criiger,  1640. 


gz ^=1— # — 9 — J — -jj_ — [=^ — , — ^ — ^     1^ — Dm   *-—' 


1.  What  laws,    my     bless  -   ed 


Sav  -  iour,    hast    Thou 


i^e 


bro 

I 


kcD, 


— r 


fA^0^-H 


^^m 


That     so     se-vere     a     sentence  should  be    spo  -  ken?  Row  hast  Thou 'gainst  Thy 


^ 


Fa  -  ther's     will       con 


ten 


ded, 


2=?: 


In      what      of  -  fen     -     ded? 

J-       • 


2  With  scourges,  blows  and  spitting,  they  reviled  Thee : 

They  crowned  Thy  brow  with  thorns  while  King  they  styled  Thee; 
When,  foint  with  pains  Thy  tortured  body  suffered, 
Then  gall  they  ofiFered. 

3  Dear  Saviour,  why  by  woes  wast  Thou  surrounded? 
Ah,  Lord,  for  my  transgressions  Thou  wast  wounded, 
God  took  the  guilt  from  me,  who  should  have  paid  it ; 

On  Thee  He  laid  it ! 

4  How  strange  and  marvellous  was  this  correction  I 
Falls  the  good  Shepherd  in  His  sheep's  protection  ; 
The  servants'  debt  behold  the  Master  paying, 

P'or  them  obeying. 

5  The  Righteous  dies,  who  walked  with  God  true-hearted : 
The  sinner  lives,  who  has  from  God  departed ; 

By  man  came  death,  yet  Man  its  fetters  breaketh  ; 
God  it  o'ertaketh. 

6  Eternal  King!  in  power  and  love  excelling, 

Fain  would  my  heart  and  mouth  Thy  praise  be  telling; 
Bat  how  can  man's  weak  powers  at  all  come  nigh  Thee, 
How  magnify  Thee? 

7  For  Thee,  my  God,  I'll  bear  all  griefs  and  losses : 
No  persecution,  no  disgrace  or  crosses, 

No  pains  of  death  or  tortures  e'er  shall  move  me,. 
Howe'er  they  prove  rae. 
98 


THE  PASSION. 

8  This,  thonjih  at  little  value  Thou  ch.st  set  it, 
Yet  Thou.  ()  gracious  L<tr«i,  wilt  luit  forget  it ; 
E'eii  this  Thou  wilt  a<c»pl  with  grace  ami  favor, 

My  l»les.s«^<l  Saviour. 

9  Hut  Hiuce  I  have  uot  strength  to  flee  teniptatiou 
To  crucify  ea<'h  sinful  inclination, 

O  let  Thy  Spirit,  grace,  and  strength  provide  ine, 
.\n<l  gently  guide  me. 

10  And  when,  ()  Christ,  hefore  Thy  throne  .so  glorious, 
Up<in  my  liead  is  place<l  the  crown  victorious, 
Thy  praise  1    will,  while  heaven's  full  choir  is  ringing, 
Be  ever  singing. 

loh.inn  Heermann,  1630. 
Tr.  Frances  Kliz.  Cox,  1841. 


1 53     QUETERSLOH.     8  7 


7.7.  7.  7.7- 


Liinebui^sches  Gesangbuch,  1661. 


Christ,  the    I.ifeof     all    the    liv  -  ing.  Christ,  the     Death  of  death   our    foe 
\   Who,  Thy -self  for     us  once  giv  -  ing      To  the     darken  *d  depths  of    woe 


,} 


r-a 1 a-i-*h— • ^-r-i—^ • ^-^  ^~r^—^ — ^—^ 


Thou,  ah,  Thou,  hast  taken  on  Thee 

Bitter  strokes,  a  cruel  rod  ; 
Pain  and  scorn  were  heaped  upon  Thee, 

O  Thou  sinless  Son  of  God  ! 
Only  thus  for  me  to  win 
Rescue  from  the  bonds  of  sin  ; 
Thousand,  thousand  thanks  shall  be, 
Blessed  Jesus,  unto  Thee. 

Thou  didst  bear  the  smiting,  only 
That  it  might  uot  fall  on  me  ; 

Stoodest  falsely  charged  and  lonely, 
That  I  might  l>e  safe  and  free ; 


99 


Comfortless,  that  I  might  know 
Comtbrt  from  Thy  l)oundless  woe  ; 
Thousand,  thousiind  thanks  shall  be, 
Blessed  Jesus,  unto  Thee. 

Then  for  all  that  wrought  our  pardon, 

For  Thy  sorrows  deep  and  sore, 
For  Thine  anguish  in  the  garden, 

I  will  thank  Thee  evermore  ; 
Thank  Thee  with  my  latest  breath 
For  Thy  sad  and  cruel  death  ; 
For  that  last  and  bitter  cry. 
Praise  Thee  evermore  on  high. 

Ernst  Ch.  Hombiire,  1650. 

Tr.  Catharine  Winkwortn,  1851 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
154     OLIVE'S  BROW.     L.  M.  William  B.  Bradbury,  1853. 


^pEpg 


-z^    -i5^     -Gf-     -m-  -9-  r    F    -i&- 

'Tis  miduight ;  and  on  01-ive'sbrow   The   star   is  dimni'd  that  lately     shone 


m^ 


tfc* 


^ 


t=r^- 


-t=^ 


1 — r 


^ 


'Tis  midnight ;  in  the  gar -den    now,  The  saflf 'ring  Saviour  prays  a 


lone. 


-122- 


I — I    ^^^H — h — I — I — H-i — !    '  ?^^ 


Yet  He,  who  hath  in  anguish  knelt, 
Is  not  forsaken  by  His  God. 

4  'Tis  midnight — from  the  heavenly  plains, 
Is  borne  the  song  that  angels  know ; 
Unheard  by  mortals  are  the  strains 
That  sweetly  soothe  the  Saviour's  woe. 
William  B.  Tappan,  1822. 


I 

2  'Tis  midnight — and,  from  all  removed, 

Emmanuel  wrestles  lone,  with  fears; 
E'en  the  disciple  that  He  loved 

Heeds  not  his  Master's  grief  and  tears. 

3  'Tis  midnight — and,  for  others'  guilt. 

The  Man  of  sorrows  weeps  in  blood  ; 


155 


ST.  FLAVIAN.     C.  M. 


fe; 


John  Dave's  Psalter,  1562. 


:tti( 


* 


g'^Ej 


liiiiiiiM-* 


11 


^      '  I  II  I 

1.  O    Thou,  who    thro'    this   ho   -    ly     week  Didst  suf  -  fer      for     us      all ; 


i 


gi 


P^ 


—9 H- 


The    sick 


heal,   the 


lost 


:=^=^: 


to     seek.    To      raise   up  them  that     fall 

zt: 


'^^mm^^^mm^ 


2  We  cannot  understand  the  woe 

Thy  love  was  pleased  to  bear : 
O  Lamb  of  God,  we  only  know 
That  all  our  hopes  are  there. 

3  Thy  feet  the  path  of  suflfering  trod, 

Thy  hand  the  victory  won  : 


What  shall  we  render  to  our  God 
For  all  that  He  hath  done? 

4  To  God,  the  blessed  Three  in  One, 
All  praise  and  glory  be : 
Crown,  Lord,  Thy  servants  who  have  won 
The  victory  through  Thee. 
100  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1842. 


156     MANOAH.     CM. 


THE  PASSION. 

Arr.  from  Gioacchino  Rossini,  1792-1868. 


m^m 


wea    -    ry      sools        re 


•ols        re     -     pair,  To  dwell     up    -   on        Th 


jz i_' 


-ffi- 


u 


r—G 


f=pe: 


-# 


P 


^- 


I         I 


|S 


fcr^: 


— I 1 — ^ — • — t — ■ \- 


— <si #- 


-^ 


m 


dy    -    ing         love,  And      taste        its      sweet  -   ness       there. 


^^ 


"^ 


—  ^ 


■^ 


i 


i:^      ^ 


m 


^-^_L^~n 


157 


C.  M. 


2  Sweet  resting-place  of  every  heart 

That  feels  the  plague  of  sin. 
Yet  kuows  that  deep  raysterious  joy, 
The  peace  of  God  within. 

3  Dear  snflfering  Lamb,  Thy  bleeding  wounds, 

With  cords  of  love  Divine, 
Have  drawn  our  willing  hearts  to  Thee, 
And  linked  our  life  with  Thiue. 

4  Thy  sympathies  and  hopes  are  ours  ; 

Dear  Lord,  we  wait  to  see 
Creation,  all,  below,  above, 
Redeemed  and  blest  by  Thee. 

5  Our  longing  eyes  would  fain  behold 

That  bright  and  blessed  brow. 
Once  wrung  with  bitterest  anguish,  wear 
Its  crown  of  glory  now. 

fi  Why  linger,  then?  Come.  Saviour,  come, 
Responsive  to  our  call ! 
Come,  claim  Thine  ancient  power  and  reigii 
The  heir  and  Lord  of  all. 

Sir  Samuel  Denny,  1839. 


1  Alas!  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed? 

And  did  my  Sov'reign  die? 
"Would  He  devote  that  sacred  head 
For  such  a  worm  as  1  ? 

2  \Nras  it  for  crimes  that  I  had  done 

He  groaned  upon  the  tree? 
Amazing  pity  !  grace  unknown! 
And  love  beyond  degree  ! 

3  W>11  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 
W^hen  He,  the  mighty  Maker,  died 
For  man,  the  creature's  sin. 

4  Thus  might  I  hide  my  blushing  face 

While  His  dear  cross  appears, 

Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 

And  melt  mine  eyes  to  tears, 

5  But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 

The  debt  of  love  I  owe  ; 
Here,  Lord.  I  give  myself  away, 
'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 

Rev.  [sa.ic  Watts,  170 


101 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


158     CRUX  CHRISTI. 

P 


8.  8.  8.  8.  8.  8. 


Friedrich  G.  Haas,  l{ 


1.  O  world,  behold  up  -  on      the   tree,       Thy  Life    is  hanging  now     for    thee. 


I  I  I 


«•/ 


SiiliEl^E^EiiizI^ 


Thy  Saviouryields  His  dy  -  ing  breath  ;    The  might-y  Prince  of  Glo  -  ry     now. 


.^. 


-(SJ- 


^^^^^ 


i==t: 


wm 


-I — H 


-S'-^i 


I  I 


I  I 


P 


J=tS=:-=t 


s 


^=^m 


^:^- 

-S^' 


For  Thee  doth  un-re-sist  -  ing     bow,    To   cru  -  el  stripes    to  scorn  and     death 


es 


W^^- 


-I i — -jp — * 


F=f-- 


igl 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 


r 


^=f 


I- 1 


i 


Draw  near,  O  world  !  and  mark  Him  well; 
Behold  the  drops  of  blood  that  tell 

How  sore  His  conflict  with  the  foe ; 
And  hark !  how  from  that  noble  heart 
Sigh  after  sigh  doth  slowly  start, 

From  depths  of  yet  unfathomed  woe. 


'Tis  I  to  whom  these  pains  belong, 
'Tis  I  should  suffer  for  my  wrong, 

Bound  hand  and  foot  in  heavy  chains ; 
Thy  scourge.  Thy  fetters,  whatsoe'er 
Thou  bearest,  'tis  my  soul  should  bear, 

For  she  hath  well  deserved  such  pains. 


Alas !  my  Saviour,  who  could  dare 
Bid  Thee  such  bitter  anguish  bear, 

What  evil  heart  entreat  Thee  thus? 
For  Thou  art  good,  hast  wronged  none; 
As  we  and  ours  too  oft  have  done : 

Thou  hast  not  sinned,  dear  Lord,  like  us. 


6  Yet  Thou  dost  even  for  my  sake 
On  Thee,  in  love,  the  burdens  take, 

That  weighed  my  spirit  to  the  ground. 
Yea :  Thou  art  made  a  curse  for  me, 
That  I  might  yet  be  blest  through  Thee: 

My  healing  in  Thy  wounds  is  found. 


I  and  my  sins,  that  number  more 
Than  yonder  sands  upon  the  shore, 

Have  brought  to  pass  this  agony. 
'Tis  I  have  caused  the  floods  of  woe 
That  now  Thy  dying  soul  o'erflow. 

And  those  sad  hearts  that  watch  by  Thee. 


Thy  cross  shall  be  before  xnj  sight 
My  hope,  my  joy  by  day  and  night, 

Whate'er  I  do,  where'er  I  rove ; 
And,  gazing,  I  will  gather  thence 
The  form  of  spotless  innocence. 

The  seal  of  faultless  truth  and  love 


102 


i 


TTTE  PASSION 


8  And  I  will  nail  nn-  to  Thy  rios.-*, 

Ami  Uarn  to  coimt  all  things  Imt  dross 

NNlirreiii  the  tlrsh  doth  plfusnn'  take 
Whate'er  is  hattlnl  in  Thine  eyes. 
With  all  the  stren;;th  that  in  nie  lies, 

Will  I  aiat  from  me  and  forsake. 


159     ECCE  AGNUS.     0.  6.  6.  4.  8.  8.  4. 


U  Thy  heavy  ;;roan.s,  Thy  bitter  si^hs. 
The  t«ars  that  from  Tliy  <lyin^;  eyes 

Wereshed  \s  hen  Tholl  WUHt  sort- oppressed, 
Shall  Im'  wjth  ine.  when  at  the  last 
My8«'lf  on  Thee  I  wliolly  east, 
And  enter  with  Thee  into  rest. 

Paul  Gcrhardt,  1606-1^76,  Tr. 
Old  Melody. 


lie    Lainh    of       (Jod  !  O    Thou        for         sin    -  ners       slain, 


1.   He  -  liold    tli< 


-I---P- 


Let        it    not     l>e      in    vain     That  Thou  hast      died:     Thee    for   my  Sav-iour 


rt 


r-r-r 


^=t 


P 


let   me  take,     Mv     on-  Iv     ref-u«^e    let    mo  make   Thv  pierced      side 


P 


:t: 


:iP=|c= 


2  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God! 
Into  the  sacred  Ihwd 
Of  Thy  most  precious  blood 

My  soul  I  cast; 
W\'ish  me  and  make  me  clean  within, 
And  keep  me  pure  from  every  sin, 

Till  life  be  past. 


1^ 


il 


=fz=t: 


tJ-:J 


3  Behold  the  Lamb  of  Go<l ! 
All  hail,  Incarnate  W\)rd, 
Thou  everlasting  Ixird, 

Saviour  most  blest; 
Fill  us  with  love  that  nervei*  faints. 
Grant  us,  with  all  Thy  bleasdd  saints, 

Eternal  rest. 


4  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! 
Worthy  is  He  alone 
That  sitteth  on  the  thnme 

Of  Go<I  above  ; 
One  with  the  .\ncient  of  all  days. 
One  with  tlie  Comforter  in  praise. 
All  light  and  love. 

Matthew  Bridges,  184S. 
103 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUJl  LORD. 


1  60     PA^^^ON  CHORALE.     7  6.  7.  6 


D.  Hans  Leo  Hassler,  1601. 

Harmonized  by  Joh.  Sabastian  Bach,  1729. 


O 
Now 

I 


1^1 

sa  -  cred  Head,  now  wounded, 
scorn-ful  -  ly       sur  -  rounded 


^JL 


-^^•— •- 


:=t:: 


With  grief  and  shame  weighed  down;  \ 
With  thorns,  Thine  on  -  ly     crown  ;  j 


1^1      '^ 


l^f^ 


^_«- 


% 


b«. 


-S^ 


rj  -J-     ^     :f:     f:    :f 


i^ 


N 


ilii 


r=c 


2  O  noblest  brow  and  dearest, 

In  other  days  the  world 
All  feared  when  Thou  appearedst ; 

What  shame  on  Thee  is  hurled  ! 
How  art  Thou  pale  with  anguish, 

With  sore  abuse  and  scorn  ; 
How  does  that  visage  languish 

Which  once  was  bright  as  morn  ! 

;^  What  Thou,  my  Lord,  hast  suffered 

Was  all  for  sinners'  gain  : 
Mine,  mine  was  the  transgression, 

But  Thine  the  deadly  pain. 
Lo,  here  I  fall,  my  Saviour ! 

'Tis  I  deserve  Thy  place  ; 
Look  on  me  with  Thy  favor. 

Vouchsafe  to  me  Thy  grace. 

4  Receive  me,  my  Redeemer : 

My  Shepherd,  make  me  Thine ; 
Of  ever}'^  good  the  fountain, 
Thou  art  the  spring  of  mine. 


Thy  lips  with  love  distilling, 
And  milk  of  truth  sincere, 

With  heaven's  bliss  are  filling 
The  soul  that  trembles  here. 

5  The  joy  can  ne'er  be  spoken, 

Above  all  joys  beside. 
When  in  Thy  body  broken 

I  thus  with  safety  hide : 
My  Lord  of  Life,  desiring 

Thy  glory  now  to  see. 
Beside  Thy  cross  expiring, 

I'd  breathe  my  soul  to  Thee. 

6  What  language  shall  I  borrow 

To  thank  Thee,  dearest  Friend, 
For  this  Thy  dying  sorrow, 

Thy  pity  without  end  ? 
O  make  me  Thine  for  ever ; 

And  should  I  fainting  be, 
Lord,  let  me  never,  never 

Outlive  my  love  to  Thee. 


104 


THK  PASSION. 


Au(i  wiicn  I  am  departing, 

()  part  not    Thou  'roiu  nu' ! 
\Vhen  mortal  panjis  arc  darting. 

Come,  Ix)rd,  and  set  me  free! 
And  when  my  heart  must  hiuguish 

Amidst  the  tinal  throe, 
Release  me  from  mine  anguish, 

By  Thine  own  pain  and  woe. 


161      LUDWIGSBURQ.     S  7.  8.  7.  D. 


8  Itc  near  when  I  am  dying, 

0  show  Thy  cross  to  me; 
And  for  my  succor  tlyinp, 

Come,  lyord,  to  set  me  free: 
These  eyes,  new  faith  receiving, 

From  Jesus  Hhall  not  move; 
For  he  who  dies  believing. 

Dies  sjifely,  through  Thy  love. 

Ascribed  to  llciianl  of  Clairv.Tux    1091-1153. 

'Ir.  I'aul  Ijernardt,  1656. 

Tr.  Rev.  James  W.  Alexander,  1830, 


Ixjuis  Hourgeois,  1 500- 1 565  (?) 


1 


-■^ 


— ^T~- 

^    f  Je  -  sus,  Ref-uge     of    the  wea  -  ry,      Ob-ject     of   the    spir   -   it's   love,    1 
\  Fountain  in   life's  des- ert  drear- y,       Saviour  from  the  world     a-   bove;/ 


^^^^pp^^r^pp 


p^^^^^^^^^ 

^  ^  ^ 


O    how   oft  Thine  eyes      of  -  fend  -  ed,    Gaze  up  -  on    the 


rzESE 


siu  -    ner's  fall  I 


n 


^^-^ 


^^^m^^^m 


Yet      up  -  on      the     cross  ex- tend -ed    Thou  didst  bear  the    pain       of       all. 

-  ^^  t^ . - ,-.t 


^i^H'ppi^ppl^pl 


2  Do  we  pivss  that  cross  uuheeding, 

Breathing  no  repentant  vow. 
Though  we  see  Thee  wounded  bleeding. 

See  Thy  thorn  encircle*!  brow? 
Yet  Thy  sinless  death  hath  brought  us 

Life  eternal,  i)eace  and  rest ; 
Only  what  Thy  grace  hath  taught  us 

Calms  the  sinner's  stormy  breast. 


105 


Jesus,  may  onr  hearts  be  burning, 

^Vith  more  fervent  love  for  Thee  ; 
May  our  eyes  be  ever  turning 

To  Thy  cross  of  agony  ; 
Till  in  glory,  piirted  never 

From  the  ble.ssed  Saviour's  side, 
Graven  in  our  hearts  for  ever, 

Dwell  the  cross,  the  Crucified. 

Jerome  Savonarola,  d.  1498,  Tr. 


JESrs  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 

162     STRENGTH  AND  STAY.     ii.  lo.  ii.  lo.  Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875. 

--1- 


<— r -• — \—d ' • • — I 1=^-' i— I 1 s-i 1 — 


1.  My    Lord,  my    Mas    -    ter,     at    Thy  feet    a   -    dor  -  iuj 


see  Thee 


— ^-r — r 


-v$i-i- 


I     1 


—I , — , — ( 1 — , , 1 i 1- 

-^^=Mr:iz=iz=zi=i—=^-\==:zi=^=i^i: 


bowed 


&^ 


be  -  ueath  Thy   load      of       woe:       For 


t^— 


-# 1 1 • — ■—'5' 1- 

ii=z=iiz=i=iEb=E3 

t=ti=t:=t=iE:^=zl: 


*^S-- 


ner, 


-[ 1— 1 — I — —I — I  — ~~IEZ| — 'm — '^n 

1^1     1^1 


is  Thy  life-blood  ponr-ing  ;  For  Thee,  my  Sav-iour,  scarce  my  tears    will  flow. 


)S=»:=frj: 


1^1^  III 


a 


III  II 

2  Thiue  own  disciple  to  the  Jews  has  sold  Thee; 

With  friendship's  kis.s  and  loyal  word  he  came : 
How  oft  of  faithful  love  my  lips  have  told  Thee. 
While  Thou  hast  seen  my  falsehood  and  my  shame. 

3  With  taunts  and  scoflfs  they  mock  what  seems  Thy  weakness, 

With  blows  and  outrage  addins:  pain  to  pain  : 

Thou  art  unmoved  and  steadfast  in  Thy  meekness; 

When  I  am  wronged  how  quickly  I  complain, 

4  My  Lord,  my  Saviour,  when  I  see  Thee  wearing 

Upon  Thy  bleeding  brow  the  crown  of  thorn, 
Shall  I  for  pleasure  live,  or  shrink  from  bearing 
Whate'er  my  lot  may  be  of  pain  or  scorn? 

5  O  Victim  of  Thy  love  !  O  pangs  most  healing! 

O  saving  death  !  O  wounds  that  I  adore! 
O  shame  most  glorious!  Christ,  before  Thee  kneeling, 
J  r>ray  Thee  keep  me  Thine  for  evermore. 

Rev.  Jacques  Bridaine,  1 701-1767. 
Tr,  Rev.  Thomas  B.  Pollock,  1887. 
106 


THE  PASSION. 
1  63     GLORIOSI  PRAELIUM.     8  7  S  7  8  7 


Henry  Ijihee,  1 87 2. 


1.  Sing,  my  toM^'ue,  theSiiviour'H  Ijat- tie,     T«I1     His  tri-nmph  far       an<l  wide 


Tell     a  -  loud    the  won-drous  sto  -  ry        Of    His     bo   -    dy     cru   -  ci  -  fied 


,i^E^i=i=i^ 


I 


n: 


How    up-  on      the  cross     a     vic-tira,    Van-  quish-ing 


death,  He  died. 


Eating  of  the  tree  forbidden, 
Man  has  sunk  in  Satan's  snare, 

When  our  pityiu«;  Creator 
Did  this  second  tree  prepare, 

Destined,  many  apes  later, 
That  tirst  evil  to  repair. 

So.  when  now  nt  len«;th  the  fullness 
Of  the  time  foretold  drew  nijih, 

God  the  f^n.  the  world's  Creator, 
r.eft  His  Father's  throne  on  hif;h, 

From  the  Virjxin's  womb  appearing 
Clothed  in  our  humanity. 


Thus  did  Christ  to  perfect  manhood 
In  our  mortal  flesh  attain  ; 

Tiien  of  His  free  choice  He  goeth 
To  a  death  of  bitter  pain  ; 

He,  the  Lamb  upon  the  altar 
Of  the  cross,  for  us  was  slain. 

Lo,  with  pall  His  thirst  He  quenches 
See  the  thorns  ujm)u  His  brow  ; 

Nails  His  tender  flesh  are  rending; 
See,  His  side  is  pierced  now  ; 

Whence,  to  cleanse  the  whob'creaiiop, 
Streams  of  blood  and  water  flow. 


6  Christ,  to  Thee  with  God  the  Father, 

And,  O  Holy  Ghost,  to  Thee, 
Hymn  and  chant  and  high  thanksgiving, 

And  unwearied  pnises  be: 
Honor,  glory  aiKl  dominion 

And  eternal  victory. 

Ven.intius  Fortunatus.  575. 
Tr   Rev.  Edw  Caswail,  1814-1878. 
107 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
1  64     RINGE  RECHT.     8.  7.  8.  7.  Gnaudauer  Choralbuch,  1735. 


1.  Sweet  the  moments,  rich    in    bless-ing,  Which  be  -  fore    the     cross     I     spend  ; 


-5^ 


i 


Life  and  health  and  peace  pos-sess-ing    Thro'  the     sin-uer's     dy  -  ing  Friend. 


^ 


-• • — 


1 


( Or  to  Rathbun.) 


2  Here  I'll  sit,  for  ever  viewing 

Mercy's  streams  in  streams  of  blood  ; 
Precious  drops,  ray  soul  bedewing, 
Plead  and  claim  my  peace  with  God. 

3  Truly  blessed  is  this  station. 

Low  before  His  cross  to  lie. 
While  I  see  Divine  compassion 
Pleading  in  His  languid  eye. 

4  Here  I  find  my  hope  of  heaven. 

While  upon  the  Lamb  I  gaze; 
Loving  much,  and  much  forgiven. 
Let  my  heart  o'erflow  with  praise. 


5  Lord,  in  loving  contemplation 

Fix  my  heart  and  eyes  on  Thee, 
Till  I  taste  Thy  full  salvation, 
And  Thine  unveiled  glories  see. 


6  For  Thy  sorrows  I  adore  Thee, 

For  the  griefs  that  wrought  our  peace 
Gracious  Saviour,  I  implore  Thee, 
In  my  heart  Thy  love  increase. 

7  Love  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 

With  my  tears  His  feet  I'll  bathe; 
Constant  still  in  faith  abiding, 
Life  deriving  from  His  death. 


108 


8  May  I  still  enjoy  this  feeling, 
In  all  need  to  Jesus  go; 
Prove  His  blood  each  day  more  healing, 
And  Himself  must  deeply  know. 

Rev.  James  Allen,  1757,  alt. 
Rev.  Walter  Shirley,  1771. 

165        8.7.8.7. 

1  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory. 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 

Hopes  deceive,  and  fears  annoy, 
Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  me : 
Lo !  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  j^ay, 
From  the  cross  the  radiance  streaming 
Adds  more  lustre  to  the  day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure. 

By  the  cross  are  sanctified  ; 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through  all  time  abide. 

5  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 
Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

Sir  John  Bowring,  1825. 


1 


THK  PASSION 

1  66     DIES  DOniNICA.     7  i>  7  ^-  1^. 

4 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  i860. 


m^^^ 


ri 


rS=t=3 


i: 


-^-s- 


I      I 

1.    O      I^mb  of     GikI,  still      keep       me       Near      to     Thywound-ed      side 


te$^: 


-^ 


^ 


■S>d% 


=£:±ni 


'^mm 


'^eM 


y 


m 


'Tis 


:i=^ 


i^l^ 


^-g ! 


on  -  ly    tlure    in  safe    -    ty         And    j)eace    I       can 


l)ide. 


'^^^ 


r^ff=^ 


9— 


^ 


'^—t-^-rC-^-=&± 


^^^m^m 


f 


3 


1^ 


-c*- 


f; 


^ 


(St- 


Wliat  foes  and  snares  snr  -   round     me!    What  doubts  and  fears  witli  -  in 


°T 


mm^^m^^^s^ 


w^ss^ 


r 


i^m 


':EE^§^^±^^^='^gd=^-da 


The    grace  that  s<inpht  and     found      me 


A  -  lone    can  keep   me    clean. 


F 


i 


jz. 


'im 


2  'Tis  only  in  Thee  hiding, 

I  feel  my  life  secure ; 
Only  in  Thee  abiding. 

The  contlict  can  endure  ; 
Thine  arm  the  vict'ry  gaineth 

O'er  ev'iy  hateful  foe  ; 
Thy  love  my  heart  sustaineth 

In  all  its  care  and  woe. 


109 


3  Soon  shall  my  eyes  behold  Thee, 

With  rapture,  face  to  face : 
One  half  hath  not  been  told  me 

Of  all  Thy  pow'r  and  grace : 
Thy  beauty,  Lord,  and  glory, 

The  wonders  of  Thy  love, 
Shall  he  the  endless  story 

Of  all  Thy  saints  ab«ive. 

Rev.  James  G.  Deck.  1842. 


167 


m 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
ST.  CROSS.     L.  M.  Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  i860. 


-^-1 — 


r^^- 


2.^ 


-j^=^^ 


i-^ili^ 


1.  "'Tis  finished!" —  so theSav-iour  cried,  And  meeklv  bowed  His  head,  and  died: 


^^. r— '5'  — #     '    I   I     '-i-^— ^-r 


r^-r- 


iii^ii 


■Tis  finished!"- 

Zi::~l~^      /   I 


run,      The     bat-tie  fought.thevict'ry  won. 

I 1 — I.J'    g- 


r  I 


^  fg '  — 


2  '"Tis  finished  !  "—all  the  heaven  foretold  3  "  'Tis  finished!  "—Son  of  God,  Thy  power 

By  prophets  in  the  days  of  old ;  Hath  triumphed  in  this  awful  hour; 

And  truths  are  opened  to  our  view,  And  yet,  our  eyes  with  sorrow  see 

That  kings  and  proj^hets  never  knew.  That  life  to  us  was  death  to  Thee. 

4  '"Tis  finished  !  "— let  the  joyful  sound 
Be  heard  through  all  the  nations  round  ; 
'"Tis  finished  !  "— let  the  echo  fly 
Through  heaven  and  hell,  through  earth  and  sky. 

Rev.  Samuel  Stennett,  1787. 


168     ROCKINQHAH 


Edward  Miller,  1790. 


sur-vey  the  wondrous  cross,    On  which  the  Prince  of  Glo-ry    died, 


2  Forbid  it.  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 
Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  God  ; 
All  the  vain  thinsis  that  charm  me  most, 
I  sacrifice  them  to  His  blood. 


Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rich  a  crown? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 
That  were  a  present  fiir  too  small  ; 
3  See,  from  His  head.  His  hands,  His  feet.         Love  so  amazing,  so  Divine, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down  :  Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

110  Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1707. 


TIIK  IWSSION. 


1 69     RAHOTH.     7  7  7  7    D. 


J.  Baptisle  Calkio,  1867. 


'^4 


4Ei 


g-T— * — r 


£3^i3=ilp#^^p 


1.    Lord,       U>    Thee       u  -  lone      we      tarn,     To      Thy  eroHS    for     trnfe-ty      fly; 


^^^^^^^^^ 


There,      as    pen    -  i  -  tents,      to     learn      How       to  live    and    how     to       die. 


g?-t: — 3L_g — r 


:«r 


J^: 


^^j^i^^^^ii^^^^^a 


Sin  -  All       on     onr   knees     we        fall;    Hear    us.     as     for    help     we      plead 


mm 


f; 


:^-=5=5^|-;i- 


Izuzl: 


^ 


us  when 


in     our    time    of  need. 


BfJ 


2  In  the  midst  of  sin  and  strife. 

In  the  depths  of  mortal  woe, 
Teach  us,  Lord,  to  live  a  life 

Meet  for  sojonrners  below. 
Thoui^h  the  road  be  oft-times  dark, 

Thoufjh  the  feet  in  weakness  stray, 
I>ead  us.  Saviour,  as  the  ark 

Leii  Thy  chosen  on  their  way. 


ni 


3  Weak  and  weary  and  alone 

When  the  vale  of  death  we  tread. 
Then  be  all  Thy  mercy  shown, 

Then  be  all  Thy  love  displayed  ; 
Guard  us  in  that  darksome  hour, 

Lead  us  to  the  land  of  rest. 
When,  secure  from  Satan's  power, 
We  may  lie  upon  Thy  breast. 

Rev.  Albert  E.  Evans,  1867. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD.  OUR  LORD. 
170     GENOA.     8.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7.  Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1838— 1896. 


'f=^==y 


1.  From  the     cross     the  blood 
5# • f^-« 


fall    -    ing,      And 

I 


to 
5f 


us 


'  I  I  f  1 


rail. 


=^ 


-•--• 


voice       is        call  -    ing,        Like 


-0-         ^ 

a         trum   -  pet 


S-^^—Hr 


sil    -    ver  -   clear. 


r- 


It: PH: 


:^ 


^ 


t: 


a  tempo. 


J J 4 ,     -! -, ^ n— .— ^ J 1 


'Tis       the      voice       an  -  noiinc  -  ing       par   -    don.       "It        is       fiu-ished 


2  Peace  that  precious  blood  is  sealiug, 
All  our  wounds  forever  healing, 

And  removing  every  load  ; 
Words  of  i^eace  that  voice  has  spoken, 
Peace  that  shall  no  more  be  broken, 

Peace  between  the  soul  and  God. 

3  Love  its  fullness  there  unfolding, 
Stand  we  here  in  joy  beholding. 

To  the  exiled  sous  of  men ; 
Love,  the  gladness  past  all  naming, 
Of  an  open  heaven  proclaiming. 

Love  that  bids  us  enter  in. 


112 


God  is  Love  ; — we  read  the  writing, 
Traced  so  deeply  in  the  smiting 

Of  the  glorious  Surety  there. 
God  is  Light  : — we  see  it  beaming. 
Like  a  heavenly  day-spring  gleaming 

So  divinely  sweet  and  fair. 

Cross  of  shame,  yet  tree  of  glory, 
Round  thee  winds  the  one  great  story 

Of  this  ever-changing  earth  ; 
Centre  of  the  true  and  holy. 
Grave  of  human  sin  and  folly, 

Womb  of  nature's  second  birth. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1846. 


illE  PASSION. 
171     kEQUIEH.     S7S.  7.  7  7 


Wilhtlm  Schullhcs,  1868. 


^v^^i^i^g^^^^^i^-i  iij  *  3  n 


1.   All     is    o'er,  the      p:iin,  the    sor-row,     Human  tiuints and  fiend -ish  spite 

^    ^  •  •     -  - „  rt-^  t>-      A   ^-   ^   ^.  nf.     -     ^ 


er-  I    I     1      I  ^    r    I    r  ^ 


Death  shall  be     de  -    spoiled  to  -  nior-row     Of      the  prey  he  grasps  to-night; 


^^ 


f-&* 


^^=F^ 


r 


^?^ 


-J— ri  J.  ^■  J   j^'  J-.i.  I— H^ 


I 


Yet     a  -  while,  His  own     to      save,  Christ  must  lin-ger        in      the   grave. 


IJ 


^^ 


I 


2  Dark  and  still  the  cell  that  holds  Hiui, 

While  in  brief  repose  He  lies ; 
Deep  the  slumber  that  enfolds  Him, 
Vt'iled  awhile  from  mortal  eyes; 

Slumber  such  as  needs  must  be 

After  hard-won  victory. 

3  Fierce  and  deadly  was  the  anguish 

Which  on  yonder  cross  He  bore; 
How  did  soul  and  body  languish 
Till  the  toil  of  death  was  o'er: 

But  that  t<iil,  s<)  fierce  and  dread, 

Bruised  and  crushed  the  serpent's  head 

4  All  night  long,  with  plaintive  voicing, 

Ciiant  His  re«|UTem  soft  and  low: 
I»ftier  strains  of  l(»ud  rejoicing 

From  to-morrow's  harixs  shall  flow: 
"Death  and  hell  at  length  are  slain! 
Christ  hath  triumphed  I  Christ  doth  reign!" 

Rev.  John  Moultrie,  1836^ 
113 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
172     EVENTIDE.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  William  H.  Monk,  1861. 


1.   Our     sins,  our       sor  -  rows,  Lord,  were  laid  on     Thee;      Thy     stripes  have 

I 
— f2 c — #    .    ^ \—, — I — • — ^ — •    .    r^ ^ 


f^=^- 


r 


422: 


:^I=\ 

-<!> 


^. 


r— ^ 


2? 


i 


*=-F=F 


y=^'- 


i=|i=^E:^ESiiEii=l 


^ 


o'er;  Thy  grief  and  pain    Have  passed  a- way;  the   veil    is      rent       in    twain. 

I       !  1  !  I 


r— r 


ril; 


4=: 


t: 


i 


2  Xow  hast  Thou  laid  Thee  down  in  perfect  peace 
Where  all  the  wicked  from  their  troubling  cease. 
Thy  tranquil  Sabbath  in  the  grave  to  keep: 
Thy  Father  giveth  His   Beloved  sleep. 

3  Yet  in  Thy  glory,  on  the  throne  above, 
Thou  wast  abiding  ever,  Love  of  Love, 
Eternal,  filling  all  created  things 

With  Thine  own  presence,  Jesus,  King  of  kings! 

4  E'en  now  our  place  is  with  Thee  on  the  throne, 
For  Thou  abidest  ever  with  Thine  own  ; 

Yet  in  the  tomb  with  Thee,  we  watch  for  day ; 
O  let  Thine  angel  roll  the  stone  away ! 


5  O  by  Thy  life  within  ns.  set  us  free ! 
Reveal  the  glory  that  is  hid  with  Thee! 
Glory  to  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Holy  Spirit,  ever  One. 

Edward  William  Eddis   1864. 
114 


i 


(The  dtUciuvcction. 

173     WORQAN.     7.  7-  7-  7-    With  Hallelujah. 


i.yra  Davidica,  1 708. 


■^^^^^m=M£^.p\'^ 


Je   -  siis   Christ     is      lis'n       to    -    day, 
-^       -fa- 


llal 

J- 


^w^^^^m^^^m 


Our       tri  -  uniph-ant        ho  -  ly         day 


Hal 

J. 


,i^^^^^^ 


tzzt: 


-_  le     -     lu      -     jal 


U 


m 


r.'  I  u       I  >  '  I  I 

Who    did    once     up     -     on      the    cross,         Hal 

.    J-      i-   ^ 


L 


:^^ 


^^^^ 


^'^=f=0=}!^= 


■r=i: 


le    -    lu     -     jail! 


ztr: 


re  -   deem   our 


2  Hymns  of  praise  then  let  us  sing 
Unto  Christ,  our  heavenly  King, 
Who  endured  the  cross  and  grave, 
Sinners  to  redeem  and  save. 
Hallelujah ! 


3  But  the  pains  which  He  endured. 
Our  salvation  have  ]>rocured  ; 
Now  above  the  sky  He's  King, 
Where  the  angels  ever  sing, 
Hallelnjah  ! 


4  Now  be  Gml  the  Fatlier  praised. 
With  the  Son.  from  death  upraised. 
And  the  Spirit,  ever  blest. 
One  true  Go<l,  bv  all  confessed. 
Hallelujah  ! 

Anon.,  1708. 
115 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SOX  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
174     SALVE,  FESTA  DIES.     ii.  ii.  ii.  ii.  John  Baptiste  Calkin,   1870. 


-#=q: 


IZz 


^=*r 


1.  Welcome,  hap- py  morn-iug!    age   to  age  shall  say, 
-^-       -^-      -#-    -t—    ->—    -•-     -^- 


Hell  to-day   is 


--^T— I ^ — •— H — J— I F— h-P — * — ^ — '■ — I — I  "f  I  # 


■»-  #- 


J^V 


^-^.^ 


J: 


^^g-^zEJEgJ: 


tt=^ 


^— *—•-■-#- « # #     ■     0 0 • *-• 


vauquish'd,  heav'n  is  wod    to    -    day 


Lo !  the  Dead  is      liv  -  ing, 

4 — \-4^ 


EEtEE^ 


,-4-^—- J — \-.-4 — ^— J-J-, 


-^,IS 


poco  rif. 


E^^Ei 


God  for  ev  -  er  -  more 


Him,  their  true  Creator,  all  His  works  a-d ore. 


^--^ 


^J=t:^z^ 


I      I 


^Z=EEEteEfE|S^ygEf£^^JE?- 

—I M— ^J — ' 1 — '-I 1 ' '-i 1 '-^ 


:^i5 


^  Refrain  in  unison. 


;?=2za 


aizi: 


::1: 


-J- 


i 


-^ N-l 


•  •      0—0- 


Welcome,  happy  morn -ing!     age     to    age  shall  say, 


-^:Y:=^: 


1 1-, 1 1 , 1 ^— , ,-, , 1 ! , 


-0-        F    ^ 


Hell    to-day  is 

] 1- 

~0=^ 


H6 


i 


TUl-:  KKSL'RKECTION 


1  ■*  '  * 

0      0  \  0     0 


vaiKinishM,  lieav'ti  is  wcm    to  -  day. 

I 


I-/.    '1^^^ 


L<»!    tin-  Drad  is      liv   -   in^, 


I'W^ipjin^^^fpi 


&?i"^  ^=f^sfl^i5=8a=«psfsi^ 


?=^M;f 


^-^ 


t=± 


i 


G(xl  for    ev-er-morc ; 


Him,  their  true  Cre-a  -  tor,       all  His  works  adore. 


gS^pgjgja;^^^ 


^ 


2  Earth  her  joy  confesses,  clothing  her  for  sprint:, 
All  good  gifts  returned  witli  her  returning  King; 
Hlooni  in  every  meadow,  leaves  on  every  bongl). 
Speak  His  sorrow  ended,  hail  His  triumph  now. 

Welcome,  happy  morning,  etc. 

3  Months  in  due  succession,  days  of  lengthening  light. 
Hours  and  passing  moments  praise  Thee  in  their  tlight; 
Brightness  of  the  morning,  sky  and  fields  and  sea. 
Vanquisher  of  darkness,  bring  their  praise  to  Thee. 

Welcome,  happy  morning,  etc. 

4  Maker  and  Redeemer,  life  and  health  of  all, 
Thou  from  heaven  beholding  human  nature's  fall, 
Of  the  Father's  (Jodhead  true  and  only  Son, 
Manhood  to  deliver.  manhocHl  didst  put  on. 

Welcome,  happy  morning,  etc. 

5  Thou,  of  life  the  Author,  death  didst  undergo, 
Tread  the  path  of  darkness,  solving  strength  to  show  , 
Come  then.  True  and  Faithful,  now  fulfill  Thy  word  ; 
'Tis  Thine  own  third  morning:  rise,  O  buried  Lord  ! 

Welcome,  happy  morning,  etc. 

6  Loose  the  souls  long  prisoned,  bound  with  Satan's  chain 
All  that  now  is  fallen  raise  to  lite  again  ; 

Show  Thy  fare  in  briuhtness.  bid  the  nations  see. 
Bring  again  our  daylight ;  day  returns  with  Thee. 
Welcome,  happy  morning,  etc. 

Vcnantius  Fortunatus,  57s. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Ellcrton,  it68 
117 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 

175     DRESDEN.     7.  7.  7.  7.   With  Hallelujah.  Joh.  Ro.-,enmuller,  (?)  1655. 


Hark,angel-ic 
^— «— *— ^ 


176 


7-  7-  7-  7. 
Augels,  roll  the  rock  away  ; 
Death,  yield  up  thy  mighty  prey ; 
See,  He  rises  from  the  tomb, 
Glowing  with  immortal  bloom. 
Hallelujah ! 


i  He  who  gave  for  us  His  life, 
Who  for  us  endured  the  strife, 
Is  our  Paschal  Lamb  to-day  ; 
We  too  sing  for  joy,  and  say,  Hallelujah  ! 

i  He  who  bore  all  pain  and  loss 
Comfortless  upon  the  Cross, 
Lives  iu  glory  now  on  high, 
Pleads  for  us  and  hears  our  cry ;  Hallelujah! 

I  He  who  slumbered  in  the  grave. 
Is  exalted  now  to  save  ; 
Now  through  Christendom  it  rings  [Injah  ! 

That  the  Lamb  is  King  of  kings.     Halle-  3  Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  choirs, 

Praise,  and  sweep  your  golden  lyres  : 
Shout,  O  earth,  in  rapturous  song, 
r.  ,  ,      Let  the  strains  be  sweet  and  strong. 

Hallelu- 


5  Now  He  bids  us  tell  abroad 
How  the  lost  may  be  restored, 
How  the  penitent  forgiven, 
How  we  too  may  enter  heaven. 


'Tis  the  Saviour :  angels,  raise 
Fame's  eternal  trump  of  praise  ; 
Let  the  earth's  remotest  bound 
Hear  the  joy-inspiring  sound. 
Hallelujah ! 


Hallelujah ! 


6  Thou  our  Paschal  Lamb  indeed, 
Christ,  to-day  Thy  people  feed  ; 
Take  our  sins  and  guilt  away. 
That  we  all  may  sing  for  aye,  Hallelujah! 

Rev.  Michael  Weisse,  1531. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1858,  alt. 


177     GLORIOUS  DAY.    L.  M. 


^^ 


Every  note  with  wonder  swell, 
Sin  o'erthrowu  and  captived  hell, 
Where  is  hell's  once  dreaded  king?  [Injah! 
Where,  O  death,  thy  mortal  sting?     Halle- 
Rev.  Thomas  Scott,  1769. 


Nicolaus  Hermann,  1559 

I    J. 


Ere 


ii 


m. 


yet   the  dawn  has  filled  tlie  skies, 


Be 


t=S 


hold  my   Saviour, 


Christ  a 


118 


THE  UESURKECTJON. 


I .1  ..•  _..: J  „;..i.*     »  „,l  u_; :....   .^..i  i:*- ii:.!.*     ir.i    i  i^    ■     i    i 


Hcchast'tli  tromussinaud  night,  And  brings  um  joy, and  life  and  lij;ht,  Halle  -  In  -  jah 


mJ^^::i  \  i?j  -^^^m^m^^ 


2  (>  stronger  Thou  than  death  and  liell 
Where  is  the  ioe  I'hou  eanst  not  (ju<-ll, 
What  heavy  stone  Thou  eanst  not  n)ll, 
From  ofV  the  prison'd  anguished  soul? 
Itallelujali! 
A  It"  Jesus  lives,  can  I  be  sa*!? 

I  know  He  loves  me,  and  am  glad  ; 
Though  all  the  world  were  dead  to  me 
Enough.  O  Christ,  if  I  have  Thee ! 
Hallelujah  ! 

6  Strong  Champion  I 


4  He  feeds  me,  comforts  and  defends, 
Anti  when  I  die  His  angel  sends 
To  lH,'ar  me  whither  He  is  gone, 
For  of  His  own  H«'  loseth  none  : 

Hallelujah: 

5  No  more  to  fear  or  grief  I  Ik)vv, 
(Jod  and  the  angels  love  me  now  ; 
The  joys  prepared  for  me  to-day 
Drive  fear  and  mourning  far  away  : 

Hallelujah! 
For  this  comfort  see 
The  whole  world  brings  her  thanks  to  Thee  ; 
And  onee  we,  too,  shall  raise  above 
More  sweet  an«l  loud  the  song  of  love 

Hallelujah  !  Johann  Hermann,  I^30. 

Anon. 


it 


178     RATISBON.     7   8.  7   8   7.  7 


Berliner  Gesanghuch,  1653. 


-^-  -6^ 


I 


^ 


f  Je  -  sus   lives  and      so     shall     I;     Death, thy  sting  is  gone  for   -    ev 
\  He.  whodeigned  for    me      to      die.    Lives,  the  bands  of  death  to       sev 


er.| 
er.  » 


?^p^g^S^^ 


^     g 


^=a 


t=^- 


I         I        I        I 

-t-l— I L-l^-      !      I  I    J      a  F^— -M-l-g!^: 


—^ — ^ 
He  shall  raise   me     with  the        just : 


m 


Je  -  sus      is      my  Hope    and   Trust. 


2  Jesus  lives  and  reigns  supreme. 

And,  His  Kingdom  still  remain 
I  shall  also  be  with  Him. 

Ever  living,  ever  reigning. 
God  has  promised  ;  be  it  must  ; 
Jesus  is  my  Hoj)e  and  Trust. 

3  Jesus  lives,  and  God  extends 

(irace  to  each  returning  sinner  • 
Kebels  He  receives  as  friends. 

And  exalts  to  highest  honor. 
Go<l  is  true  as  He  is  just: 
Jesus  is  my  Hoj>e  and  Trust. 


4  Jesus  lives,  and  by  His  grace, 
ing.  Vict'ry  o'er  my  jxissions  giving. 

I  will  cleanse  my  heart  and  ways, 

Ever  to  His  glory  living. 
Tir  weak  He  r.iises  from  the  dust : 
Jesus  is  my  Hoi)e  and  Trust. 

5  .Jesus  lives,  and  death  is  now 

But  my  entrance  into  glory. 
Courage!  then,  my  soul,  for  thou 

Hast  a  crown  of  life  before  thee  ; 
Thou  shalt  find  thy  hopes  were  just: 
Jesus  is  the  Christian's  Trust. 

Christian  F.  Gellert,  1715-1769. 
119  Tr.  Anon. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


8.  8.  8.  4. 


179     REDCLIFF. 


:£3 


ifc|: 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1863. 

-I — \ — I — i — ^  '^ 


1.   Moru's  rose- ate  hues  have  decked  the  sky  ;  The  Lord  has   risen  with  vie  -  to 

^ \ -| 1— I -I 1 T-' 


E^^ 


ry: 


m^ 


tf: 


l=t 


:t: 


m 


I  I  I  I  ^1 


Let     earth    be     glad,  and    raise    the     cry, 


Hal  -  le 


:«i 


-^ — 
:t==: 


lu 


jah! 


-P2- 


42- 


9 


180 


8.  8.  8.  4. 


2  The  Prince  of  Life  with  death  has  striven, 
To  cleanse  the  earth  His  blood  has  given ; 
Has  rent  the  veil,  and  opened  heaven ; 

Hallelujah ! 

3  Our  bodies  mouldering  to  decay, 
Are  sure  to  rise  to  heavenly  day; 
For  He  by  rising  burst  the  way : 

Hallelujah  ! 

4  And  he,  dear  Lord,  that  with  Thee  dies, 
And  fleshly  passions  crucifies, 

In  body  like  to  Thine  shall  rise. 
Hallelujah  ! 

5  O  praise  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
AVho  has  for  us  the  triumph  won, 
And  Holy  Ghost,  the  Three  in  One: 

Hallelujah! 

Nicolas  le  Tourneaux,  1640-1686. 
Tr.  William  Cooke,  1872. 


1  The  strife  is  o'er,  the  battle  done : 
The  victory  of  Life  is  won : 

The  song  of  triumph  has  begun,— 
Hallelujah! 

2  The  three  sad  days  are  quickly  sped, 
He  rises  glorious  from  the  dead; 
All  glory  to  our  risen  Head ! 

Hallelujah! 

3  He  closed  the  yawning  gates  of  hell. 
The  bars  from  heaven's  high  portals  fell ; 
Let  hymns  of  praise  His  triumphs  tell. 

Hallelujah ! 

4  Lord,  by  the  stripes  Avhich  wounded  Thee, 
From  death's  dread  sting  Thy  servants  free, 
That  he  may  live  and  sing  to  Thee, 

Hallelujah ! 

Anon.  (  Latin,  12th  cent.) 
Tr.  Francis  Pott,  i86i. 


181 


POSEN.     7-  7-  7-  7. 


?t^i~^= 


Arr.  from  Georg  C.  Strattner, 
by  J.  A.  P'revhnghausen,  1705. 

'       ^       I          J 

'-1 


Raise  your  joys  and 
f — w *- — a- 


tri-umphs  high;    Sing  ye  lieav^is.  and  earth 

•  __^ — — :?!•    j?        • 


wmm^ 


:^: 


i 


I         ^ 


120 


THE  RESURRECTION 


182     HASTINGS.     8.  6.  8.  6.  8.  8. 


ff—^-y-^^-^ — #--#-^-p — ,0 #T*^  ^^    ":3. — I — V  4<^ .— 


Hymns  of  the  Church,  1869. 


1.  How  calm  aud  l>eau  -  ti  -  lul      the    nioru  That  gihU  the     sa  -  cred  tomb, 

J  J  n. 


I        I        I 


l-flH^i^^^pipipJ 


Where  once  the     Cm  -    ci  -  fied      was  borne,  And  veiled       in    mid-night  gloom 


^=:zj{jiii;Q)CZ-j:ii=z^=i|^ 


O   weep    no  more  the   Siiv- iour  slain;  The  I^rd   is  risen — He  lives    a -gain. 


sfed=£.* 


2  Y 


e  mouruinji  saints  !  dry  every  tear 

For  your  departed  Lord  ; 

Behold  the  place — He  is  not  there,'' 

The  tomb  is  all  unbarred  : 
he  gates  of  death  were  closed  in  vain 
he  Lord  is  risen — He  lives  again. 


3  Now  cheerful  to  the  house  of  prayer 

Your  early  footsteps  bend, 
The  Saviour  will  Himself  be  there, 

Your  Advocate  and  Friend  : 
Once  by  the  law  your  liopes  were  slain, 
r.ut  now  in  Christ  ye  live  again. 


181 


I 

How  tranquil  now  the  rising  day ! 

'Tis  Jesus  still  appears, 
A  risen  Lord  to  chase  away 

Your  unbelieving  fears: 
()  weep  no  more  your  comforts  slaiu. 
The  Lord  is  risen — He  lives  again. 

And  when  the  shades  of  evening  fall, 
AVhen  life's  last  hour  draws  nigh. 

If  Jesus  shine  upon  the  soul. 
How  blissful  then  to  die: 

Since  He  has  risen  who  once  was  slain. 

Ye  die  in  Christ  to  live  again. 

Thomas  Hastings,  1832. 


POSEN.     7.7-7-7- 


•J  Ivove's  redeeming  work  is  done, 
Fought  the  tight,  the  battle  won  : 
Lo  !  our  Sun's  eclipse  is  o'er: 
\jo  !  He  sets  in  blood  no  more. 

3  Vain  the  stone,  the  watch,  the  seal 
Christ  hath  burst  the  gates  of  hell : 
Death  in  vain  forbids  His  rise, 
Christ  hath  opened  paradise. 

4  Lives  again  our  glorious  King! 
Where,  O  death,  is  now  thy  sting? 


Once  He  died  our  souls  to  save ; 
Where  thy  victory,  O  grave? 

5  Soar  we  now  where  Christ  has  led, 
Following  our  exalted  Head  : 
Made  like  Him,  like  Him  we  rise. 
Ours  the  cross,  the  grave,  the  skies. 

6  Hail  the  r>ord  of  earth  and  heaven  I 
Praise  to  Thee  by  both  l>e  given  ; 
Thee  we  greet  triumphant  now, 
Hail !  the  resurrection  Thou. 

121  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1739. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
183      OAKSVILLE.     CM.  Hcinrich  Christopher /euner,  1839. 


(^      * 


1.  I 


ei,5T3-r: 


III 

say      to       all    men,    far  and  near,  That     He     is 


•— # 


-(Z- 


risen  a  -  gain ; 


I ^-1 1 -H- 


■3-.S^H-,- 


I 
That     He      is 


-0-        <5>- 


-0-     V^^ 


i 


with  us 


now  and  here,    And     ev 


184 


2  And  what  I  say,  let  each  this  morn 

Go  tell  it  to  his  friend, 
That  soon  in  every  place  shall  dawn 
His  Kingdom  without  end. 

3  The  fears  of  death  and  of  the  grave 

Are  whelmed  beneath  the  sea ; 
And  every  heart,  now  light  and  brave, 
Maj'  face  the  things  to  be. 

4  The  way  of  darkness  that  He  trod 

To  heaven  at  last  shall  come, 
And  he  who  barkens  to  His  word 
Shall  reach  His  Father's  home. 

.')  Now  let  the  monrner  grieve  no  more, 
Though  his  beloved  sleep  : 
A  happier  meeting  shall  restore 
Their  light  to  eyes  that  weep. 

()  He  lives  !  His  presence  hath  not  ceased. 
Though  foes  and  fears  be  rife  ; 
And  thus  we  hail  in  Easter's  feast. 
A  world  renewed  to  life  ! 

Friedrich  von  Hardenberg,  1790. 
Tr   Catherine  Winkworth.  1858. 


CM. 

1  Hosanna  to  the  Prince  of  Light, 

Who  cloth'd  Himself  in  clay, 
Entered  the  iron  gates  of  death, 
And  tore  the  bars  away. 

2  Death  is  no  more  the  king  of  dread, 

Since  our  Emmanuel  rose  ; 
He  took  the  t^^rant's  sting  away, 
And  spoiled  our  hellish  foes. 

3  See  how  the  Conqueror  mounts  aloft, 

And  to  His  Father  flies, 
With  scars  of  honor  in  His  flesh, 
And  triumph  in  His  eyes. 

4  Raise  your  devotion,  mortal  tongues, 

To  reach  His  blest  abode  ; 
Sweet  be  the  accents  of  your  songs 
To  our  incarnate  God. 

5  Bright  angels,  strike  your  loudest  strings. 

Your  sweetest  voices  raise; 
Let  heaven,  and  all  created  things, 
Sound  our  Emmanuel's  praise. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts.  1709. 


185 


CORINTH.     8.7.8.7.8.  7. 


.5-  ^_ 1 — .-I 


■^^'^ — I — 


._,_J_J_,_I  J_J^^_ 


Samuel  Webbe's  Collection,  1792. 

I  I 


-EESZEEi 


m 


1.   Come,  ve  saints,  look  here  and  won-der:     See  the  place  where  Je  -  sus     lay; 

I 


r~^.^~^  - — 'X — J # • — ,— • #-«-• s — ■— • # — -•  — -•— 1— • ^ ^ 1 


i 


Tlir.  I{i:slKRKCTI()N. 

—-?-.— I — I-  J 


He  has  hiiiHt  lli.s    hands  a-sun-der;     H«'    lias  l)ori)e  our    sins        a  -    way; 

-  •;  V  J 


E: 


I 


f^m 


Joy -fill     ti-diugy,  joy -ful     ti-din^!    Yes,  the  Lord  has    ris^n      to  -day. 


— ■ — ^ — i^  I    I  '  I— I    '    L--* — t— I — r-'-uif~^ — p^=° 


Jesus  triuinplis  !  sinj;  ye  praises  ; 

By  His  death  He  overcame  : 
Tims  the  Lord  His  ^h)ry  raises. 

Thus  He  fills  His  r»)es  with  shame. 
Sinn  ye  praises,  sinj^  ye  praises! 

Praises  to  the  Victor's  Name. 


186 


OTTERBOURNE.     L-  M. 


--^-fi- 


^^^^^^^^^^ 


3  Jesus  triumphs  I  countless  legions 

Come  from  heaven  to  meet  their  King; 
Soon,  in  yonder  blessed  regions, 

They  shall  j«»in  His  praise  to  sing. 
Songs  eternal,  songs  eternal 

Shall  through  heaven's  high  arches  ring. 
Rev.  Thomas  Kdly,  1809,  a 

Franz  Joseph  Haydn,  1 732-1809. 

■  \ l^-H 


I  I 

1.   Lift    up,  lift     up  your   voic-es       now 


The  whole  wide  world  rejoic  -  es  now  : 


^  ^  If:  ^      j^i       k!     J  .    (    rj^  r^  i 


I    ^    ^     ^:^         I  I 

The  Lord  hath  triumphed  glorious-lv, 


The  I^rd  shall  reign  vie  -  to-  rious  -  ly . 


In  vain  with  stone  the  cave  they  barred  ; 
In  vain  the  watch  kept  ward  and  guard: 
Majestic  from  the  s]X)iled  tomb, 
In  pomp  of  triumph  Christ  is  come. 
He  binds  in  cliains  the  ancient  foe ; 
A  c<»untless  liost  He  frees  from  woe. 
And  heaven's  hiujh  |)ortal  open  tlios. 
For  Christ  has  risen,  and  man  shall  ris«\ 
And  all  He  did,  and  all  He  bare. 
Hp  pi\«e8  ns  a?  our  own  to  share ; 


I 

And  hope  and  joy  and  peace  begin, 
For  Christ  has  won,  ancl  man  shall  win. 

5  O  Victor,  aid  us  in  the  light, 

And  lead  through  death  to  realms  of  liglit; 
And  safely  pasg  where  Thou  hast  trod  ; 
In  Thee  we  <lie  to  rise  to  (iod. 

6  Thy  flock,  from  siii  and  death  set  free, 
Glad  Hallelujahs  raise  to  niee', 

And  ever  with  the  heavenly  host 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Cento,  based  on  Rer.  John  M.  Neale.  1854. 


123 


JF:SUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
187     LANCASHIRE.     7.  6.  7.  6.   D.  Henry  Smart,  1836. 


r 

1.  The  day  of   res- ur-rec-tion!  Earth,  tell  it    out   a-broad  ;    The  Pass  -  o  -  ver    of 

1^  ♦ 


^^   I      '  H- 1 1 h-L) 1 Lj Lj 1 W-i-\ '     r     H 1 1 h^ 


I  I  J  J        J  '         I' 


1^' 


glad-ness,  The  Pass-o  -  ver    of  God.  From  death  to  life    e  -  teriial,  From  this  world 


m^^^ 


M? 


^#- 


1 


^ 


— t— 


ili 


I    I    I 


i=^ 


to     the   sky,       Our  Christ  hath  bro't  us    o  -  ver,  "With  hymns  of    vic-to-ry. 


-it"- 


fe.. 


Hig 


2  Our  hearts  be  pure  from  evil, 

That  we  may  see  aright 
The  Lord  in  rays  eternal 

Of  resurrection-light; 
And,  listening  to  His  accents, 

May  bear,  so  calm  and  plain, 
His  own  "  All  hail !  "  and  hearing, 

May  raise  the  victor-strain. 


3  Now  let  the  heavens  be  joyful, 

Let  earth  her  song  begin  ; 
Let  the  round  world  keep  triumph, 

And  all  that  is  therein  ; 
Invisible  and  visible, 

Their  notes  let  all  things  blend, 
For  Christ  the  Lord  hath  risen, 

Our  Joy  that  hath  no  end. 

John  of  Damascus,  (8th  cent.) 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1862. 


188     HYHN  OF  JOY 


8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 

I  I         I 


— I—, 


Arr.  from  Beethoven,  1824. 

-T-T-2- 


-H ^- 


^---# — # — # — •— "^ — # — # — #— ■ — # — # — # — # 

^     f  Sing  with  all    the     sons   of    glo  -  ry,     Sing 
I  Death,  and  sor-row,  earth's  dark  sto-ry,       To 


-N \- 


a 


the   res  -  nr 

the    for-mer  {Omit 


rec  -  tion  song !  1 


124 


rm:  kksikiikction 


^i^^i^^^i 


I 

il;ivs      Ir'-Idii^  :      All     :i    rouml  llie  clouds  .in' break -iu>^.    S«M»n    the  storms  of 


^^Hi^^H^^^Si^ 


time  shall  cease,  In  Goil's  likeness,  man  a-wak-injr.  Knows  the  ev-erlast-ing  peace. 


^^ 


2  O  what  glory,  far  exceedinij 

All  that  eye  has  yet  i)erceive(l ! 
Holiest  hearts  for  aj^es  pleading;. 

Never  that  full  joy  conceived. 
-God  has  promised,  Christ  prepares  it. 

There  on  high  our  welcome  waits  ; 
Every  humble  spirit  shares  it. 

Christ  has  passed  the  eternal  gates. 

3  Life  eternal  !  heaven  rejoices, 

Jesus  lives  who  once  was  dead  ; 
Join,  O  man,  the  deathless  voices, 

Child  of  God.  lift  uj)  thy  head! 
Patriarchs  from  the  distant  ages, 

Saints  all  longing  for  their  heaven, 
Prophets,  psalmists,  seers  and  sages, 

All  await  the  glory  given. 

4  Life  eternal!  O  what  wonders 

Crowd  on  faith;  what  joy  unknown. 
When,  amidst  earth's  closing  thunders. 

Saints  shall  stand  before  the  throne! 
O.  to  enter  that  bright  j>ortal. 

See  that  glowing  firmament. 
Know,  with  Thee,  0  (iod  immortal. 

"Jeans  Christ  whom  Thou  hast  sent! 
Rev.  William  J.  Irons,  1873. 

189        8787  D 

1   Hallelujah!  hallelujah! 

Hearts  to  heaven  and  voices  raise ; 
Sing  to  Go«l  a  hymn  of  gladness. 
Sing  to  God  a  hymn  of  praise  ; 


125 


He.  who  on  the  cross  a  Victim 
For  the  world's  .salvation  bled, 

Jesus  Christ,  the  King  of  Glory 
Now  is  risen  from  the  dead. 


Now  tlie  iron  bars  are  broken, 

Christ  from  death  to  life  is  born, 
(ilorions  life,  and  life  immortal. 

On  this  holy  Easter  morn  : 
Christ  has  triumphM,  and  we  conquer 

liy  His  mighty  enterprise, 
We  with  Him  to  life  eternal 

By  His  resurrection  rise. 


Christ  is  risen,  Christ  the  tirst-fruits 

Of  the  holy  harvest  field. 
Which  will  all  its  full  abundance 

At  His  second  coming  yield, 
When  tlie  golden  ears  of  harvest 

Will  their  heads  before  Him  wave. 
Ripened  by  His  glorious  sunshine. 

From  the  furrows  of  the  grave. 

Christ  is  risen  ;  we  are  risen  ; 

Shed  U|>on  us  heavenly  grace. 
Rain  and  dew,  and  gleams  of  glory 

From  the  brightness  of  Thy  foce, 
That  we,  with  our  hearts  in  heaven, 

Here  on  earth  may  fruitful  W, 
And  by  angel-hands  l>e  gathered, 

And  be  ever,  Lord,  with  Thee. 

Bishop  Christopher  \Vo'tl^«    '•*'.  t=' 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  (xOD,  OUR  LORD. 
1  90     CHENIES.     7-  6.  7-  6.   D.  Rev.  Timothy  R.  Maithews,  1855. 


1.  Why  should  these  eyes     be       tear    -    ful      For    years    too  quick  -  ly      fled? 


li^^ 


■H 1 H 


ii^ 


;:=^ 


-SH^ 


1 

And    why  these  feet     be       fear    -    ful       The      on  -  ward  path    to     tread? 


r 


It 


:t=: 


im 


m 


I       I 


— #- 


I        I 

"Why  should    a     chill  come    o'er         me       At  thou<^hts  of  death     as      near' 


P 


-4 — -I- 


il^ 


I^ 


g 


r^" 


Or     when      I       see      be  -   fore        me       The      si  -  lent  gates     ap  -  pear? 


m 


T' 


(Or  to  St.  Theodulph.) 


2  Behold  my  Saviour  dying ! 

I  hear  His  parting  breath  ; 
Entombed  I  see  Him  lying, 

A  captive  held  of  death  ; 
Yet  peacefully  He  sleepeth, 

No  foe  disturbs  Him  now, 
And  love  Divine  still  keepeth 

Its  impress  on  His  brow. 


4  The  Lord  is  risen  :  He  liveth, 

The  First-born  from  the  dead; 
To  Him  the  Father  giveth 

To  be  creation's  Head. 
The  grave,  no  more  appalling, 

Invites  me  to  repose  ; 
Asleep  in  Jesus  falling, 

To  rise  as  Jesus  rose. 


But  lo  !  the  seal  is  broken  ! 

Roll  back  the  mighty  stone, 
In  vain  was  set  the  token 

That  friend  and  foe  should  own. 
The  weeping  Mary  bending 

Sees  not  her  Saviour  tliere ; 
But  sons  of  light  attending 

A  joyful  message  bear. 


126 


O,  when  to  life  awaking, 

The  night  for  ever  gone, 
My  soul,  this  dust  forsaking, 

Puts  iucormption  on, 
Lord,  in  Thy  lustre  shining, 

In  Thine  own  beauty  dressed 
My  sun  no  more  declining, 

Thy  service  be  my  rest ! 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer. 


t867. 


Till":  UKSl  KKK<    rio.N 


191     EATON.     L.  M.   1). 


Sir  Joseph   Hamb),  1882. 


•^  I  I  I  I         I 

1.   A  -  wiikr,  glad  soul    a  -  wake,     a -wake!  Thy      I»rtl  hath    m  -  en      lonj: 


^^^iH^i^ip 


piiii^^^pii^pigp 


Go        to  His  grave,  and    with    thee    take      lioth       tune- ful  heart  and      song 


tri 


I  r 


^ 


T — i — *- 


Where    life      is     \>ak-iii«r       all        a-  round,  Where  love's  sweet  voic-es      sing. 


^^^-\ 


^^m^mm^mmm 


O  Love!  which  lightens  all  distress, 

Love,  death  cannot  destroy: 
O  grave  !  whose  very  emptiness 

To  Faith  is  full  of  joy  ; 
I-.et  but  that  Ix)ve  our  hearts  supply 

From  heaven's  exhaustless  spring, 
Theu,  grave,  where  is  thy  victory? 

And,  death,  where  is  thy  sting? 

The  shade  and  gloom  of  life  are  fled 

This  resurrection  day  ; 
Henceforth  in  Christ  are  no  more  dead, 

The  grave  hath  no  more  prey  : 
In  Christ  we  live,  in  Christ  we  sleep. 

In  Christ  we  wake  and  rise; 
And  the  sad  tears  death  makes  us  weep, 

He  wipes  fmm  all  «)ur  eyes. 


127 


I 

4  And  every  bird  and  every  tree 

And  every  opening  flower 
Proclaim  His  glorious  victory, 

His  resurrection-power: 
The  folds  are  glad,  the  fields  rejoice, 

With  vernal  verdure  spread: 
The  little  hills  lift  up  their  voice. 

And  shout  that  death  is  dead. 

5  Then  wake,  glad  heart !  awake  !  aw  ake  I 

And  seek  thy  risen  I^»rd, 
Joy  in  His  resurrection  take. 

And  comfort  in  His  word  ; 
And  let  thy  life,  through  all  its  ways. 

One  long  thanksgiving  be. 
Its  theme  of  joy,  its  song  of  prai.se, 

"Christ  died,  and  rose  for  me." 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Mnnscll.  1363. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


Arnold,  1768-1832. 


1.   Welcome  Thou  Vic  -  tor 


2^- 


in      the  strife, 


Wei-  come 

-I- 


from  out 


the 


grave, 


Our  enemy  is  put  to  shame, 
His  short  lived  triumph  o'er ; 

Our  God  is  with  us,  we  exclaim. 
We  fear  our  foe  no  more. 

The  dwellings  of  the  just  resound 

With  songs  of  victory  ; 
For  in  their  midst  Thou,  Lord,  art  found, 

And  brightest  peace  with  Thee. 

O  let  Thy  conquering  banner  wave 
O'er  hearts  Thou  makest  free  : 

And  point  the  path  that  from  the  grave 
Leads  heavenward  up  to  Thee. 


193     BRADFORD. 


C.  M. 


5  We  bury  all  our  sin  and  crime 

Deep  in  our  Saviour's  tomb. 
And  seek  the  treasure  there,  that  time 
Nor  change  cau  e'er  consume. 

6  Fearless  we  lay  us  in  the  tomb, 

And  sleep  the  night  away, 
If  Thou  art  there  to  break  the  gloom. 
And  call  us  back  to  day. 

7  Death  hurts  us  not :  his  power  is  gone, 

And  pointless  all  his  darts : 
God's  favor  now  on  us  hath  shown, 
Joy  filleth  all  our  hearts. 

Benjamin  Schmolck,  1712. 

Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  c.  1855. 


Georg  Friedrich  Handel,  1741. 


deem-er   lives.  And    ev    -   er      prays  for    me : 

iiiii|i|i:^ftii 

I     I-      r    I       ..^  I 


to  -   ken 


of     His     love    He     gives,      A  pledge  of      lib   -   er  -  ty. 

ra 


!,iii|iiiriaiiii£is^ii^?i 

^  ^       \  \  'I  '!|l|^ 

128 


S^hc  Ascension. 


194     LEYDEN.    6.6.4.6.6.6.4. 


Johann  Georg  Braun,  1675. 

'    r  J 


'^M^^^^^MMdm 


^^ 


Kise,      j;lo  -   rioiis      Con  -  (iiit'iur,  ri.se,       In    -    to       Thy       nu    -    tivc    skies, 


Jf^ fL *__*_! m 0 — f ^      -f-L — ±ii 


As-sume  Thy    ri^ht :      And  where,  in     many       a     fold,     Tho  clouds    are 


back- ward  roU'd — Pass  thro'  those 


gates       of  gold,    And     reign     in       light! 


* 


2  Victor  o'er  death  and  hell ! 
Chernbic  legions  swell 

The  radiant  train  : 
Praises  all  heaven  inspire; 
Each  angel  sweeps   his  lyre, 
And  clasps  his  wings  of  fire — 

Thou  I^mb,  once  slain  ! 

3  Enter,  incarnate  Gml ! 

No  feet  but  Thine  have  trod 
The  serpent  down : 

Blow  the  full  trumpets,  blow' 

Wider  yon  jwrtals  throw! 

Saviour,  triumphant,  go 
And  take  Thv  crown  ! 


193 


BRADFORD.     C.  M. 


I  find  Him  lifting  up  my  head  ; 

He  brings  salvation  near: 
His  presence  makes  me  free  indeed. 

And  He  will  soon  appear. 

He  wills  that  I  should  holy  be ; 

What  can  withstand  His  will? 
The  counsel  of  His  jxrace  in  me 

He  surely  shall  fulfill. 


129 


Lion  of  .Tudah — Hail! — 
And  let  Thy  Name  prevail 

From  age  to  age  : 
Lord  of  the  rolling  years — 
Claim  for  Thine  own  the  spheres. 
For  Thou  hast  bought  with  tears 

Thy  heritage : 

And  then  was  heard  afar 
Star  answering  to  star — 

"Lo!  these  have  come. 
Followers  of  Him  who  gave 
His  life  their  lives  to  save  ; 
And  now  their  palms  they  wave. 

Brought  safely  home." 

Matthew  Bridges,  1840. 


4  Jesus,  I  cling  nnto  Thy  word  ; 

I  steadfastly  believe 
Thou  wilt  return,  and  claim  me.  Lord, 
And  to  Thyself  receive. 

5  When  God  is  mine,  and  I  am  His, 

Of  paradise  possessed. 

I  taste  unutterable  bliss, 

And  everlasting  rest. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1742. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OP  GOD,  OUK  LORD. 
195     ASCENSION.     7- 7- 7- 7-  With  Hallelujah.  William  H.  Monk, 


i86i. 


1.  Hail    the     day    that      sees    Him    rise, 

■^   ^   ir^   -      - 


jah! 


WMzit 


ES-Z^ 


? 


'3=S^ 


ISg 


itzz 


t: 


:J 


i^ji^^^^ 


-25J- 


H' 


1 


To     His  throne    a    -    bove    the    skies. 


-t: 


Hal 


le    - 


la 


:-»— K y=^#^ — P — I— r • h^- 


jah! 


f 


:^i=ii 


-it^ 


i^ 


,si- 


-JS 


Christ,    a  -  while    to        mor  -  tals   given, 


-w-       -m-        ^ 


:t=: 


^:^:i=q: 


r-r 


Hal 


lu     - 


P 


:r=fi= 


jah 


3 


.g4 


-4f \ f-H — ^ 4 


Re    -  as  -  cends  His 


:« 


-I — 


-2^ 


:4=- 


^ 


'        I 
na  -  tive  heaven. 

-J ^_. 


Hal 


^==r 


le    -    In 


.^. 


jah! 


2  There  the  glorious  triumph  waits : 
Lift  your  heads,  eterual  gates  ; 
Wide  unfold  the  radiant  scene; 
Take  the  King  of  Glory  in. 

3  Him  though  highest  heaven  receives, 
Still  He  loves  the  earth  He  leaves 
Though  returning  to  His  throne, 
Still  He  calls  mankind  His  own. 


4  See,  He  lifts  His  hands  above ; 
See,  He  shows  the  prints  of  love; 
Hark,  His  gracious  lips  bestow 
Blessings  on  His  Church  below. 

5  Still  for  us  His  death  He  pleads ; 
Prevalent  He  intercedes ; 

Near  Himself  prepares  our  place, 
Harbinger  of  human  race. 


m 


6  Lord,  though  parted  from  our  sight 
High  above  yon  azure  height, 
Grant  our  hearts  may  thither  rise, 
Following  Thee  beyond  the  skies. 

030 


Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1739,  alt 


196     QOTHA.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  Gcrauui.     Arr.  by  Ernst  1.  Erbc.  1895. 


.    (  CoiKiinTin^  rrinc*',  and  Lord  of  (;K)-ry      Maj-es-  ty      en -throned  in    li^lit     1 
■  \  All    llu' hrav'n's  art;  bowed  before  Tljee,  Tar   l>eyond  them  spreads  Thy  niijiht.  ( 


Shall     I       tall     not       at     Tbv     feet       And       niv     heart  with     raji-tiirc     beat 

J.  '^  I  I  ^ 


^ 


^^il 


-i-i— 5.-- /- 


I 

Now    Thy  glo  -  ry 


I*-- *-^-5: 


s= 


I  ^    -^ 

dis- played  Thine  ere     yet    the    worlds  were  made. 


2  As  I  watch  Thee  far  asccndinii 

To  the  right  hand  of  the  throne, 
See  the  host  before  Thee  bentlin*^, 

Praissin;^  Thee  in  sweetest  tone, 
Shall  not  I  too  at  Thy  feet 
Hen>  the  anjjels'  strain  repeat. 
And  rejoice  that  heaven  doth  ring, 
With  the  triumph  of  my  King? 

3  Power  and  Spirit  are  o'ertlowing  ; 

On  me  also  he  they  p<inred  : 
Every  hindrance  overthrowinii. 

Make  Thy  foes  Thy  footstool.  Lord. 
Yea,  let  earth's  remotest  end 
To  Thy  riixhteons  sceptre  bend  ; 
Make  Thy  way  before  Thee  plain, 
O'er  all  hearts  and  spirits  reign. 


4  Lo,  Thy  presence  now  is  filling 

.Ml  Thy  Church  in  every  place, 
Fill  my  heart  too,  make  me  willing 
In  this  season  of  Thy  grace. 

Come.  Thou  King  of  (Ilory,  come, 
Deign  to  make  my  lieart  Thy  home. 
There  abide  and  rule  alone. 
As  upon  Thy  heavenly  throne. 

5  Thou  art  leaving  me.  yet  bringing 

( Jod  and  heaven  most  inly  near : 
IVom  this  earthly  life  npspringing, 
.As  though  still  I  saw  Thee  liere. 
Let  my  heart,  transplanteil  hence. 
Straniie  to  earth,  and  time,  and  sense, 
Dwell  with  Thee  in  heaven  e'en  now. 
"Where  our  only  joy  art  Thou  ! 
Gerh.ird  Terstr^en,  1737. 
Tr.  Catherine  \N  inkwortn.  i>*6i. 


131 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
197     MATHESIUS.     7.6.7.6.6.7.7.6.  Eislebener  Gesangbuch,  1598. 


■^       -^'      -        -        '      r^  f^ 

..     f     Lo,     God    to  heav'n  as    -    ceud    -  eth  !  Throughout     its     re-gious   vast,    "> 
'  \  With  shouts  triumph -ant       blend  -eth       The    trum-pets  thrill -ing   blast.  ] 


SEt 


m^^- 


-J-f  - 


t 


I — I— e'-^ — 3 


^=i 


^ri 


Sing  praise     to    Christ  the     Lord 


Sing  praise  with     ex    -   ul    -    ta    -     tion, 


-t= 


P , f- »-l-f- l-P-l 5ii=-f- ^_Lh=^_P_I 


^; 


King     of     each  heath  -  en 

I 


--^-'^ 


#-5" 


^^t 


:i 


-=^ 


— h 


1^ 


na 


tion!    The     God      of    hosts      a  -  dored 


t:= 


2  With  joy  in  heaven  resounding 

Christ's  glad  return  to  see  ; 
Behold  the  saints  surrounding 

The  Lord  who  set  them  free : 
Briglit  myriads  thronging  come* 

The  cherub  band  rejoices 

And  loud  seraphic  voices 
Welcome  Messiah  home. 

3  No  more  the  way  is  hidden 

Since  Christ  our  Head  arose: 
No  more  to  man  forbidden 

The  road  to  heaven  that  goes 
Oar  Lord  is  gone  before, 

But  here  He  will  not  leave  us  ; 

In  heaven  He'll  soon  receive  us 
He  opens  wide  the  door. 

4  Christ  is  our  place  preparing 

To  heaven  we.  too,  shall  rise, 
And,  joys  angelic  sharing. 
Be  where  our  treasure  lies: 


:liig 

I      •      I 


in 


There  may  each  heart  be  found ! 
W^here  Jesus  Christ  has  entered, 
There  let  our  hopes  be  centered. 

Our  course  still  heavenward  bound  ! 

5  May  we.  His  servants,  thither 

In  heart  and  mind  ascend; 
And  let  us  sing  together, 

"We  seek  Thee.  Christ  our  Friend, 
Thee,  God's  anointed  Son  ! 

Our  Life,  and  Way  to  heaven, 

To  whom  all  power  is  given. 
Our  Joy  and  Hope  and  Crown  !  " 

6  When,  on  our  vision  dawning. 

Will  break  the  wished-for  hour 
Of  that  all -glorious  morning. 

When  Christ  shall  come  with  power? 
O  come,  thou  welcome  Day  ! 
When  we,  our  Saviour  meeting. 
His  second  advent  greeting. 
Shall  hail  the  heaven-sent  ray. 

G.  Wilhelm  Sacer,  1635. 
132  Tr.  Anon.  1699. 


THH  ASCKNISION. 
1  98     ST.  ASAPH.     8.  7.  8.  7.  D.  William  S.  Bambridge,  1872. 


1.  See,    the  CoiKiiHTor  UKtiiMts  ill      tri-nini)Ii  ;    See  the  Kiii^;  ii»        rov  -  al     state, 


^mm^^^^^^^ 


^^^^^^^^ 


Kid-in^    on      tlie  clouds,  His   char-iot,       To   His  lieav'n-ly      pal  -  ace     gate: 


Hark  !  the  choirs  of      an    -    gel   voic  -  es       Joy  -  ful    hal  -  le    -    lu  -  jahs    sing, 

I 

I 


9 S « *— ■ « , 


m 


And   the   por  -    tals     high   are   lift-ed        To     re -ceive  their  heav'uly    King. 


-^^m^^ 


2  Who  is  this  that  conies  in  i:lory, 

With  the  truni|)  of  juWilee? 
Ixjrd  of  battles,  Cx<m1  of  armies, 

He  hjvs  gained  the  victory  ; 
He  who  on  the  cross  did  sutler. 

He  who  from  the  grave  arose, 
He  has  vauijuished  sin  and  Satan, 

He  by  death  has  spoiled  His  foes. 

3  While  He  raised  His  hands  in  blessing. 

He  was  pj\rted  from  His  friends; 
While  their  eager  eyes  behold  Him, 

Mo  upon  the  clouds  ascends; 
Hewhowalke<l  with  God,  and  plejised  Him, 

Preaching  truth  and  d(K)m  to  come, 
Christ,  our  Enoch,  is  translated 

To  His  everlivsting  home. 


133 


4  Now  our  heavenly  Aaron  enters. 

With  His  blood,  within  the  veil  : 
.loshua  now  is  come  to  Canaan, 

And  the  kings  belbre  Him  quail  ; 
Now  He  plants  the  tribes  of  Israel 

In  their  promised  resting-place; 
Now  our  great  Elijah  offers 

Double  portion  of  His  grace. 

5  Thou  hast  raised  our  human  nature 

In  the  clouds  to  Go<r3  right  hand  ; 
There  we  sit  in  heavenly  places. 

There  with  Thee  in  glory  stand  : 
Jesus  reigns,  adored  by  angels. 

Man  with  (Jotl  is  on  the  throne  ; 
Miiility  I^rnl,  in  Thine  ascension 

We  by  faith  behold  our  own. 

Bishop  Christopher  Words wonh,  i86a. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 

199     CORON/E.     8.  7-  8-  7-  4-  7-  William  H.  Monk,  1871. 

-  j,^^_J_^_^ .— .— ^— t 


L^:5r=d=rz2pzJz:=S3|z:qzz:q=:=^ziz:Jiri— iz— :=iqzz:z^3|^ 

— "* « — iM— p — • — * — i^— ■— • S 9 *-'-• 9 z^^-* 

1.  I^ok.  ye  saints;  the    sight  is    glorious:  See     the  Man     of      Sor-rows,  now; 


4 1 1 i— I h H W' 


I      I 


1-1=.*- 


From      the 


fight 


re  -   turned    vie 


to 


Ev  -    'ry     knee      to 


ii 


— I —1—7^ ^ — I '■ \ 1— I 1 — 

^ jg jg 1 jg !^^ # ^  » #^— ^-X 


Him  shall  bow  :  Crown  Him!  Crown  Him!  Crowns  become  the  Vic 


1 


tor's  brow. 


2  Crown  the  Saviour,  angels,  crown  Him  • 

Kich  the  trophies  Jesus  brings ; 
In  the  seat  of  power  enthrone  Him, 
While  the  vault  of  heaven  rings : 

Crown  Him!    Crown  Him! 
Crown  the  Saviour  King  of  kings. 

3  Sinners  in  derision  crowned  Him, 

Mocking  thus  the  Saviour's  claim  : 

Saints  and  angels  crowd  around  Him, 

Own  His  title,  praise  His  Name : 

Crown  Him  !    Crown  Him  ! 
Spread  abroad  the  Victor's  fame. 


1  Hark,  those  bursts  of  acclamation  ! 
Hark,   those  loud  triumphant  chords 
Jesus  takes  the  highest  station  ; 
O  what  jov  the  sight  atfords : 

Crown  Him !    Crown  Him  ! 
King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords. 

Rev.  Thomas  Kelly,  1809. 
134 


THE  ASCRNSION. 
200     DIADEMATA.     S   M     D. 


Sir  Gwrge  J.  Klvey.  1868. 


4        


1.  Crown  Him  with  ma  -  ny  crowns.     The  Lamb      up   -    on        His    tbnme; 


Hark,   1m»w  the  lieaveiilv        an   -   them  drowns  All     nin  -  sic    bnt    its       own 


mm^^m 


^^m 


A  -  wake,    my    soul,  and      sing        Of    Him      who      died       for     thee. 


Ps^^^^^^^m^^mmm 


f^^^^^^i^^m^ 


And     hail  Him  as    thy  match-less  King  Through  all 


ter  -  ni 


mm 


'2  Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  love 

Behold  His  hands  and  side. 
Rich  wonnds.  yet  visible  above, 

In  l>eauty  gloritied  : 
No  angel  in  the  sk}' 

Can  fnlly  l>ear  that  sight, 
But  downward  bends  his  burning  eye 

At  nivsteries  so  briuht. 


3  Crown  Him  the  Lord  of  peace : 

Whose  power  a  sceptre  sways 
From  pole  to  jwle.  that  wars  may  cease, 

Absorbed  in  prayer  and  pi-ni-^e: 
His  reign  shall  know  no  end  ; 

And  round  His  pierced  feet 
Fair  flowers  of  Paradise  extend 

Their  fra<:ranee  ever  sweet. 


4  Crown  Him  the  I><ird  of  years. 

The  Potentate  of  time  ; 
Creator  of  the  rolling  spheres 

Ineffably  sublime : 
And  hail.  Redeemer,  hail ! 

For  Thou  hast  died  for  me : 
Thy  praise  shall  never,  never  fail 

Throughout  eternity. 

Nfatthcw  Bridges.  1851. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
201     HARWELL.     878777 


J    f  Hark,  ten  thou-sand  harps  and  voic  -  es     Sound  the  note     of  praise  a  -  bove ;  \ 
'  \Je  -  sus  reigns,  and  heav'n  re- joic -es;       Je  -  sus  reigns,  the  God    of    love:] 
/>.a— Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  !  hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  !    Hal  -  le  -  la  -  jah!   A   -     -    men. 


pp 


See,  He  sits  on  yon-der     throne  ;  Je  -  sus  rules  the  world  a  -  lone. 

See, He    sits  on  yon-der  throne;  Je- sus  rules  the  world  a- lone. 


2  Jesus,  hail,  whose  glory  brightens 
All  above,  and  makes  it  fair : 
Lord  of  life,  Thy  smile  enlightens, 

Cheers,  and  charms  Thy  people  here 
When  we  think  of  love  like  Thine, 
Lord,  we  own  it  love  Divine. 


King  of  Glory,  reign  for  ever ; 

Thine  an  everlasting  crown  : 
Nothing  from  Thy  love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  Thou  hast  made  Thine  own; 
Happy  objects  of  Thy  grace. 
Destined  to  behold  Thy  face. 

4  Saviour,  hasten  Thine  appearing  ; 

Bring,  O  bring  the  glorious  day, 
When,  the  awful  summons  hearing. 

Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away. 
Then,  with  golden  harps,  we'll  sing, 
"Glory,  glory  to  our  King." 

Rev.  Thomas  Kelly,  1804,  a. 


136 


tf'hc  i\inmUim  and  (tAoxxi 

203     ST.  OSWALD.     S.  7.  8.  7.  Rev.  John  li.  Dykes,  1857. 


'•immm^^^mm^^^ 


K-^ 


1.  Christ,    a  -  bove  all    glo  -  ry      seut-ed,    King  tri  -  uinphaut.btroug  to    save, 


Dy  -  iiig,  Thou  liast  death  de- feat  -  ed,      liur-ied,  Thou  hast. sjKiiled  the  grave. 


^0^^^^m^0M^m 


'2  Thou  art  gone  where  uow  is  given 
What  no  mortal  might  could  gain, 
On  the  eternal  throne  of  heaven 
In  Thy  Father's  jK)\ver  to  reign. 

3  There  Thy  kingdoms  all  adore  Thee, 
Ifeaven  above  and  earth  below  ; 
While  the  depths  of  hell  before  Thee 
Trembling  and  amazed  bow. 


4  We.  O  Lord,  with  hearts  adoring, 

Follow  Thee  beyond  the  sky  : 
Hear  our  prayers  Thy  grace  imploring. 
Lift  our  souls  to  Thee  on  high. 

5  So  when  Thou  again  in  glory 

On  the  cloutls  of  heaven  shalt  shine. 
We  Thy  flock  may  stand  before  Thee, 
Owned  for  evermore  as  Thine. 


6  Hail !  all  hail !  In  Thee  confiding. 

Jesus,  Thee  shall  all  adore. 

In  Thy  Father's  might  abiding 

With  one  Spirit  evermore. 

Anon.  (  Latin.  6th  or  7th  cent.) 

Ti.  Bishop  James  R.  Woodford,  1852. 


202 


ST.  FULBERT.     C.  M. 


2  Thou  art  gone  up  before  us.  Lord, 

To  make  tor  us  a  jilace. 
That  we  may  be  where  now  Thou  art, 
And  look  upon  Thy  face. 

3  .\nd  ever  on  our  earthly  path 

.\  gleam  of  glory  lie.s, 
A  light  still  breaks  behind  the  cloud 
That  veiled  Thee  from  our  eyes. 


4  Lift  up  our  heart.s.  lift  up  our  minds: 

Let  Thy  dear  grace  be  given, 
That  while  we  wander  here  below, 
Our  treasure  be  in  heaven  ; 

5  That  where  Thou  art.  at  God's  right  hand. 

Our  hope,  our  love  may  be  : 
Dwell  Thou  in  us,  that  we  may  dwell 
For  evermore  in  Thee. 

Cecil  F.  Alexander.  iS:;8. 


137 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
204     LAUD,     C.  M.  Rev.  John  B.  Uykes,  1862. 


&« 


3^4: 


'7 


:\=^ 


■^-■ 


-A=A—^-- 


-- N- 


■^ 


53 


1.    The  head  thatouce  was  crowu'd  with  thorns  Iscrowu'd  with  glo-rv       uow  ; 
-#-1  r  .       -     -•-  h 


ES^IE 


f3^=t 


-jjj— ^-,-4 


ii:^1pii|ilti|ifMiii 


-1^5  * 1—1 — I s: — I 1 1 — 1 h-i 1 ' n ! n 

Li  I  ^i    1  ^i  I  Vwi 


s-tt- 


a  -  dem      a-doins  The    might-y         Vic  -  tor's   brow. 


A      roy   -  al   di 


2  The  liighest  place  that  heaven  affords 

Is  His,  is  His  by  right, 
The  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords, 
And  heaven's  eternal  Light : 

3  The  joy  of  all  who  dwell  above, 

The  joy  of  all  below 
To  whom  He  manifests  His  love, 
And  grants  His  Name  to  know. 


T" 


4  To  them  the  cross,  with  all  its  shame, 

With  all  its  grace,  is  given  ; 

Their  name  an  everlasting  name, 

Their  joy  the  joy  of  heaven. 

5  They  suffer  with  their  Lord  below, 

They  reign  with  Him  above; 
Their  profit  and  their  joy  to  know 
The  mystery  of  His  love. 


6  The  cross  He  bore  is  life  and  health, 
Though  shame  and  death  to  Him  ; 
His  people's  hope,  His  people's  wealth, 
Their  everlasting  theme. 

Rev.  Thomaj  Kelley,  1820. 


205     TRURO.     L.  M. 


I       I 


Charles  Bumey,  1789. 


A-r-^^- 


-^ 1 \| — I— H 1 — -H-  -;^ — I — I— r5) 1-1 — ' — ' — I — I n 1 


^1 


1.   Be  -  fore  the  throne  of  God   a-bove,        1     have  a    strong,  a        per-fectplea 

I 


-0-  , 


siiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiFssiSii 


kl    I     I 


t^^^m^mm^m 


A  great  High  Priest,  whose  Name  is  love,  Who  ev  -  er     lives  and  pleads  for   me. 


THK  KIN<ii)()M  AM)  (iLOKV 


206     GOPSAL.     6.6.6.6.8.8. 


Georg  Friedrich  H&ndel,  1745. 


lice,   tlie     Lord      i.s       Kiiii»!  Your    L«»iil      ami  Kini:      a  -  (lore  I 


1.   Kf  -  jou'o,  the    Lord      i.s      Kiii^;' 


§M^-- 


0^^^^ 


f 


.\nd     tri  -   uniph  ev    -    er    -  more 


^ive   tliank.s  and      siug, 


^^^mmm^^^m 


t 


ift    up  your  heart;  lift 


•2  Jesus  the  Saviour  reigns, 

The  Go<l  of  truth  and  love: 
^Vhen  He  had  pureed  our  stains, 

He  took  Hi.s  seat  alK)ve. 
Lift  up  your  heart ;  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Kejoice  !  agaiu  I  say,  rejoice  ! 

\\  He  .sits  at  God's  ripht  hand, 
Till  all  His  foes  submit, 
And  bow  to  His  command. 


And  fall  beneath  His  feet, 
Lift  up  your  heart ;  lift  up  your  voice; 
Kejoice!  again  I  say,  rejoice! 

Kejoice  in  glorious  ho|)e, 

Jesus  the  Judge  shall  come, 
And  take  His  .servants  up 

To  their  eternal  home. 
We  soon  shall  hear  th' archangel's  voice; 
The  trump  of  God  shall  sound  ; — Rejoice 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1744. 


205 


TRURO.     L  M. 


I  .My  name  is  graven  on  His  hands; 
My  name  is  written  on  His  heart  ; 
().  know  that  while  in  heaven  He  stands 
No  tongue  can  bid  me  thence  depart. 

;}  When  Satan  tempts  me  to  despair, 

.\n«l  tells  me  of  the  guilt  within, 

Upward  I  look,  and  see  Him  there. 

Who  made  an  end  of  all  rav  sin. 


I  Because  the  sinless  Saviour  died. 
My  sinful  soul  is  counted  free  ; 
For  God,  the  Just,  is  satisfie<l 
To  look  on  Him,  and  i>ardou  me. 

►  Heboid  Him  there,  the  bleeding  I^imb ! 
.My  pertect.  spolle.ss  righteousness. 
The  great  uuchangeable     I  Am," 
The  King  of  glory  and  of  grace. 

6  One  with  Himself,  I  cannot  die ; 

My  life  is  purcha.sed  by  His  blood  ; 
My  life  is  hid  with  Christ  on  high, 

With  Christ,  my  Saviour  and  my  (Jod. 

Charitie  Lees  Smith,  1863. 
139 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
207     CORONATION.     CM.  Oliver  Holden,  1793. 


4==pi^qz-,jizJ£rH=qzz1zp+M-T--±=jr|3q=J_HLU 


1.  All  hail  the  pow'r  of  Je  -  sus'  Name!  Let  angels  prostrate  fall;  Bring  forth  the  royal   di  -  a-  dem, 


^-  -•-  -#-    ^    -#-     -#-  -#- 


I4:fd:t 


w-f=t^-^=^qt=? 


-(»--# 


I     I     I 


1-^1  I 


fzipztrziitirn^ 


e*-- 


mn 


I      !     I      I    1-^1     I       I     I   I       1  ^ 


-•-^ 


lii 


And  crown  Him  Lord  of     all;  Bring  forth  the  royal  di  -  a- dem,  And  crown  Him  Lord       of    all, 

M —    1 


:rii=g=i--^ 


--P2- 


itzlit: 


— r 

2  Crown  Him,  ye  morning  stars  of  light, 

Who  fixed  this  floating  ball  ; 
Now  hail  the  strength  of  Israel's  might, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

3  Crown  Him,  ye  martyrs  of  your  God 

Who  from  His  altar  call ; 
Extol  the  Stem  of  Jesse's  rod, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

4  Ye  seed  of  Israel's  chosen  race. 

Ye  ransomed  of  the  fall, 
Hail  Him  who  saves  you  by  His  grace, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 


iisil^ 


9-p^ 


a!if=ih 


tT£ 


208 


5  Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall, 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  His  feet. 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

6  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 

On  this  terrestrial  ball, 
To  Him  all  majest}'  ascribe, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

7  O  that  with  yonder  sacred  throng 

We  at  His  feet  may  fall ; 
We'll  join  the  everlasting  song, 
And  crown  Him  Lord  of  all. 

Rev.  Edward  Perronet,  1779-80,  alt. 
Verse  7,  added,  Rev.  John  Rippon,  1787. 


ATHENS.     CM. 

_u.    — I 1 1 1_ 


u. 


:=4=rz=iL^: 


C.  Burnap,  1 869. 


1.  Ma 


tic  sweet  -  ness,  sits 


enthroned 


I 


His  head  with     ra  -  diant     glo  -    ries  crowned,  His   lips  M'ith  grace   o'er- flow. 


ilz=|?zz:rzz:M=[?=r-t 

I       I       I         I  I 


-Up- 


itlZ 


:t:: 


t: 


.(2. 


(Orto  Ortonville.) 

140 


:^^- 


9 


I 


Till-;  KI.N(il>(>M   AM)  lil.nKY 


209 


LYONS.     lo  lo  u.  1 


Arr.  from  Michael  Haydn,  1737-1806. 


'=-ipf^^^igil^^pifl 


I 
1    Ye     ser-vants  of      God,  your    Mas  -  ter  pro  •  claim,      And    pub-  lish 


^'^^-^^m^^^^Mm 


broiul    His        wou-dtr-  lul     Name  ;     The    Name,  all  -  vie    -    to-  riou.s,      of 


mm^^^^mm 


His  kiug-doni     is      glo-rioas,  and      rules  o  -  ver 


all. 


f^^ 


J_J_._J 


mwm 


God, 


2  (lo<l  ruleth  on  high,  almighty  to  save  ; 
And    still   He  is  nigh — His  presence   we 

have : 
The  great  congregation  His  triumph  shall 

sing, 
Ascribing  salvation  to  Jesus,  our  King. 

4  Then  let  us  adore,  and  give  Him  His  right. 
All  glory  and  power,  and  wisdom  and  miglit, 
All  honor  and  blessing,  with  angels  above, 
And  thank?  never  ceasing,  and  infinite  love. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1744,  alt 


3  Salvation    to 

throne ! 
Let  all  cry  alond,  and  honor  the  Son  : 
The  praises  of  Jesus  the  angels  proclaim. 
Fall  down  on  their  laces  and  worship  the 

Lamb. 


ATHENS.     C.  M. 


208 


2  Xo  mortal  can  with  Him  compare 

.\mong  the  sons  of  men  ; 
Fairer  He  is  than  all  the  tair 
That  fill  the  heavenly  train. 

3  He  saw  me  plunged  in  deep  distress. 

He  tlew  to  my  relief; 
For  me  He  bore  the  shameful  cross. 
And  carried  all  my  grief. 


4  To  Him  I  owe  my  life  and  breath. 

And  all  the  joys  I  have; 
He  makes  me  triumph  over  death. 
And  saves  me  from  the  grave. 

5  To  heaven,  the  place  of  His  abo<le, 

He  brings  my  weary  feet ; 
Shows  me  the  glories  of  my  (iod. 
And  makes  my  joys  complete. 


6  Since  from  His  bounty  I  receive 
Such  proofs  of  love  Divine, 
Had  I  a  thousand  hearts  to  give. 
Lord,  they  should  all  l)e  Thine  I 

Rev.  Samuel  Stennett,  1772. 


Ul 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 

210     LOBE  DEN  HERREN.     14   14  4  7  8  Peter  Sohren,  1660. 

I       I       I        I 


^    f  Lamb  the  once  cru  -  ci  -  fied    Li  -  on,  by  triumph  sar  -  round 
■  \  Vic  -  tim  all  blood-y,     and    He  -  ro,  who  hell  hast  con  -  found 


ed  !  1  Pain-riv  -  en  Heart, 


2  Thou  in  the  depths  wert  to  mortals  the  highest  revealing, 
God  in  humanitv  veiled.  Thy  full  glory  concealing! 

"Worthy  art  Thou!" 
Shouteth  eternity  now, 
Praise  to  Thee  endlessly  pealing. 

3  Heavenly  Love,  in  the  language  of  earth  past  expression  : 
Lord  of  all  worlds,  unto  whom  every  tongue  owes  confession ! 

Didst  Thou  not  go, — 
And,  under  sentence  of  woe, 
Rescue  the  doomed  by  transgression? 

4  O'er  the  abyss  of  the  grave,  and  its  horrors  infernal, 
Victory's  palm  Thou  art  waving  in  triumph  supernal : 

Who  to  Thee  cling. 
Circled  by  hope,  shall  now  bring 
Out  of  its  gulf  life  eternal. 

5  Son  of  Man,  Saviour,  in  whom,  with  deep  tenderness  blending. 
Infinite  Pity  to  wretches  her  balm  is  extending, 

On  Thy  dear  breast. 
Weary  and  numb,  they  may  rest, 
Quickened  to  joy  never  ending. 

6  Sweetly  persuasive,  to  me,  too,  Thy  call  has  resounded ; 
Melting  my  heart  so  obdurate.  Thy  love  has  abounded  ; 

Back  to  the  fold, 
Led  by  Thy  hand.  T  behold 
Grace  all  my  path  has  surrounded. 

7  Bless  thou  the  Lord,  O  my  soul !  who.  thy  pardon  assuring, 
Heals  thy  diseases,  and  grants  thee  new  life  all  enduring, 

Joy  amid  woe. 

Peace  amid  strife  here  below, 
Unto  thee  ever  securing. 

142 


THF.  KlN(il)()M  AM)  (iLOKV. 

8  rpwanl.  on  pinions  celestial,  to  regions  of  ph-asure, 

Into  the  land  \vhos4'  lirij^lit  {^lories  no  mortal  Ciiti  tueasure, 
Stronjr  hope  ami  love 
Hi'ar  'I'heo,  the  I'uluess  to  ])rove 
Of  Thy  salvation's  rich  treasure. 

9  There,  aa  He  is,  we  shall  view  Him,  with  rapture  abiding. 
Cheered  even  here  by  His  glance,  when  the  darkness  dividing 

I^'ts  down  a  ray. 
Over  the  jn'rilons  way 
Thousands  of  wanderers  guiding. 

10  .loin,  ()  my  voice!  the  vast  chorus,  with  trembling  emotion: 
Chorus  of  saints,  wlio,  though  sundered  by  land  and  by  <Mean, 

With  sweet  accord 
Praise  the  same  glorious  Ix)rd, 
One  iu  their  ceaseless  devotion. 

11  Break  forth,  O  nature!  in  song,  when  the  spring  ti<le  is  nighest ; 
World  that  hast  seen  His  salvation,  no  longer  thou  sighest ! 

Shout,  starry  train. 
From  your  empyreal  plain, 
"Glory  to  God  iu  the  highest! " 

Meta  Heusser-Schweitzer,  1797-1876. 
.   Tr.  in  "Christ  in  Song." 


211     GROSTETE.     L.  M. 


[lenry  W.  Greatorex,  1849. 


^^Siisii^iiiif^g 


1.    Hail   to  the  Prince  of  Life  and  Peace,  Who  holds  the  keys  of  death  and      hell 


^^^^i 


^ 


^ 


-^^■a: 


m 


j^ 


^^U- 


^ 


^ 


-1^ 


!Et:-5; 


^ 1S> 


i 


The  spacious  world  unseen  is    His,  .\nd  s^ivereigu  power  becomes  Him 


well. 


I         I       I       I 


2  In  shame  and  torment  once  He  died  ; 
But  now  He  lives  forevermore  : 
lk>w  down,  ye  saints  around  His  seat, 
.\nd,  all  ye  angel-bauds,  adore. 


4  Worthy  Thy  hands  to  hold  the  keys. 
Guided  by  wisdom  and  by  love; 
Worthy  to  rule  o'er  mortal  life. 

O'er  worlds  below  and  worlds  above. 


3  So  live  forever  glorious  Ix)rd,  5  Forever  reign,  victorious  King! 

To  crush  Thy  foes  and  guard  Thy  friends  !         Wide  thro'  the  earth  Thy  Name  be  known 
While  all  Thy  chosen  tribes  rejoice  .And  call  my  longing  soul  to  sing 

LThat  Thy  tlominion  never  ends.  Sublimer  anthems  near  Thy  throne. 

143  Rev.  Philip  D'oddridge.  1755. 


21 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OP  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
2     ST.  HILDA.     8.  7.  8.  7.  D.  Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1861. 


4=^ 


:^4:_-SrE^ 


I   1    r       .---..--        I 

1.  Hail,  Thou  ouce   tie  -  spis-ed     Je  -  sus,    Hail  Thon  Gal  -  i     -    le  -  au  King! 


r- 


^f^^ 


±=t=zt 


-fUJ<^ 


-I ^ 


--:1=:=]: 


I        I 

Thou  didst  suf  -  fer 


-J— J—^- 


;^l5i 


to       re  -  lease   us:  Thou  didst  free   sal  -    va- tion  bring. 


a: 


J 

Hail,  Thou  ag  -   o    -    uiz  -  ing   Sav-iour,   Bear  -  er      of   our      sin  and  shame 


i 


;iifc3= 


,-, — \ \ 1 \-^ — I 1 — J U-i-n n 

_i- — -I J «— hr-^ 1 -^ -^ — I — -^ ^ ' d — —•--—!( — ■^— H 


I        i 

By    Thy   raer  -  its      we    find     fa 


vor      Life     is     giv  -  en 

I         I 


1 
in    Thy  Name. 


'       '        I  II  I        ^ 


Paschal  Lamb,  by  God  appointed, 

All  our  sins  on  Thee  were  laid  ; 
By  almighty  Lo\e  anointed, 

Thou  hast  full  atonement  ma<4e. 
All  Thy  people  are  forgiven 

Through  the  virtue  of  Thy  blood : 
Opened  is  the  gate  of  heaven  ; 

Peace  is  made  'twixt  man  and  God. 


Jesus,  hail !  enthroned  in  glory, 

There  for  ever  to  abide  ; 
All  the  heavenly  hosts  adore  Thee, 

Seated  at  Thy  Father's  side : 
There  for  sinners  Thou  art  pleading, 

There  Thou  dost  our  place  prepare. 
Ever  for  us  interceding, 

Till  in  glory  we  appear. 


Worship,  honor,  power,  and  blessing, 

Thou  art  worthy  to  receive  ; 
Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing. 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  give. 
Help,  ye  bright  angelic  spirits. 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays  ; 
Help  to  sing  our  Saviour's  merits, 

Help  to  chant  Emmanuel's  praise. 

Rev.  John  Bakewell,  1760,  alt. 
144 


TIIK  KIN(il)(>.M   AM)  (iLoKV 
213     ST.  CEPHAS.     6.  5  6  5.   I) 


Johanii  A.  I'.  Schulz,  1747-1800. 


J=^ttl^^^^ 


1.   At       the    Name       of        Je     - 


F=FF- 


Ev 


f^^^^g-a 


'ry       knee     shall     Ik)w. 


^m\ 


1^^3^ 


•L^ 


-s^ 


I 


r=p--»=* 


|g:II 


Ev   -    'ry     tongue      am    -    feaa         Him      King       of        glo   -    ry      now, 


i^^f^ 


m^^^^m 


^^^^ 


:^^3^ 


32: 


.asu: 


'Tis        the        Fa  -  ther's   pleas 


We     sliould     call      Him      L(m»I, 


At  His  voice  creation 

Sprau};  at  once  to  sight, 
All  the  angel  faces, 

All  the  hosts  of  light. 
Thrones  and  dominations, 

Stars  upon  their  way, 
All  the  heavenly  orders 

In  their  great  array. 

Humbled  for  a  season, 

To  receive  a  Name 
From  the  li})s  of  sinners 

Unto  whom  He  came, 
Faithfully  He  l>ore  it 

Spotless  to  the  last, 
Brought  it  back  victorious 

When  from  death  He  passed. 


145 


In  your  hearts  enthrone  Him  ; 

There  let  Him  subdue 
All  that  is  not  holy. 

All  that  is  not  true  : 
Crown  Him  as  your  Captain 

In  temptation's  hour: 
I>et  His  will  enfold  you 

In  its  light  and  power. 

Brothers,  this  Lord  Jesus 

Shall  return  again. 
With  His  Feather's  glory, 

With  His  angel  train  ; 
For  all  wreaths  of  empire 

Meet  upon  His  brow. 
And  our  hearts  confess  Him 

King  of  glory  nnw. 

Caroline  M.  Noel,  i'*7<-',  alt 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  (iOD,  OUR  LORD. 

1  4     PHILIPPI.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4.  Johann  Georg  Ebeling,  1666. 

I  I  I 


^f^: 


3£t; 


^.gi^i 


g 


1.  Je    -    sus. 


en     King,     Glo 


to     Thee 


-m m — 

we     sing,' 


si 


^— .4 


i^-S^E|EiEEg=SEESE|EgEIEEjEEJ^^EEl"^p 


Prais  -  ing    Thy   Name :      Thy     love    and    grace 

^    ^    t-     ^  .    _. .    t^    -•-  • 


«=«.="# 


a  -  dore,     Which  all 


==fc=f: 


i 


»= 


mm. 


m 


rows   bore ;  Sing  -  ing 


for 


1 
ev   -   er  -  more,  "  Wor  -  thy     the    Lamb." 


=t 


O  haste,  ye  ransomed  race ! 
For  all  His  gifts  of  grace 

Praise  ye  His  Name  : 
He  wondrous  things  hath  done  ; 
Triumph  o'er  death  hath  won  ; 
Heaven's  gate  hath  open  thrown  ; 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 


) ' 1 ! ■ 1- 


I 


I 

3  Come,  all  ye  hosts  above  ! 
Join  in  one  song  of  love. 

Praising  His  Name: 
To  Him  ascribed  be 
Honor  and  majesty 
Through  all  eternity : 
"Worthy  the  Lamb." 


4  Blessed  and  Holy  Three, 
Glorious  Trinity, 

Praise  to  Thy  Name  : 
Father,  Thy  love  we  bless ; 
Spirit  of  holiness, 
We  praise  Thee  and  confess, 
"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

Rev.  James  Allen,  1761. 


215     riELlTA.     L.  M.  61. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1861. 


1.  O  Thou      e-ter-nal  Vic-tim  slain 


A      sac  -  ri  -  fice   for     guilt- v    man. 


^;=fc€ 


ifct 


tr-r- 


j^ —       '      '—I       — ^--i — i — ■ — ■ 


146 


THE  KIT^GDOM  AND  (iLoRY. 


Hv  Thine     e  •  ter  -  iial    Spir  -  it  nuuit'     An     ofl"  -  rin;^      in    the     siu- nera stead  ; 


^^1 


rrjrr7r*:rr»; 


:4»rn-rL 


-+- ta- 


MiS^^^m 


.-ill  H  ,_a 

Our    ev 


er-last-iug  Priest  art  Thou,  Plead-ing  Thv  death  for    sin  -  ners  now. 


I         I 


2  Thy  off'riuj;  still  continues  new  ; 
Thy  vesture  keej)s  its  crimson  hue; 
Thou  art  the  ever-shiu^litered  Lanih, 
Thy  priestlicH)d  still  remains  the  same 
Thy  years,  ()  Lord,  can  never  fail ; 
Thy  pK>dness  is  unchangeable. 

216     HOLY  TRINITY.     C.  M. 


3  O  that  our  faith  may  never  move, 
Knt  stand  unshaken  as  Thy  love  : 
Sure  evidence  of  things  uuseen. 
Passing  the  years  that  intervene, 
Now  let  it  view  uikju  the  tree 
The  Lord,  who  bleeds  aud  dies  for  me. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1739. 
Sir  Joseph   Kamby,  1861. 


^^i^si^iiigit^Ei^P^ai 


1.  To 


song: 


our    Re  deem-er's    glo  -  rious  Name    A  -  wake  the    sa-cred 


wmmm^ 


fc5=t~ 


O      may  His  love,  im  -  mor  -  tal  flame     Tune     ev-'ry  heart   and    tongue. 


M=\ 


1^ 


^^ 


St^ 


r^ 


15 


i 


2  His  love,  what  mortal  thought  can  reach? 

What  mortal  tongue  display? 
Imagination's  utmost  stretch 
In  wonder  dies  away. 

3  I^t  wonder  still  with  love  unite, 

.\nd  gratitude  and  joy  ; 
Be  Jesus  our  supreme  delight. 
His  praise  our  best  employ. 

4  Jesus,  who  left  His  throne  on  high, 

Left  the  bright  realms  of  bliss. 


14'; 


And  came  on  earth  to  bleed  and  die — 
Was  ever  love  like  this? 

Dear  Lord,  while  we  adoring  pay 
Our  humble  thanks  to  Thee, 

May  every  heart  with  rapture  say, 
The  Saviour  died  for  me. 

O  may  the  sweet,  the  blissful  theme 
F'ill  every  heart  and  tongue, 

Till  strangers  love  Thy  charming  Name, 
And  join  the  sacred  song. 

Anne  Steele,  176a. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 

o^hc  c^ccond  Coming, 

217     WACHET  AUF.     8.  9.  8.  8.  9.  8.  6.  6.  4.  8.  8.  Philip  Nicolai,  1599. 


g^i 


tJ 


heights  are     cry  -   ing, 
near  -  er      roll  -  ing ; 


A  -   wake.  Je-  ru  -  sa    -   lem.  a  -  rise  !  1 
He  comes;  prepare,  ye       {Omit.  .    .    ,  )  j 


virgins  wise. 


=»=--;=:;=:Il-M— ^^4^=^— J 


Ti:::!: 


-(^ii- 


Rise  up,  with  will-iug  feet       Go  forth,  the  Bridegroom  meet :  Halle  -  lu     -    jah 


^0-0 


is=ti 


ill- t-h 


-• — •- 


'-•—I — i-=^i — "-p- — ' 


r-^ 


-.'-4 


liip 


Bear  thro'  the  night  your  well-trimm'd  light.  Speed  forth  to  join  the  marriage  rite. 


Zion  hears  the  watchmen  singing. 

Her  heart  with  deep  delight  is  springing. 

She  wakes,  she  rises  from  her  gloom  ; 
For  her  Lord  comes  down  all  glorious, 
The  strongin  grace,  in  truth  victorious, 
Her  Star  is  risen,  her  Light  is  come  ! 
Ah  come,  Thou  blessed  One, 
God's  own  beloved  Son, 
Hallelujah! 
We  haste  along,  in  pomp  of  song, 
And  gladsome  join  the  marriage  throng. 


148 


Xow  let  all  the  heavens  adore  Thee, 
And  men  and  angels  sing  before  Thee. 

With  harp  and  cymbal's  clearest  tone : 
Of  one  pearl  each  shining  portal, 
Where  we  are  with  the  choir  immortal. 
Of  angels  round  Thy  dazzling  throne  ; 
No  vision  ever  brought 
No  ear  hath  ever  caught, 
Such  enjoyment : 
But  we  rejoice,  and  sing  to  Thee 
Our  hymns  of  joy  eternally. 

Philip  Nicolai,  1599. 

Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1858. 


THK  S !<:('(  )M)  COMINC*. 
218     HOLY  WOOD,     S   7  ^  7  S.  7.  Saniuel  Webbe's  Collection,  1792. 


1.   I-K) !  He  comes,  wit li  clouds desfeiuiing,    Diice  for      fa-vore<l     sin-Ders  slain  ; 


^ij=5fai=4.: 


f=F 


i 


,     ,     ^ — 1-1-4-    I      .  -  ,  ,    I    J    J    J    .  I — \ — ^-, 


Thou-sjiiul  tliousaiul  siiiiits    at -tend  -  iu}»     Swell  the' tri-uiuph      of  His  train 


i^^^-E&Ei:£lE?EE?EEf 


t:: 


^f^i^EiliPil 


_a.«4L — I j , , , ^ — I i PN-r-r 


Hal  -  le  -  In  -  jali,    hal  -  le  -    lu-jah  !    God     ap  -  pears  on   earth  to  reign. 


:lt=l: 


m 


tn^r-$ 


i=t 


mm 


m 


2  Every  eye  shall  now  behold  Him, 

Robed  in  dreadful  majesty  ; 
Those  who  set  at  nan«;ht  and  sold  Him, 
Pierced,  and  nailed  Him  to  the  Tree, 

Deeply  wailing,  deeply  wailing, 
Shall  the  true  Messiah  see. 

3  Every  island,  sea,  and  mountain. 

Heaven  and  earth,  shall  tlee  away; 

All  who  hate  Him  must,  confounded. 

Hear  the  trumj)  proclaim  the  day  ; 

Come  to  judgment,  come  to  judgment ! 
Come  to  judgment,  come  away  ! 


4  Now  Redemption,  long  expected, 

See  in  solemn  pomp  appear! 
All  His  saints,  by  man  rejected. 
Now  shall  meet  Him  in  the  air: 

Hallelujah,  hallelujah! 
See  the  day  of  God  appear ! 

5  Answer  Thine  own  Bride  and  Spirit  ; 

Hasten,  Lord,  the  general  doom; 
The  new  heaven  and  earth  to  inherit 
Take  Thy  pining  exiles  home: 

All  creation,  all  crej^tion 
Travails,  groans,  and  bids  Thee  come. 


6  Yea,  Amen  I  let  all  adore  Thee, 
High  on  Thine  eternal  throne: 
Saviour,  take  the  power  an(l  glory; 
Claim  the  kingdom  for  Thine  own  : 
O  come  quickly,  O  come  quickly; 
Hallelujah  !  come.  Lord,  come, 
crscs  I,  2,  5,  6,  Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1758  ;  verses  3,  4,  Rer.  John  C'ennick,  it-,?. 
149 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 
219     QENUNG.     7-  6.  7-  4-  U.  C.  Bumap,  1869. 


'^m^^^^m^, 


*^«ir-i 


1 


1.  In        us       the  hope      of      glo 


ry, 


■^       I 
lis     -     en  Lord,    art  Thou 


ErrrZ 


J=St- 


t — r 


p: 


'?~^=^ 


hS- 


'         i 

^=liilipiifi!il 


ft  Yet  still  in  dust  and  ashes 

Before  Thy  throne  we  kneel ; 
And  in  our  hearts  is  hidden 
Thy  living  seal. 

3  The  whole  creation  groaneth 

In  prison-chains  for  Thee  • 
O  rend  the  veil  asunder, 
And  set  us  free. 

4  Raise  up  Thy  holy  sleepers, 

And  change  Thy  saints  on  earth, 
In  all,  as  one,  revealing 
The  second  birth. 


220 


ST.  BRIDE.     S.  M. 


5  O  come  in  all  Thy  glory, 

Our  great  Emmanuel! 
Come  forth,  our  Prince  and  Saviour, 
With  us  to  dwell ! 

6  Bring  Thine  eternal  Sabbath, 

Bring  Thine  eternal  day, 
And  cause  all  grief  and  sighing 
To  flee  away. 

7  To  Thee,  Almighty  Father, 

O  Saviour,  unto  Thee, 
To  Thee,  Creator-Spirit, 
All  glory  be ! 

Edward  William  Eddis,  1864. 
Samuel  Howard,  1762. 


-r 


I 


--t 


1.  Come,  Lord,  and     tar 


ry 


:^=r 


m 


I 

Bring    the     long-looked    for 


O,  why  these  years    of    wait  -  ing   here,  These 


ges       of 


^ig; 


-^^ 


r — \ 

150 


de  -  lay? 

Hil 


221      DUTY.     S.  M. 


THK  SP:('()NI)  Co.MINci. 


Saimiil  r.    Tuckcmian,  1K48. 


Tln' riiunh  h:w  wait  -   e<l       lon^  Her       ah    a4*nt    I»rd        U>  8«e ; 


^l^4^,^m^m^^^ 


f- 


:4^^-a'-|-^'— *-*,J^-|-^^|--l — I  +H- 


And    still    in    lone    -  li 


1^^^"  ' 


ness     she    waits, 


f=^ 


A  friendless  stran-ger    she. 


^ 


2  Age  after  age  has  gone, 

Sun  after  sun  has  set, 
And  still,  in  weeds  of  widowhood, 
She  weeps  a  mourner  yet. 

3  Saint  after  siiint  on  earth 

Has  lived,  and  loved,  and  died; 
And  as  they  left  us  one  V)y  one, 
We  laid  them  side  bv  side  : 


4  We  laid  them  down  to  sleep, 

Hut  not  in  hope  forlorn  ; 
We  laid  them  hut  to  rii>en  there 
Till  the  last  glorious  morn. 

5  The  whole  creation  groans. 

And  waits  to  hear  that  voice 

That  shall  restore  her  comeliness, 

And  make  her  wastes  rejoice. 


6  Come,  Lord,  and  wipe  away 
The  curse,  the  sin,  the  stain. 
And  make  this  blighted  world  of  ours 
Thine  own  fair  world  again. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1846 


220 


ST.  BRIDE.     S.  M. 


2  Come,  for  Thy  saints  still  wait  ; 

Daily  ascends  their  sigh  ; 
The  Spirit  and  the  Bride  say,  "Come:' 
Dost  Thou  not  hear  the  cry? 

3  Come,  for  creation  groans. 

Impatient  of  Thy  stiiy. 
Worn  out  with  these  long  years  of  ill, 
These  ages  of  delay. 

4  Come,  for  love  waxes  cold. 

Its  steps  are  faint  and  slow  ; 
Faith  now  is  lost  in  unbelief. 
Hope's  lamp  barns  diraftq^  low. 


151 


5  Come  in  Thy  glorious  might, 

Come  with  the  iron  rml. 
Scattering  Thy  foe^s  before  Thy  face, 
Most  mighty  Son  of  God  ! 

6  Come  and  make  all  things  new  ; 

Build  up  this  ruinetl  earth  ; 
Restore  our  faded  Panwlise. 
Creation's  second  birth. 

7  Come  and  begin  Thy  reign 

Of  everlasting  peace ; 
Come,  take  the  kingdom  to  Thyself, 
Great  King  of  Righteousness. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1846, 


./ESUS  CHRIST  THE  SON  OF  GOD  OUR  LORD. 

222     MUNICH.     ;.6.;.6.  D.  ^^  ""■ '^ '''''' ""^^l^^^t:^^ 

I- 


iHi^^li^ 


.    (  Ke  -  joice    all      ye 
■  \  The    eve-  ning    is 


liev  -  ers,     Aud      let    yourlightsap  -   pear ;  \ 
uight  is       near.  / 


:iS= 


i^=t 


The   Bridegroom   is 


<s- 


w 


-^-»- 


I 


ns 


ing,     And    soon    He      will     draw   nigh ; 


-tL-4?i 


-fc=i— p 


/? 


:§!!: 


^=t 


-i^r 


3^ 


^^ 


Up,  pray,  and  watch,  and     wres  -   tie, 

^.         -  ^  s^     -^     * 


At      mid-night  comes  the 


cry. 


m 


2  See  that  your  lamps  are  burning, 

Replenish  them  with  oil ; 
Look  now  for  your  salvation, 

The  end  of  sin  and  toil. 
The  watchers  on  the  mountain 

Proclaim  the  Bridegroom  near, 
Go  meet  Him  as  He  cometh 

With  hallelujahs  clear. 

3  Ye  wise  aud  holy  virgins. 

Now  raise  your  voices  higher, 
Until,  in  songs  of  triumph. 

They  meet  the  angel-choir. 
The  marriage-feast  is  waiting, 

The  gates  wide  open  stand  ; 
Up  !  up  !  ye  heirs  of  glory  : 

The  Bridegroom  is  at  hand  ! 

4  Ye  saints,  who  here  in  patience 

Your  cross  and  sufferings  bore 
Shall  live  and  reign  forever. 
When  sorrow  is  no  more  ; 


152 


Around  the  Throne  of  glory 
The  Lamb  ye  shall  behold, 

In  triumph  cast  before  Him 
Your  diadems  of  gold. 

There  flourish  palms  of  victory  ; 

There  radiant  garments  are  ; 
There  stands  the  peaceful  harv« 

Beyond  the  reach  of  war. 
There,  after  stormy  winter. 

The  flowers  of  earth  arise, 
Aud  from  the  grave's  long  slumber 

Shall  meet  again  our  eyes. 

Our  Hope  and  Expectation, 

O  Jesus,  now  appear ; 
Arise,  thou  Suu  so  longed  for, 

O'er  this  benighted  sphere. 
With  hearts  and  hands  uplifted, 

We  plead,  O  Lord,  to  see 
The  day  of  earth's  redemption. 

And  ever  be  with  Thee. 

Laurentius  Laurenti,  1660-1722. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwiclc,  1853. 


THE  SECOND  COMINiJ. 

223      SANCTUARY.      6.  7.  8.  7.    U.  Rev.  John  li.    I)yke.,  1S71. 


1.   He      is    cum  -  iug,  He     is     coiu-iug,       Nut   as    once   He     cuiiie  Im-     fore. 


m^^^^^m^m^UA 


^^g^^i^ii^i-:i 


Wail-ing     in-fant,     burn    in  weak- ness        On      a     luw  -  ly       sta-ble   tiuor : 


^-p- 


1 h 


.U&4 


^^r^fe^^Tj-^— J      I  I  J     J      i      I  I— I— r~!    J  1.*^     ^=«=^ 


Bnt    np  -  on    His    cloud  of    glo  -  17,       In     thr  crim-son  -  tint-  e<l        sky, 


1^^^^^;^^^^ 


:^^^ 


m^^^P 


Where  we   see      the     guld  -  en 


In     the    ro  -  sy 


dis-tance  lie. 


iz3i-^ — p-B* — ^-^-'r— i-f^— "P — • — #— r^  t;^— ^    #  I  ^ — ? — ^-„ 


2  He  is  coming,  He  is  coming. 

Not  in  pain,  and  shame,  and  woe, 
With  tlie  thorn-crown  on  His  forehead. 

And  the  blood -drops  trickling  slow  ; 
Hut  with  diadem  upon  Him, 

And  the  scepter  in  His  hand. 
And  the  dead  all  ran*;ed  l>efore  Him, 

Raised  from  death,  hell,  sea,  an(i  land. 

'^  He  is  coming.  He  is  coming. 

Not  as  once  He  wandered  through 
All  the  hostile  land  of  .Tndah. 

With  His  followers  jK>or  and  few  : 


\^^ 


But  with  all  the  holy  angels 

Waiting  round  His  judgment-seat. 

And  the  chosen  twelve  ajK)stles 
Sitting  crowned  at  His  feet. 

4  He  is  coming.  He  is  coming  ; 
Let  His  lowly  first  estate, 
.\nd  His  tender  love,  so  teach  us 

That  in  faith  and  hope  we  wait. 
Till  in  glory  eastward  burning. 

Our  redemption  draweth  near; 
\nd  we  see  the  sign  in  heaven 
Of  our  Judge  and  Saviour  dear. 

Cecil  F.  .Alexander,  1848. 


JESUS  CHRIST,  THE  SON  OF  GOD,  OUR  LORD. 


224     ESTHER.     8  7.  8  7    D. 

33; 

4± 


Arr.  from  J.  G.  Freeh,  1835,  a. 

■-.--1-4- 


I         I 

^    f  Light  of  those  whose  drear-y  dwelling        Bor-ders    on     the  shades  of  death! ) 
■  1  Rise    on    us,     Thy  -  self    re- veal-ing —     Rise  and  chase  the  clouds  beneath. 


Thou  of   heav'u  and    earth  Cre  -  a  -  tor  !       In    our  deep-  est     darkness  rise 


tiztzt 


:^=2:^ 


■^2-^ 


iisi^^^ 


Scat- ter 

all     the 

1 

night  of 

na-ture,       Pour  the      day     up  -  on    our  eves ! 

/•^'              -D    *      1 

r?        LI 

k}           t*?"'  n 

L^"  1        1 

1   '^f  ■  ! 

1          • 

1            1^    II 

vn^k             1 

'      t 

1  L 

i      U    A     '      1        1        [-   ■  -»^-fcJ— 

^           II 

^      1 

r        11 

^ 

1 

1 

2  Still  we  wait  for  Thine  appearing ; 

Life  and  joy  Th}^  beams  impart, 
Chasing  all  our  fears,  and  cheering 

Every  meek,  benighted  heart. 
Come  and  manifest  the  favor 

God  hath  for  our  ransomed  race  ; 
Come,  Thou  universal  Saviour, 

Come,  and  bring  the  gospel  grace. 


3  Save  us,  in  Thy  great  compassion, 

O  Thou  mild,  pacific  Prince! 
Give  the  knowledge  of  salvation, 

Give  the  pardon  of  our  sins. 
By  Thine  all-restoring  merit. 

Ever}'  burdened  soul  release  ; 
Every  weary,  wandering  spirit 

Guide  into  Thy  perfect  peace. 

Kev.  Charles  Wesley,  1744. 


225 


GASTORIUS. 


7.  4.  4.  7.  7. 


I      I 


J— 4_J- 


Sevenis  Gastorius,  1675. 

11^ 


m^^mm^m 


.    f  0    Son  of  God,  we    wait  for  Thee,     In  love  for  Thine  ap  -pear-  ing.  1 
t  We  know  Thou  sittest     on   the  throne,  And  we  Thy  Name  are  bear  -  ing.  J  Who  trusts  in  Thee, 


154 


THK  SKCOM)  co.MINii. 


May     joy-ful   be,     Aud      see  Thee,  Lord  de- scend  •  ing,     To  bring  as     bliss  un  -   ending. 


2  We  wait  for  Thci'.  mid  toil  and  pain. 

In  weariness  and  si;;liin;; ; 
Hut  glad  that  Thou  our  «;uilt  hast  borue, 
And  cancel  led  it  by  dying. 
Hence,  cheerfully, 
May  we,  with  Thee 
Take  up  our  cro.s.s,  and  bear  it, 
Till  we  relief  inherit- 

3  We  wait  for  Thee  ;  here  Thou  hast  won 

Our  hearts  to  hope  and  duty  ; 
Hut  while  our  spirits  feel  Thee  near, 
Our  eyes  would  see  Thy  beauty  ; 


We  fain  won  hi  l)e 

At  rest  with  Thee 
In  peace  and  joy  supernal, 
In  glorious  life  eternal. 

4  We  wait  for  Thee;  sure  Thou  wilt  come; 
The  time  is  swiftly  nearing  ; 
In  this  we  als^)  now  rejoice, 
And  long  for  Thine  apix^aring. 
O,  bliss  'twill  Ikj 
When  Thee  we  see. 
Homeward  Thy  ])eople  bringing, 
With  transjK)rt  and  with  singing! 
Philip  Frederick  Hillcr.   d.  1769. 
Tr.  Joseph  A.  Seiss,  1890. 


James  Walch,  i860. 

I 


mmm 


1.  Light  of    the      lone-ly      pil-grini's  heart.    Star    of   the    com  -  ing    day, 


■^ — I 1 — ^ — m 1 — f-" ■  —  f" r- ^- 


3E^^ 


A  -  rise,  and       with  Thy    niorn-ing  beams    Cha.se  all   onr       griefs  a  -  way. 


Come,  blessed  Ixird.  bid  every  shore 
And  answering  island  sing 

The  praises  of  Thy  royal  Name, 
And  own  Thee  as  their  King. 


4  Lord.  I>ord,  Thy  fair  creation  groans. 
The  air,  the  earth,  the  sea, 
In  unison  with  all  our  hearts. 

.\nd  calls  aloud  for  Thee.  * 


5  Come,   then,    with   all    Thy   quickening 
With  (Mie  awakening  smile.       [power. 
.\nd  bid  the  serpent's  tniil  no  more 
Thv  beauteous  realms  defile. 


Hid  the  whole  earth,  responsive  now 

To  the  briglit  world  above. 
Break  forth  in  rapturous  strains  of  joy 

In  memory  of  Thy  love. 

6  Thine  was  the  cross,  with  all  its  fruits 
Of  grace  and  ]M\\ro  Divine  : 
Be  Thine  the  crown  of  glory  now, 
The  palm  of  victory  Thine. 

Sir  Edward  Denny,  Bart.,  1842, 


m\(  ioly  Spirit. 


227     MORNING  STAR.     8.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7-  4-  4-  4-  4-  8. 

4—^ 1 \ \~-\ ^-^4 


Philip  Nicolai,  1399. 


-J 1 


m^^^^^^ 


^     f      O      Ho  -  ly    Spir-it     en  -  ter     in,      Among  these  hearts  Thy  work  be-gin, 
*  \    Sun     of    the  soul,  Thou  Light  Divine     A-roundand   in     us  bright-ly  shine 


r^-H 


z!!=iizi|i: 


=f=i=^: 


mmmnm^ 


.ffi»_! 


T-2- 


Thy  tem-ple  deign  to    make  us;  |  Where  Thou  shinest,  Life  from  heaven 

To  strength  and  gladness  (Omi7.  .    .    j    veake  us. 


2  Left  to  ourselves,  we  shall  but  stray  ; 
O  lead  us  on  the  narrow  way, 

With  wisest  counsel  guide  us. 
And  give  us  steadfastness,  that  we 
May  henceforth  truly  follow  Thee. 
Whatever  woes  betide  us : 
Heal  Thou  gently, 
Hearts  now  broken, 
Give  some  token 
Thou  art  near  us, 
Whom  we  trust  to  light  and  cheer  us. 

3  O  juighty  Rock  !  O  Source  of  Life,  5 
Let  Thy  dear  word,  'mid  doubt  and  strife, 

Be  so  within  us  burning. 
That  we  be  faithful  unto  death, 
In  Thy  pure  love  and  holy  faith. 
From  Thee  true  wisdom  learning ! 
Lord,  Thy  graces, 
On  us  shower, 
By  Thy  power 
Christ  confessing, 
Let  us  win  His  grace  and  blessing. 

156 


O  gentle  Dew,  from  heaven  now  fall 
With  power  upon  the  hearts  of  all. 

Thy  tenderness  instilling ; 
That  heart  to  heart  more  closelj^  bound, 
Fruitful  in  kindly  deeds  be  found, 
The  law  of  love  fulfilling : 
No  wrath,  no  strife, 
Here  shall  grieve  Thee, 
We  receive  Thee, 
Where  Thou  livest 
Peace  and  love  and  joy  Thou  givest. 

Grant  that  our  days,  while  life  shall  last, 
In  purest  holiness  be  passed ; 

Our  minds  so  rule  and  strengthen 
That  they  may  rise  o'er  things  of  earth. 
The  hopes  and  joys  that  here  have  birth 
And  if  our  course  Thou  lengthen. 
Keep  Thou  pure,  Lord, 
From  offences. 
Heart  and  senses ; 
Blessed  Spirit, 
Bid  us  thus  true  life  inherit. 

Michael  Schirmer,  1640. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1862. 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


228     SUDELEY.    CM. 


Sir  John  btainer,  1870. 


1.    !•]    -    tcr-iial   Sj)ir-  it,   (io<!        of  truth!     Our   con-tritt-    hearts  in- spire ; 


f^mm^^^^mm^ 


_     I 
Kin  -  (lie       a       thinie     of    heuv'u-ly      love — The  pure      ce  -  les-tial    fire. 


^i^^=pEiil 


2  'Tis  Thine  to  soothe  the  sorrowing, 

With  guilt  and  fear  oppressed  ; 
'Tis  Thine  to  bid  the  dying  live, 
And  give  the  weary,  rest. 

3  Sulnlue  the  power  of  every  sin, 

Whate'er  that  sin  may  be  ; 
That  we,  in  singleness  of  heart, 
May  worship  only  Thee. 

4  Then  with  our  spirits  witness  bear, 

That  we  are  sons  of  God  ; 
Redeemed  from  sin,  and  death,  and  hell, 
Through  Christ's  atoning  blood. 

Rev.  Thomas  Cottcrill,  1819. 


229  CM 

1  Why  should  the  children  of  a  King 

Go  mourning  all  their  days? 
Great  Comforter,  descend  and  bring 
Some  tokens  of  Thy  grace. 

2  Dost  Thou  not  dwell  in  all  the  saints, 

And  seal  the  heirs  of  heaven? 
When  wilt  Thou  banish  my  complaints. 
And  show  ray  sins  forgiven? 

3  Assure  my  conscience  of  her  part 

In  the  Redeemer's  bloo<l ; 
And  boar  Thy  witness  with  my  heart 
That  I  am'bornof  God. 


157 


4  Thou  art  the  earnest  of  His  love, 
The  pledge  of  joys  to  come  ; 
And  Thy  soft  wings,  celestial  Dove, 
Will  safe  convey  me  home. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 

230  CM. 

1  Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator,  come. 

Inspire  these  souls  of  Thine  ; 
Till  every  heart  which  Thou  hast  made 
Be  filled  with  grace  Divine. 

2  Thou  art  the  Comforter,  the  gift 

Of  God,  and  fire  of  love ; 

The  everlasting  spring  of  joy, 

And  unction  from  above. 

3  Thy  gifts  are  manifold,  Thou  writ'st 

God's  law  in  each  true  lieart, 

The  promise  of  the  Father,  Tb.ou 

Dost  heavenly  speech  impart. 

4  Enlighten  our  dark  .souls,  till  they 

Thy  sacred  love  embrace  ; 
Assist  our  minds,  by  nature  frail. 
With  Thy  celestial  grace. 

.")  Drive  far  from  us  the  mortal  foe 
And  give  us  peace  within, 
That,  by  Thy  guidance  blest,  we  may 
Escape  the  snares  of  sin. 

6  Teach  ns  the  Father  to  confess, 
And  Son,  from  death  revived. 
And  Thee,  with  both,  O  Holy  Ghost, 
Who  art  from  both  derived. 

Nahum  Tate,  1702. 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

6.  5.  6.  5.   12  1. 

I 


i^pii^ll#g^lliii 


1.  Hear  us,  Thou  that  broodest  O'erthe  watery  deep,    Waking  all  ere  -  a-  tion 


llf^Pli^liili^pl^lil^ 


I 

From  its  prim-al  sleep  ;    Ho  -  ly  Spir  -  it,  breath-iug  Breath  of  life  Di  -  viue, 


-i^-.-i- 


s_i_|5 *     *   1(g    I    [      I — p— p-"-" ■ 


Breathe  in-to  our  spir  -  its,    Blending  them  with  Thine.  Light  and  Life  Immortal, 

.^.  ^  fl    t  t^    .(S.  .(2. 


_.^.  5(22.      .0.  If:  tt|f-  -^- 


^p^l^llliiii^iiipgf^i 


-(2 — ^- 


P^l 


Hear  us    as    we  raise  Hearts,  as  well  as    voic  -  es,  Mingling  prayer  and  praise. 


_-pL_-rL-&#_#-,-fi— ,— ^— ^_T=— P- -P f2_-_-p: --^-0 


Copyright,  1887,  by  Frank  G.  Ilsley. 

2  When  the  sun  ariseth 
In  a  cloudless  sky, 
May  we  feel  Thy  presence, 

Holy  Spirit,  nigh  ; 
Shed  Thy  radiance  o'er  us. 

Keep  it  cloudless  still, 
Through  the  day  before  us, 
Perfecting  Thy  will. 
Light  and  Life  Immortal,  etc. 


3  When  the  fight  is  fiercest 
In  the  noontide  heat, 
Bear  us,  Holy  Spirit, 

To  our  Saviour's  feet ; 
There  to  find  a  refuge 

Till  our  work  is  done. 
There  to  fight  the  battle 
Till  the  battle's  won. 

Light  and  Life  Immortal,  etc 


158 


thk  iiolv  si'ikit. 


If  the  day  l)o  liilling 

Sudly  as  it  ^oos, 
Slowly  in  ita  sadness 

Sinking  to  its  close, 
May  Thy  love  in  mercy 

Kindling,  ere  it  die, 
Cast  a  ray  of  glory 

O'er  our  evening  sky. 

Liyht  and  Life  Iiiunort.il, 


etc. 


232     FELIX. 


lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 

r— I. 


Morning,  noon,  and  evening, 

Whensoe'er  it  he, 
(irant  us,  gracious  Spirit, 

Quickening  life  in  Thec^, 
Life  that  gives  us,  living, 

Life  of  luavcnly  love  ; 
Life  that  hringH  us,  dying. 

Life  from  heavrn  ahove. 

Light  and  Life  Inunortal,  etc. 

kcv.  (iotlfrcy  'Ihring,  1873. 
I'clix  Mendelssohn,  1809- 184 7. 


1.  Spir  -  it      of      God,       de  -  scend  up  -  on    my      heart;     Wean     it  from 


earth  ;  thro'  all    its    pul-ses  move  ;  Stoop  to   my  weak- ness,  mighty     as  Thou 


^iiiii^Si=^ipp3g^i,y 


2  I  ask  no  dream,  no  prophet-ecstasies  ; 

No  sudden  rending  of  the  veil  of  clay , 
No  angel- visitant,  no  opening  skies  ; 
But  take  the  dimness  of  my  soul  away. 

3  Hast  Thou  not  bid  us  love  Thee,  God  and  King? 

All,  all  Thine  own,  soul,  heart,  and  strength,  and  mind; 
I  see  Thy  cross — there  teach  my  heart  to  cling  : 
O  let  me  seek  Thee,  and  O  let  me  find. 

4  Teach  me  to  feel  that  Thou  art  always  nigh  ; 

Teach  me  the  struggles  of  the  soul  to  bear, 
To  check  the  rising  doubt,  the  rebel  sigh  ; 
Teach  me  the  patience  of  unanswered  prayer. 

5  Teach  me  to  love  Thee  as  Thine  angels  love. 

One  holy  passion  filling  all  my  frame; 
The  baptism  of  the  heaven-descended  Dove, 
My  heart  an  altar,  and  Thy  love  the  flame. 

Rev.  George  Croly,  1854. 
159 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


Joh.  Christoph  Bach,  1680. 


233     EISENACH.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7. 


.     f  Come,    O    come,  Thou  quick'niugSpir-it,    Thou  for  -  ev  -  er       art     Di-vine:> 
■  1    Let   Thy  pow  -  er      uev  -  er    fail   me,      Al- ways  fill  this  heart  ofmiue;/ 


{ -\ 1 1 ■ — \ # Ls 1 1— I i^ — ' -J 


:5=q: 


:z^— 


Thus  shall  grace  aud  truth   and     light     Dis  -  si  -  pate     the   gloom  of    uight. 


2  Grant  my  mind  and  my  aflfectious 

Wisdom,  counsel,  purity  ; 
That  I  may  be  ever  seeking 

Naught  but  that  which  pleases  Thee. 
Let  Thy  knowledge  spread  aud  grow, 
Working  error's  overthrow. 

3  Lead  me  to  green  pastures,  lead  me 

By  the  true  aud  living  way. 
Shield  me  from  each  strong  temptation 

That  might  draw  my  heart  astray ; 
And  if  e'er  my  feet  should  turu, 
For  each  error  let  me  mourn. 

4  Holy  Spirit,  strong  and  mighty, 

Thou  who  makest  all  things  new, 
Make  Thy  work  within  me  perfect, 


234 


ST.  CUTHBERT.    8.6.8.4. 


I    r    (    I    I 

Help  me  by  Thy  word  so  true, 
Arm  me  with  that  sword  of  Thine, 
And  the  victory  shall  be  mine. 
In  the  faith  O  make  me  steadfast; 

Let  not  Satan,  death,  or  shame 
Of  my  confidence  deprive  me  ; 

Lord,  my  refuge  is  Thy  Xame. 
When  the  flesh  inclines  to  ill, 
Let  Thy  word  prove  stronger  still. 
And  when  my  last  hour  approaches, 

Let  my  hopes  grow  yet  more  bright, 
Let  me  be  an  heir  of  heaven, 

In  Thy  glorious  courts  of  light, 
Fairer  far  than  voice  can  tell, 
There,  redeemed  by  Christ,  to  dwell. 

Henry  Held,  d.  1659. 

Tr.  Charles  William  Schaeffer,  1866,  a. 

Rev.  John  B.  Dvkes,  1861. 


:U^: 


1.  Our     blest    Re-deem  -  er, 


ere     He  breath 'd    His 


P 


ten-der.  last  fare-  well. 


liiSiiiriiii 


A     Ciiiide,    a    Cora  -  fort  -   er, 

.  .  .  -  1 


I 

be-queath'd  With     us 


±=^: 


m 


to  dwell 


=^ 


^ 


160 


i 


THK  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


235     INVOCATION. 


8.  7.  8.  7.  7-  7-  ^-  ii. 

-I 


U.  C.  liurnap,  1869. 


J     (    Ho- i-Y  GHO8T,  dis  -    pel    our  siul  -  ness,  Pierce  the  clouds  of    Hin-ful  night;  1 
■  \  Come,  Thou  Source  of   aweet-est  ghiduess,  Breathe  Thy  life  and  spread  Thy  light;  j 


\  .      h.  l-,-4- 


£y^=^M3=y=&i 


Lov-ing  Spir 


it,     God    of      peace,  Great  Dis  -  trib  -   u   -    tor    of     grace, 


^^i^^i^g^ 


^=%=-%-. 


fell 


E 


^5 II 


£3=3 


-s»- 


g 


p=f^ 


:f=i|: 


Rest    up  -  ou     this     cou  -  gre  -  ga  -  tion  ;  Hear,  O   hear,  our     sup -pli  -  ca-tion. 


^=3j=ri=r= 


=^2" 


2  From  that  height  which  knows  no  measure, 

As  a  gracious  shower,  descend, 
Bringing  down  the  richest  treasure 

Man  can  wish,  or  God  can  send. 
O  Thou  Glory  shining  down 
From  the  Father  and  the  Sou, 

(Jrant  us  Thy  illumination; 

Kest  on  all  this  congregation. 

234    ST.  CUTHBERT.    8.6.8.4 

2  He  came  in  semblance  of  a  dove 

With  sheltering  wings  outspread, 
The  holy  balm  of  peace  and  love 
Ou  earth  to  shed. 

3  He  came  sweet  influence  to  impart ; 

A  gracious,  vtilling  Guest, 
While  He  can  find  one  humble  heart 
Wherein  to  rest. 


3  Come,  Thou  best  of  all  donations 

God  can  give,  or  we  implore : 
Having  Thy  sweet  consolations. 

We  need  wish  for  nothing  more : 
Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
Now,  descending  from  above, 

Kest  on  all  this  congregation  ; 

Make  our  hearts  Thy  habitation. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1653,  ab, 

Tr.  Johann  Christian  Jacobi,  1725. 


4  And  His  that  gentle  voice  we  hear, 

Soft  as  the  breath  of  even. 
That  checks  each  thought,  that  calms  eacli 
And  speaks  of  heaven.  [fear. 

5  And  every  virtue  we  possess. 

And  every  victory  won. 
And  every  thought  of  holiness 
Are  His  alone 


6  Spirit  of  purity  and  grace, 

Our  weakness,  pitying,  see: 
O  make  our  hearts  Thy  dwelling-place, 
And  worthier  Thee. 

Harriet  Aubcr,  1829. 


236 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 
HERSTMONCEUX.     4  6.  6.  6  6.  6.  2. 


rM^^'mi^ 


1.  Come  Thou,  O  come:  Sweetest  and  kindliest,  Giv-er    of  tranquil  rest     Un-tothe 


mmmm^^m^s^m 


wea  -  rv  soul ;    In  allanx-i-  e-tv  Withpow'rfromheav'non  hit;h  Con  -sole. 


e-ty  Withpow'rfromheav'non  high  Con 

.0-  jtz^^. 


mmm^m^- 


I       I 

2  Come  Thou,  O  come  : 
Help  in  the  hour  of  need, 
Strength  of  the  broken  reed, 

Guide  of  each  lonely  one ; 
Orphans'  and  widows'  stay, 
Who  tread  in  life's  hard  way 
Alone. 

3  Come  Thou,  O  come  : 
Glorious  and  shadow-free, 
Star  of  the  stormy  sea, 


Light  of  the  tempest-tost 
Harbor  our  souls  to  save 
When  hope  upon  the  wave 
Is  lost. 

4  Come  Thou,  O  come : 
Joy  in  life's  narrow  path, 
Hope  in  the  hour  of  death, 

Come,  blessed  Spirit,  come ; 
Lead  Thou  us  tenderly, 
Till  we  shall  find  with  Thee 
Our  home. 

Tr.  Rev.  Gerard  Moultrie,  1864. 


237 


SEYHOUR 


Arr.  from  Carl  M. 


von  Weber,  1826. 

4- 


jgfe^^EBg 


:^=g=rl^ti^E^ 


^         I 

Chase  the  shades  of    night    a    -    way 


^ 


-tt^- 


Jzzt 


Turn    the        dark-ness  in 


-^ 


r^r 


Zlt 


2  Holy  Ghost,  with  Power  Divine, 
Cleanse  this  guilty  heart  of  mine ; 
Long  hath  sin,  without  control, 
Held  dominion  o'er  my  soul. 

3  Holy  Ghost,  with  Joy  Divine, 
Cheer  this  saddened  heart  of  mine 


Bid  my  many  woes  depart. 

Heal  my  wounded,  bleeding  heart. 

4  Holy  Spirit,  all  Divine, 
Dwell  within  this  heart  of  mine; 
Cast  down  every  idol-throne, 
Keign  supreme,  and  reign  alone. 
162  Andrew  Reed,  1817. 


THE  HOLY  81MRIT. 


238     ST.  PHILIP.     77   7 


William  II.  Monk.  i86i 


mM 


Lord       of      light,    From    Thy     clear       ce  - 


-^=11 


±=: 


m- 


mwmi 


r 


m 


les    ■     tial        height       Thy 


si 


mm 


pure     beam 


i^-z: 


r-r- 

2  Come,  Thou  Father  of  the  ]x>or, 
Come  with  treasures  which  endure, 

Come,  Thou  Light  of  all  that  live. 

3  Thou,  of  all  consolers  best, 

Thou,  the  soul's  delightsome  Guest, 
Dost  refreshing  peace  bestow. 

4  Thou  in  toil  art  comfort  sweet. 
Pleasant  coolness  in  the  heat. 

Solace  in  the  midst  of  woe. 

5  Light  immortal,  Light  Divine, 
Visit  Thou  these  hearts  of  Thine, 

And  our  inmost  being  f»ll. 


f 


ra  -  diance      give. 


-i9- 

=1=:: 


r^ 


t=^ 


EMS 


1 


6  If  Thou  take  Thy  grace  away, 
Nothing  pure  in  man  will  stay; 

All  his  good  is  turned  to  ill. 

7  Heal  our  wounds;  our  strength  renew 
On  our  dryness  pour  Thy  dew  ; 

Wash  the  stains  of  guilt  away. 

8  Bend  the  stubborn  heart  and  will ; 
Melt  the  frozen,  warm  the  chill ; 

Guide  the  steps  that  go  astray. 

9  Thou,  on  these  who  evermore 
Thee  confess  and  Thee  adore. 

In  Thy  sevenfold  gifts  descend : 


10  Give  the»i  comfort  when  they  die, 
Give  them  life  with  Thee  on  high; 
Give  them  joys  that  never  end. 

Anon.  (Latin,  13th  cent.) 

Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  1849. 


239 


SEYMOUR.     7  7  7  7 


1  Holy  Spirit,  Truth  Divine, 
Dawn  upon  this  soul  of  mine ; 
Word  of  God,  and  inward  Light, 
Wake  my  spirit,  clear  my  sight. 

2  Holy  Spirit,  Ix)ve  Divine, 
Glow  within  this  heart  of  mine  ; 
Kindle  every  high  desire  ; 
Perish  self  in  Thy  pure  fire! 

3  Holy  Spirit,  Power  Divine, 

Fill  and  nerve  this  will  of  mine  ; 
By  Thee  may  I  strongly  live. 
Bravely  bear,  and  nobly  strive. 


163 


4  Holy  Spirit,  Right  Divine, 
King  within  my  conscience  reign  ; 
Be  my  Law,  and  I  shall  be 
Firmly  l>ound,  for  ever  free. 

5  Holy  Spirit,  Peace  Divine, 
Still  this  restless  heart  of  mine ; 
Speak  to  calm  this  tossing  sea, 
Stayed  in  Thy  tranquillity. 

6  Holy  Spirit,  Joy  Divine, 
Gladden  Thou  this  heart  of  mine; 
In  the  desert  ways  I  sing, 
"Spring,  O  Well,  for  ever  spring." 

Rev.  Samuel  Longfellow,  1864. 


THE  HOLY  spmr 

240     FEDERAL  STREET.     L.  M. 


lenry  K.  Oliver,  1832. 


^^^^^^^^m 


1=4 


=4=r^ 


1.  O  grant  us  light,   that     we  may  know     The  wis- dom  Thou   a- lone  canst  give  ; 


-t^      -#--#-    -f2-      -#- 


-I 1- 


-I — r- 


^ 


-^-^^ 


E= 


-^  -#-  ^-  ■  -#-  -g-  -fg- 


m 


1=1= 


"2^ ^J*" 


i=:1= 


^ 


r 

That  truth  may  guide  where'er  we       go, 


I 

And  virt-  ne  bless  where-e'er  we     live. 


-^- 


2  O  graat  us  light,  that  we  may  see 

Where  error  lurks  in  human  lore, 
And  turn  our  doubting  minds  to  Thee, 
And  love  Thy  simple  word  the  more. 

3  O  grant  us  light,  that  we  may  learn 

How  dead  is  life  from  Thee  apart, 
How  sure  is  joy  for  all  who  turn 
To  Thee  an  undivided  heart. 

4  O  grant  us  light,  in  grief  and  pain, 

To  lift  our  burdened  hearts  above, 
And  count  the  very  cross  a  gain, 
And  bless  our  Father's  hidden  love. 

5  O  grant  us  light,  when,  soon  or  late, 

All  earthly  scenes  shall  pass  away. 
In  Thee  to  find  the  open  gate 

To  deathless  home  and  endless  day. 

Rev.  Laurence  Tuttiett,  1864. 


241 


L.  M. 


1  Eternal  Spirit,  we  confess 

And  sing  the  wonders  of  Thy  grace  ; 
Thy  power  conveys  our  blessings  down 
From  God  the  Father  and  the  Sou, 


3  Thy  power  and  glory  works  within, 
And  breaks  the  chains  of  reigning  sin, 
Doth  our  imperious  lusts  subdue, 
And  forms  our  wretched  hearts  anew. 

4  The  troubled  conscience  knows  Thy  voice 
Thy  cheering  words  awake  our  joys  ; 
Thy  words  allay  the  stormy  wind, 

And  calm  the  surges  of  the  mind. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


242 


L.  M. 


1  Come,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
With  light  and  comfort  from  above. 

Be  Thou  our  Guardian,  Thou  our  Guide  ; 
O'er  every  thought  and  step  preside. 

2  The  light  of  truth  to  us  display. 

That  we  may  know  and  choose  Thy  way 

Plant  holy  fear  in  ev'ry  heart, 

That  we  from  Thee  may  ne'er  depart. 

3  Lead  us  to  holiness,  the  road 

That  we  must  take  to  dwell  with  God  ; 
Lead  to  Thy  word,  that  rules  must  give, 
And  sure  directions  how  to  live. 


Enlightened  by  Thine  heavenly  ray. 
Our  shades  and  darkness  turn  to  day  ; 
Thine  inward  teachings  make  us  know 
Our  danger  and  our  refuge  too. 


164 


Lead  us  to  Christ,  the  living  Way, 
Nor  let  us  from  His  pastures  stray. 
Lead  us  to  heaven,  that  we  may  share, 
Fullness  of  joy  forever  there. 

Rev.  Simon  Browne  1720, 


Tin:   lloLV  STMRIT. 


243     DEDHAH.     CM. 

5  " 


William  Gardiner,  1830. 


'ii.m\iJ^^^fiiMi\tmm 


I 

1.  Come,  Ho  -  ly    Spir-it,    heav'n-Jy     Dove,  With  all     Thy  quick-'iiing  pow'rs, 


m^^^ 


f 


g^Bfe?I^^^| 


r 


9^ — W-H l^-^i— I h— I k-iT-^— 1— i-r— i  — 1^'- 


^—s-- 


■r^ 


p  ^ 


Kin-die      a       flame  of     sa  -   cred     love,        In  these    cold  hearts  of        ours. 


^— g— ^-^-^ 


pppfeffjllii 


2  Ixwk  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  earthly  toys  ; 
Our  souls,  how  heavily  they  go, 
To  reach  eternal  joys. 

3  In  vain  we  tune  our  formal  songs, — 

In  vain  we  strive  to  rise  ; 
Hosannaa  languish  on  our  tongues, 
And  our  devotion  dies. 

4  Father,  and  shall  we  ever  live 

At  this  poor  dying  rate  ; 
Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  Thee, 
And  Thine  to  us  so  great  ! 

5  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  lieavenly  Dove, 

With  all  Thy  quickening  powers  ; 
Come,  shed  abroad  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1707. 


244  CM. 

1  c;reat  Father  of  each  perfect  gift, 

P.ehold  Thy  servants  wait  ; 
With  longing  eyes  and  lifted  bauds, 
We  flock  around  Thy  gate. 

2  O  shed  abroad  that  royal  gift. 

Thy  Spirit  from  above. 
To  bless  our  eyes  with  sacred  light, 
.\nd  fire  our  hearts  with  love. 

3  Blest  earnest  of  eternal  j#y, 

Declare  our  sins  forgiven ; 


And  bear  with  energy  Divine 
Our  raptured  thoughts  to  heaven. 

Diffuse,  O  God,  these  copious  showers, 
That  earth  its  fruit  may  yield, 

And  change  this  barren  wilderness 
To  Carmers  flowery  field. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1736. 


CM. 


245 


1  Enthroned  on  high,  Almighty  Lord, 

The  Holy  Ghost  send  down  ; 
Fulfill  in  lis  Thy  faithful  word. 
And  all  Thy  mercies  crown. 

2  Though  on  our  heads  no  tongues  of  fire 

Their  wondrous  powers  impart. 
Grant.  Saviour,  what  we  most  desire, — 
Thy  Spirit  in  our  heart. 

3  Spirit  of  life,  and  light,  and  love. 

Thy  heavenly  influence  give; 
Quicken  our  souls,  our  guilt  remove, 
That  we  in  Christ  may  live. 

To  our  benighted  minds  reveal, 

The  glories  of  His  grace, 
And  bring  us  where  no  clouds  conceal 

The  brightness  of  His  face. 

4  His  love  within  us  .shed  abroad, — 

Life's  ever-springing  well  ; 
Till  God  in  ns,  and  we  in  God. 
In  love  eternal  dwell. 

Rev.  Thomas  Haweis,  1792. 


165 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT 
246     VESPERI  LUX.     7  7  7  5 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1823-1876. 


1.  Gracious  Spir- it 


Ho  -  \y  Ghost,  Taught  by  Thee,  we      cov  -  et      most 

r  J  .  j^ 


^^i^^^Hii^B  I 


m^^^m 


I 


^ 


i 


Of     Thy    gifts      at      Pen  -  te  -  cost, 


Ho  -   ly,    heavenly        love. 


fefc^ 


2  Faith,  that  mountains  could  remove, 
Tongues  of  earth  or  heaven  above, 
Knowledge — all  things — empty  prove, 

Without  heavenly  love. 

3  Love  is  kind,  and  suffers  long; 
Love  is  meek,  and  thinks  no  wrong; 
Love,  than  death  itself  more  strong 

Give  us  heavenly  love. 

4  Prophecy  will  fade  away, 
Melting  in  the  light  of  day  ; 
Love  will  ever  with  us  stay: 

Give  us  heavenly  love. 

5  Faith  will  vanish  into  sight ; 
Hope  be  emptied  in  delight ; 

Love  in  heaven  will  shine  more  bright: 
Give  us  heavenly  love. 

6  Faith  and  hope  and  love  we  see 
Joining  hand  in  hand  agree  ; 
But  the  greatest  of  the  three, 

And  the  best,  is  love. 

7  From  the  overshadowing 

Of  Thy  gold  aud  silver  wing. 

Shed  on  us,  who  to  Thee  sing, 

Holy,  heavenly  love. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1862. 


247        '      7-7-7. 5- 

1  Holy  Ghost,  the  Infinite ! 
Shine  upon  our  nature's  night 
With  Thy  blessed  inward  light, 
Comforter  Divine ! 


2  We  are  sinful :  cleanse  us,  Lord ; 
We  are  faint :  Thy  strength  afford ; 
Lost, — until  by  Thee  restored. 

Comforter  Divine! 

3  Like  the  dew,  Thy  peace  distill ; 
Guide,  subdue  our  wayward  will, 
Things  of  Christ  unfolding  still, 

Comforter  Divine ! 

4  With  us,  for  us,  intercede, 

And  with  voiceless  groanings,  plead 
Our  unutterable  need, 
Comforter  Divine! 

5  In  us  "Abba,  Father,"  cry, — 
Earnest  of  our  bliss  on  high. 
Seal  of  immortality. — 

Comforter  Divine  I 

6  Search  for  us  the  depths  of  God; 
Bear  us  up  the  starry  road, 

To  the  height  of  Thine  abode, 
Comforter  Divine ! 

"*  George  Rawson,  1853. 


166 


iJhc  y»olM  (TviuitM. 


248   Nic/CA. 

'-5 


I.   12. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  l86l. 


^  i  ri"i  I  ^- -^1 ;,  T^'^' i  I 


1.   Ho  -    ly.      Ho  -   ly,        Ho 


Lord     God    Al  -  mif;ht    -    y ! 


ift.:^l^pfe^fegfea 


-5j^ 


fc=3: 


^^ 


=i 


1 1 ! :! 


II       .  r^        I    -  -■ 

Ear  -  ly      iu      the       morn  -  ing      our     song  shall   rise 


^^^^ 


^ 


m 


to       Tliee 


U 


■sA 


1— ]^=fF^^fepfe-^iNj^^^^  I 


Ho  -  ly,      Ho  -  ly. 


^s; 


E:T 


Ho    - 


rj 


fnl     and     ini^ht  -  y 

-  -  o 


i 


fji&zzs: 


'3 


3 :=L3=z^z^i-J=rJ=-jg^=j3t:=-^-=H 


God 


^E=i 


I 

2  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  !  All  the  saints  adore  Thee, 

Ca.stinfi;  dowu  their  golden  crowns  around  the  glassy  sea  ; 
Ciierubim  and  seraphim  falling  down  l)eron'  Thee, 
Who  wert,  and  art,  and  evermore  shalt  be. 

3  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  !  thongh  the  darkne.ss  hide  Thee, 

Thongh  the  eye  of  sinful  man  Thy  glory  may  not  see, 
Only  Thon  art  holy  ;  there  is  none  beside  Thee, 
Perfect  in  pow'r,  in  love,  and  purity. 

4  Holy,  Holy,  Holy!  Lord  Gwl  Almighty! 

All  Thy  works  shall  praise  Thy  Xame,  in  earth  and  skv  and  sea; 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  !  merciful  and  mighty  ! 
God  in  Three  Persons,  blessed  Trinity  ! 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  pub.  1S27. 
1*7 


THE  HOLY  TRINITY. 
249     MOULTRIE.     8.  7  8  7.  D. 


Gerald  F.  Cobb,  i860. 


I  I  I 

1.  Rouud     the  Lord  in       glo  -  ryseat-ed,     Cher  -  u  -  bim  and      ser  -  a-phira 


tt , 1 L_, ^ p ^ 


'^^m 


==if^=l=q=|-J-.-J-J— 4-M-^=^=l 

« • •— ■— ,-T— 1^-* j ' 1 ^^2;i ■ 


I 
Filled    His  tern  -  pie,     and         re-peat  -  ed     Each      to  each  th'al -ter-uate  hymn  : 


^Et!^t^ 


P^ 


=£=L_l_L-EE^=:V: 


•        •       •  ^  r      I 


Lord,  Thy  glo  -  ry       fills    the  heav-en,  Earth 

-*■    -t-    -       --     ^ 


«r5 


S=»: 


t 


W 


^ 


is  with  its 


full-ness  stored 


i^-=t: 


I 


-.-^— ^-^ 


^zzi: 


:^: 


i 


to  Thee     be       glo   -  ry   giv  -  en,      Ho  -    ly,  Ho  -  ly,      Ho-ly   Lord!" 


^:8=i:»zz=z»z--ifzzz:r:: 


^=l=t 


t=t: 


11 


SEfc 


±=i£f 


IB 


2  Heaven  is  still  with  glory  ringing, 

Earth  takes  up  the  angels'  cry, 
"Holy,  Holy,  Holy,"  singing, 

"  Lord  of  Hosts,  the  Lord  most  High.' 
With  His  seraph  train  before  Him, 

With  His  holy  Church  below, 
Thus  unite  we  to  adore  Him, 

Bid  we  thus  our  anthem  flow  : 


168 


3  *'  Lord,  Thy  glory  fills  the  heaven, 

Earth  is  with  Thy  fullness  stored ; 
Unto  Thee  be  glory  given, 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord." 
Thus  Thy  glorious  Name  confessing, 

With  Thine  angel  hosts  we  cry 
"  Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  blessing 

Thee,  the  Lord  of  Hosts  most  high. 

Bishop  Richard  Mant,  iSt;. 


THK  mH.V    TKIMTY. 


250 


CROFT.     6.  6.  6.  6.  S.  S. 

I 


William  Croft,  1700. 


fm^^^^^^^ 


r* 


,.    \Vf     ;;ivt'       iiii  -  mor  -  tal    praise 
-0L         .fiL 


To      God     the       Fa-ther's      love, 


m^ 


mm^r^^^^^m 


a^f-: 


f^^^^^m^m^^mi\ 


For      all      our    com  -  forts    here,         And      all        our     hopes         a 


ho\ 


m 


m 


:^^ 


:W~- 


\ 


fe 


-4- 


-\—\- 


He    sent  His  own     e-ter-ual  Son       To    die  for    sins  that  man  hatli    done. 


m^^^mw^ 


■1 — r 


(  Or  to  Gopsal.) 


2  To  God  the  Son  belongs 

Immortal  glory  too, 
Who  saved  us  V>y  His  blood 

From  everlasting  woe  : 
And  now  He  lives,  and  now  He  reigns, 
And  sees  the  fruit  of  all  His  pains. 

3  To  God  the  Spirit  praise 

And  endless  worship  give, 
Whose  new-creating  power 

Makes  the  dead  sinner  live : 
His  work  completes  the  great  design, 
And  fills  the  soul  with  joy  Divine. 

4  Almighty  God,  to  Thee 

Be  endless  honors  done  ; 
The  sacred  Persons  Three, 

The  Godhead  only  One; 
Where  reason  fails  with  all  her  powers, 
There  faith  prevails,  and  love  adores. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  itoq. 
169 


THE  HOLY  TRINITY. 

251     SPANISH  CHANT.     7   7   7   7    D. 

I 


Arr.  by  Benj.  Carr,  1824. 

I 


.  /  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord  God  of  Hosts!  when  heav'n  and  earth,  \  a  htv,,- «,«.!,„  v.«f„«Ti,*«o*««^ 
^'  [  Out  of  dark  ness,  at  Thy  word  Is-sued  in-to  glorious  birth,  r^^T^y^^'^^^^^^^-'^T^**^*^^' 

I 


^^^m^ 


I     I 


:t=t: 


hN-J_-J_._J_J-__|- 


I  r  -     I 

And  Thine  eyes  beheld  them  good,  While  they  sung  with  sweet  accord,  Ho-ly,  Ho-ly,   Ho-ly  Lurd! 


2  Holy,  Holy,  Holy !  Thee, 
One  Jehovah  evermore, 
Father,  Son,  and  Spirit!  we, 

Dust  and  ashes,  would  adore  : 
Lightly  by  the  world  esteemed. 
From  that  world  by  Thee  redeemed, 
Sing  we  here  with  glad  accord, 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord  ! 


3  Holy,  Holy,  Holy!  all 

Heaven's  triumphant  choir  shall  sing, 
While  the  ransomed  nations  fall 
At  the  footstool  of  their  King : 
Then  shall  saints  and  seraphim, 
Harps  and  voices,  swell  one  hymn, 
Blending  in  sublime  accord. 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord  ! 

James  Montgomery,  1832. 


252     DUNDEE.     CM 

-4 


im 


^^m: 


Arr.  from  Christopher  Tye,  1553. 


— I- 


~m — 


1.  O    God,    we  praise  Thee ;    and    con-fess 
-f  fl     -#-       -•-     -«- 


That  Thou,  the    on 


ly   Lord 


\2j  I 


I 


:-?=-: 


y 0- 


Pl^ 


'  I 

And      Ev  -    er  -  last  -  Ing       Fa  -  ther,   art 


3liEilii|i513=|p 


Bv      all      the   earth     a-dored. 


r- 


r  r      ^      I      I      >> 


170 


THE  HOLY  TRINITY. 


253 


GILEAD.     L.  M. 


Etienne  Henri  Mchul,  1807. 


1.  b      Ho  -  ly,    Ho  -  ly,    Ho  -  ly    Lord  !  Bright  in  Thy  deeds  and   in  Thy  Name, 


u. 


Ill  I 


^ 


w\ 


t-'- 


^?=l: 


I       I 

For-  ev  -  er      be  Thy  Name  a-dored    Thy   glo-ries  let    the  world  pro-claim, 


:t==tz 


•5' » 


I         I 


-I— I — ♦- 

J — ^■. — 1__ 


J 


2  O  Jesns,  Larah  once  crucified, 
To  take  our  load  of  sins  away. 
Thine  be  the  hymn  that  rolls  its  tide 
Along  the  realms  of  upper  day. 


3  O  Holy  Spirit,  from  above, 

In  streams  of  light  and  glory  given, 
Thou  Source  of  ecstasy  and  love, 

Thy    praises   ring    through    earth    and 
heaven ! 


4  O  God  Triune,  to  Thee  we  owe 

Our  every  thought,  our  every  song ; 
And  ever  may  Thy  praises  flow 

From  saint  and  seraph's  burning  tongue! 

Rev.  James  W.  Eastburn,  1815. 


U 


L.  M. 


254 

1  Father  of  heaven,  whose  Ixjve  profound 
A  ransom  for  our  souls  hath  found. 
Before  Tliy  throne  we  sinners  bend : 

To  us  Thy  pardoniug  Love  extend. 

2  Almighty  Son,  incarnate  Word  ! 

Our  Prophet,  Priest,  Kedeemer,  Lord! 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend  : 
To  us  Thy  saving  grace  extend. 

3  Eternal  Spirit,  by  whose  breath 

The  soul  is  raised  from  sin  and  death, 
Before  Thy  throne  we  sinners  bend; 
To  us  Thy  quickening  power  extend. 

4  Jehovah  !  Father,  Spirit,  Sou  ! 
Mysterious  Godhead  !  Three  in  One! 
Before  Tliy  throne  we  sinners  bend: 
Grace,  pardon,  life,  to  us  extend  ! 

Rev,  Edward  Cooper,  1805. 


252 


DUNDEE.     C.  M. 


2  To  Thee  all  angels  cry  aloud  ; 
To  Thee  the  powers  on  high, 
Both  cherubim  and  seraphim, 
Continually  do  cry:  — 


4  The  apostles'  glorious  company. 

And  prophets  crowned  w  ith  light, 
"With  all  the  martyrs'  noble  host, 
Thy  constant  praise  recite. 


3  O  Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord,  5  The  holy  Church  throughout  the  virorld. 
Whom  heavenly  hosts  obey,  O  Lord,  confesses  Thee, 

The  world  is  with  the  glory  filled  That  Thou  Eternal  Father  art. 

Of  Thy  majestic  ray.  Of  boundless  majesty  ; 

6  Thy  honored,  true,  and  only  Son  ; 
And  Holy  Ghost,  the  Spnng 
Of  never-ceasing  joy :  O  Christ, 
Of  glory  Thou  art  King. 


171 


Anon.  (  Latin  5th  Century.) 

Tr.   Tale  and  Prady's  Supplement, 


c.  1700 


THE  HOLY  TRINITY. 
255     ST.  ATHAN ASIUS.     7.  7.  7  7  7  7 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1872. 


^^^^^^^^^m 


I         I 

1.  Ho  -  ly,     Ho  -  ly        Ho  -   ly    Lord    God     of   hosts,    E    -    ter  -  nal    Kiuj 


:±dt 


i # # \—»--^» 


H^ 


:t==t: 


1i=t=t= 


^ 


1^ 


^3 


^ 


^i 


— q. 


i        I 


I        I 


By      the  heav'ns  and   earth     a-dored!      An -gels    and  arch  -an  -  gels   sing, 


-t    r 


* 


-t^- 


i 


^i 


."Id 


rit. 


m 


I      I 

Chant -ing     ev  -  er  -  last-ing- ly 


I 
To       the   bless  -  ed     Trin  -   i 


ty. 


■=t.-- 


*2  Since  by  Thee  were  all  things  made, 
And  in  Thee  do  all  things  live, 

Be  to  Thee  all  honor  paid  ; 
Praise  to  Thee  let  all  things  give, 

Singing  everlastingly 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

3  Thousands,  tens  of  thousands,  stand, 
Spirits  blest,  before  Thy  throne. 

Speeding  thence  at  Thy  command  ; 
And,  when  Thy  behests  are  done, 

Singing  everlastingly 
To  the  blessed  Trinity. 


4  Cherubim  and  seraphim 

Veil  their  faces  with  their  vnugs ; 
.    Eyes  of  angels  are  too  dim 

To  behold  the  King  of  kings, 
While  they  sing  eternally 
To  the  bles.sed  Trinity. 

5  Thee  apostles,  prophets  Thee, 

Thee  the  noble  martyr  band, 
Praise  with  solemn  jubilee, 

Thee  the  Church  in  every  land ; 
Singing  everlastingly 

To  the  blessed  Trinity. 


6  Hallelujah!  Lord,  to  Thee, 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 
Grodhead  One,  and  Persons  Three ; 

Join  us  with  the  heavenly  host. 
Singing  everlastingly 

To  the  blessed  Trinity. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1862, 
172 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST, 


3lts  ^Taturc,  ^tVatfavc  ami  Guidance. 


256     AURELIA.     76.  76.   U. 


Saiiiucl  S.  Wesley,  1864. 


pm^i^t^m^^^^^h 


I 

1.  The  Church's  one  Foun-datioii     Is    Je -sua  Christ  her  Lord;  She  ia  His  new  cre- 


*-H2 ^- 


• 1 ^   I  >" r  — r 


^ir=^ 


f 


ff^fflm^-i 


I         I 


i 


^m^^m=m=m 


^ 


I 

a-  tiou      By  wa  -  ter  and  the  word  :  From  heaVn  He  came  and  aoaght  her  To 

r^    -f-  -  f-  .r— ^ — ^  t3»  ■  r^  •  ■  f  I  f — ? — s — J-r-J- 


fcT=t 


^ 


e±l: 


:?=lr 


pp? 


-t^- 


r-^ 


P=(t: 


^^h^m 


f 


£^: 


-OH 


be  His  holy  Bride ;  With  Hiaown  blood  He  bottghther,  And  for  her  life  He  died. 


Wi 


^is 


»i_k   k— y 


-^ 


Pl^^pi 


S 


t 


m 


I 


ti=t=t: 


2  Elect  from  every  nation, 

Yet  one  o'er  all  the  earth, 
Her  charter  of  salvation 

One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  birth 
One  holy  Name  she  blesses. 

Partakes  one  holy  food. 
And  to  one  hope  she  presses, 

With  every  grace  endued. 

3  Though  with  a  scornful  wonder, 

Men  see  her  sore  oppressed, 
By  schisms  rent  asunder. 

By  heresies  distressed  ; 
Yet  saints  their  watch  are  keeping, 

Their  cry  goes  up,  "  How  long?" 
Aud  soon  the  night  of  weeping 

Shall  be  the  morn  of  song. 


^H 


?-t=f^ 


I       I 


173 


'Mid  toil  and  tribulation, 

And  tumult  of  her  war, 
She  waits  the  consumraation 

Of  peace  for  evermore  ; 
Till  with  the  vision  glorious 

Her  longing  eyes  are  blest, 
And  the  great  Church  victorious 

Shall  be  the  Church  at  rest. 

Yet  she  on  earth  hath  union 

With  Go<l  the  Three  in  One. 
And  mystic  sweet  communion 

With  thase  whose  rest  is  won  ; 
0  happy  ones  and  holy ! 

Lord,  give  us  grace,  that  we, 
Like  them,  the  meek  and  lowly, 

On  high  may  dwell  with  Thee. 

Rev.  Samuel  J.  Stone. 1866 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
257      AUSTRIAN   HYMN.     8.7.8.7.   D.  Franz  Joseph  Haydn,  1797. 

4 


m. 


I 

1.  Glo-rious  things  of   thee  are     spok-en. 


lEEt 


I 


Zi  -  on,    cit  -  y 


of 


our  God; 


^43 


-^ 


^ 


m 


He  whose  word  can  -  not     be       bro-  ken  Formed  thee  for  His  own       a  -  bode 

€ :  ^  r  r^  ■ .    €    ' — --r-^  r  fi^  ^   ^   ^ 


:t-=t 


-B* 


-fs- 


^    ^    ^^   ^ 


§ 


1^ 


n 


On    the    Rock  of      A  -  ges    jfounded,   What    can  shake  thy   sure      re -pose? 


^^^      •        ^        ^ 


•^ 


-?#-•—" 


iisi 


4 


J ^  r5 


With    sal  -  va-tion*s  walls  snr-round-ed,  Tbou  majst  smile  at      all     thy   foes, 
^  •    ^  J .   .    »  ■     t^ -f^     -f-    t      ••J— Ti..      • 


1 


2  See  the  streams  of  living  waters, 

Springing  from  eternal  Love. 
Well  supply  thy  sons  and  daughters. 

And  all  fear  of  want  remove  : 
Who  can  faint,  when  such  a  river 

Ever  flows  their  thirst  to  assuage  ; 
Grace,  which,  like  the  Lord  the  Giver, 

Never  fails  from  age  to  age? 

3  Round  each  habitation  hovering. 

See  the  cloud  and  fire  appear 
For  a  glory  and  a  covering. 
Showing  that  the  Lord  is  near, 


'        t  I  I  i        • 

Thus  deriving  from  their  banner 
Light  by  night,  and  shade  by  day. 

Safe  they  feed  upon  the  manna 

Which  He  gives  them  when  they  pray. 

4  Saviour,  if  of  Zion's  city 

I,  through  grace,  a  member  am, 
Let  the  world  deride  or  pity, 

I  will  glory  in  Thy  Name : 
Fading  is  the  worldling's  pleasure. 

All  his  boasted  pomp  and  show ; 
Solid  joys  and  lasting  treasure 

None  but  Zion's  children  know. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 
174 


ITS  NATLKK,   W  AKI'AKK  AM)  (iLIDAMK 


258 


ADRIAN.     8.  7..S.  7. 


Sii  Robert  I'.  Stewart,  1890. 


=433 


v^^=^^^mT^tn 


1.   Hear  wliat  Ciod   the    Lonl  hath  spok  -  eu  :       ()     my    peo  -  pie,   faint  and  few, 

en,     Fair     a-  bodes    I     h 
;•-         -^- 


Com  -  fort-less,    af  -  flict  -  ed,    bro  -  ken,     Fair     a-  bodes    I     build     for  you 

b^   -P 1— 


'-- ' :r-=:t=— r=— |i 


'-^^ 


=1==^=^-^: 


^^=r=* 


iSfenea   of  heart-felt     trib  -  u  -    la  -  tion    Sliail    no    more    \h^v  -  plcx  vour  ways; 


m^ 


You  shall  name  your  walls  "Sal-va-  tion,"  And  your  gates  shall  all    l>e  "Praise. 


— •— j — ^ ^  I    |— I — r-^-r— 1 -° 

259         8.7.8.7.  D. 


2  There,  like  streams  that  feed  the  »;ardeu, 

riea.snres  without  end  shall  flow; 
For  the  Lord,  yonr  faith  rewarding. 

.\11  Hi.s  bounty  shall  bestow. 
Still  in  undisturbed  i>os.session 

Peace  and  righteousness  .shall  reign  ; 
Never  shall  you  feel  oppression, 

Hear  the  voice  of  war  again. 

3  Ye,  no  more  yonr  suns  descending. 

Waning  iu<x)n  no  more  shall  see. 
But.  your  griefs  for  ever  ending. 

Find  eternal  noon  in  me. 
Gml  shall  rise,  and  shining  o'er  you, 

Change  to  day  the  gloom  of  night ; 
He,  the  Lord,  shall  be  your  Glory, 

Gixl.  your  everlasting  Light. 

William  Cowper,  1790. 


8.  7.  8.  7. 

Praise  the  Kock  of  our  salvation, 

Laud  His  Name  from  zone  to  zone  ; 
On  that  Rock  the  Church  is  builded, 

Christ  Himself  the  Corner  stone; 
Vain  against  our  rock-built  Zion 

Winds  and  waters,  fire  and  hail, 
Christ  is  in  her  mids^;  against  her 

Sin  and  hell  .shall  not  prevail. 

Where  Thou  reiguest.  King  of  (Jlory, 

Throned  in  everlasting  light, 
Midst  Thy  saints,  no  more  is  nee<led 

Sun  by  <lay.  nor  moon  by  night; 
Soon  may  we  those  portals  enter 

When  this  earthly  strife  is  o'er. 
There  to  dwell  with  .saints  and  angels 

In  Thy  presence  evermore. 

Rev.  Benjamin  Webb,  1872,  a. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
260     L05TWITHIEL.     7  7  8  7  D. 


James  Turle,  1854. 


1.   Head      of  ThyChurchtri-nm-phant, 


We     joy-    ful-lv       a    -    dore    Thee; 

>* ^-  f-  r  it ^- 


:[zz=l-r-l-F — ^--tiz 


=1 


Hi 


s^l     v'~^^^f^ 


13 


E3EB 


g 


III  '  I 

Till  Thou    ap-pear.     Thy  mem  -  bers     here     Shall  siug  like  those  in  glo  -  rv  : 


-^ T— 


±: 


mmmm^ 


J ^— J ^-T-J ^-,-H-.-4 Tl-U^J^ -I—. 


We       lift       our  hearts   and    vol  -    ces      With    blest     an-tic    -    i     -     pa  -  tion, 


While  in  affliction's  furnace, 
And  passing  through  the  fire, 
Tiiy  love  we  praise 
Which  knows  our  days, 
And  ever  brings  us  nigher  : 
We  lift  our  hands  exulting 
In  Thine  almighty  favor  ; 
The  love  Divine 
Which  made  us  Thine 
Shall  keep  us  Thine  for  ever. 

Thou  dost  conduct  Thy  people 
Through  torrents  of  temptation  ; 

Nor  shall  we  fear, 

While  Thou  art  near, 
The  fire  of  tribulation  : 


176 


The  world,  with  sin  and  Satan, 
In  vain  our  march  opposes  ; 

Through  Thee  we  shall 

Break  through  them  all, 
And  sing  the  song  of  ]Moses. 

By  faith  we  see  the  glory 

To  which  Thou  shalt  restore  us, 

The  cross  despise 

For  that  high  prize 
Which  Thou  hast  set  before  us  ; 
And  if  Thou  count  us  worthy, 
We  each,  as  dying  Stephen, 

Shall  see  Thee  stand 

At  God's  right  hand 
To  take  us  up  to  heaven.' 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley.  1745,  alt. 


ITS  NATUKK,  WAIUWKK  AND  (il'IDANCK. 
261     TRURO.     L.  M.  Charles  Burncy,  1789 

1  I        ^ 

1.  Tri-umphant     /i  -  on  I  lift  thy  head     Fr(>nHhist,aiuldark-neas,  and  tlic  (had  ! 
^  -  b  I  ! 19  l->g-^l-fc-r>i-p-   F-^fr  * 


©^^MgitiMii^^fei^lp 


-^mmm 


Though  humbled  lonji—a-wake  at    length,  Andgird  thee  \vith  thv  Saviour'sstreiigth. 


2  Put  all  thy  beauteous  garments  on, 
And  let  thy  excellence  he  known  : 
Decked  in  the  robes  of  righteousness, 
The  world  thy  glories  shall  confess. 

3  No  more  shall  foes  unclean  invade. 
And  fill  thv  hallowed  walls  with  dread 


262     ST.  ANN.     C 


No  more  shall  hell's  itisulting  host 
Their  victory  and  thy  sorrows  bojist. 

4  God,  from  on  high,  has  heard  thy  prayer 
His  hand  thy  ruins  shall  repair  ; 
Nor  will  thy  watchful  Monarch  cease 
To  guard  thee  iu  eternal  peace. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755. 


\V  11 11  am  Croft,  1 708. 


1.  O 


where  arej^ingsand     em-pires  now      Of     old     that    went    and 


^^i^E^^^mpE 


came? 

-19-  ' 


m 


fet 


i 


4—4- 


i 


^^^* 


^i=^t 


m 


-M= 


:^:zr. 


in 


But,  Lord,Thy  Church  is  pray -ing  yet 

I  ' 


-t=± 


A        thousand  vears    the 


same. 


r 

2  We  mark  her  goo<lly  battlements,  3  For  not  like  kingdoms  of  the  world 

And  her  foundations  strong  Thy  holy  Church,  O  God  !                   [her, 

We  hear  within  the  solemn  voice  Though  earthquake  shocks  are  threatening 

Of  her  unending  song.  And  tempests  are  abroad  ; — 

4  Unshaken  as  eternal  hills, 
Immovable  she  stands, 
A  mountain  that  shall  fill  the  earth, 
A  house  not  made  by  hands. 

Bishop  A.  Cleveland  Coxe,  1839. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
263     PUSEY.     II    II    II.  5 


U.  C.  Burnap,  1 895. 


I  I 

1.  Lord     of    our     life,     aud     God      of  our  sal  -  va  -  tion,     Star      of    our 


-<$>- 


42: 


:t=: 


=t==t= 


r&.^- 


:p^_ 


-12 


:P=P: 


1/    I 


I 


t.±==!==i= 


^=^: 


=]: 


^ 


s=? 


night,    and    Hope      of    ev  -  'ry       na 


tiOD. 


!g^=^ 


-# — 1— 


-'^- 


r- 


t^- 


Hear    and     re  -  ceive    Thy 
I  I        I 

I  I  l-H      ^ ^_ 


±I=t 


-7^- 


:=]: 


• — *^^ 


I    I 


r 


i 


± 


Church's    sup  -  pli    -    ca 


N       I  I 


tion, 


Lord      God      Al    -    might 


y- 


e 


1 


^- 


r — r 


1^1 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 


2  See  round  Thine  Ark  the  angry  billows  curling, 
See  how  Thy  foes  their  banners  are  unfurling ; 
Lord,  while  their  darts  envenomed  they  are  hurling, 

Thou  canst  preserve  us. 

3  Lord,  Thou  canst  help  when  earthly  armor  faileth  ; 
Lord,  Thou  canst  save  when  deadly  sin  assaileth ; 
Lord,  o'er  Thy  Rock  nor  death  nor  hell  prevaileth": 

Grant  us  Thy  peace,  Lord  ! 

4  Peace,  in  our  hearts,  our  evil  thoughts  assuaging. 
Peace,  in  Thy  church,  where  brothers  are  engaging, 
Peace,  when  the  world  its  bus}'^  war  is  waging ; 

Calm  Thy  foes  raging  ! 


5  Grant  us  Thy  help  till  backward  they  are  driven  ; 
Grant  them  Thy  truth,  that  they  may  be  forgiven ; 
Grant  peace  on  earth,  and  after  we  have  striven, 
Peace  in  Thy  heaven. 

Philip  Pusey,  1840. 
178 


(Jhc  (tommuniou  of  faints. 

264     ELOY.     S.  M.  Arlhur  H.  Mann,  1890 


Blest     l>e      the       tie     that     hinds      Our  hearts       in     Christ      ian     love 


m^ 


t 


I: 


H 


'^m- 


ie; 


m:\ 


m^mm 


I 


-TSf- 


The      fel  -  low-ship    of     kindred  minds     Is        like     to     that      a  -  l)ove. 


(Or  to  Boylston.) 

265 


2  Before  our  Father's  throne 

We  p<iur  our  ardent  prayers; 
Our  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one, 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 

;j  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 
Our  mutual  burdens  bear; 
And  ofteu  for  each  other  tlows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 

4  When  we  asunder  part. 

It  ^ives  us  inward  pain  ; 
But  we  shall  still  be  joined  in  heart, 
And  hope  to  meet  again. 

5  This  nlorious  hope  revives 

Our  courage  by  the  way  ; 
While  each  in  expectation  lives 
And  longs  to  see  the  day. 

6  From  sorrow,  toil,  and  pain. 

And  sin,  we  shall  be  free, 
And  i)€rfect  love  and  friendship  rcigu 
Through  all  eternity. 

Rev.  John  Fawcctt,  1772. 


S.  M. 


179 


1  I  love  Thy  kingdom,  Lord, 

The  house  of  Thine  abode, 
The  Church  our  blest  Redeemer  saved 
W^ith  His  own  precious  blood. 

2  I  love  Thy  Church,  O  God  ; 

Her  walls  before  Thee  stand. 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  Thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  Thy  hand. 

3  For  her  my  tears  shall  fall. 

For  her  my  prayers  ascend  ; 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  given 
Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

4  Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heavenly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows. 
Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 

5  Jesus,  Thou  Friend  Divine, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  King. 
Thy  hand  from  ever}'  snare  and  foe 
Shall  great  deliverance  bring. 

6  Sure  as  Thy  truth  shall  last, 

To  Zion  shall  be  given 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield. 
And  brighter  bliss  of  heaven. 

Rev.  Timothy  Dwight,  1800. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHR18T 

266     ST.  AGNES.     CM. 

_^ 1_, — , !_, — I 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  i866. 

1- 


1.  Hap  -  py   the     souls     to 

■<9- 


y\  III  **^ 


Je    -   sus  joiued,    And  saved  by   grace      a  -  lone ; 

I 

-^ --t=X- 

t '- ^ 


2  The  Church  triumphant  in  Thy  love, 

Their  mighty  joys  we  know  ; 
They  sing  the  Lamb  in  hymns  above, 
And  we  in  hymns  below. 

3  Thee  in  Thy  glorious  realm  they  praise. 

And  bow  before  Thv  throne. 


We  in  the  kingdom  of  Thy  grace : 
The  kingdoms  are  but  one. 

4  The  Holy  to  the  Holiest  leads  ; 
From  hence  our  spirits  rise ; 
And  he  that  in  Thy  statutes  treads 
Shall  meet  Thee  in  the  skies. 

Rev.  Charles  Weslej',  1745. 
J.  F.  Burrows,  1830. 


267     BURLINGTON.     CM. 

r^Hiig^liiiii^iiii 


1.  O  bless  -  ing     rich,  for  sons     of  men    Mem-bers     of  Christ  to      be, 


w-?-^^^ 


#2zi5^: 


li: 


5^ 


iri^ii^gi 


-      <f-  -^   f         I 
In     won-drous   u  -  ni    -   ty. 


/Z- 


31 


2  O  Jesus,  our  great  Head  Divine,  3  Keep  us  as  members  sound  and  whole 

From  whom  most  freely  flow  Within  Thy  Body  true ; 

The  streams  of  life  and  strength  and  warmth  Build  us  into  a  temple  fair, 

To  all  the  frame  below.  Meet  stones  in  order  due. 

4  For  one  with  God,  O  Jesus  blest, 
We  are,  when  one  with  Thee, 
With  saints  on  earth  and  saints  at  rest 
A  glorious  company. 

Hymnologia  Christiana.,  1863, 
180 


THE  (U^MMCNION  oF  SAINTS. 


268     XAVIER.     777   7 


Frank  Champncys,  1889. 


^ 


ill        ! 


l^E^ 


■*—^ 


r^- 


--r 


?2: 


1.   C'liil  -  drt'ii      of      the  heav'u- ly     Kiug,      As     ye    jour -uey, sweet -ly      sing; 

J  .  .  ■  i.  J 


'm^^^^^^^^m 


dt^ 


1^^ 


^ 


1*^ 


-c>- 


1 


I  I     I 

Slug  your  Sav  -  iour's  worth  -  y     praise,    Glo-rious    in     His  works  and  ways. 


^^^^^^^^m^^^m^ 


I 

(  Or  to  Pleyel's  Hymn.) 


2  We  are  travelling  home  to  God 
In  the  way  the  fathers  trod  ; 
They  are  happy  now,  and  we 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  Shout,  ye  little  flock  and  blest ; 
Ye  on  Jesns'  throne  shall  rest; 
There  your  seat  is  now  prepared, 
There's  your  kingdom  and  reward. 


4  Lift  your  eyes,  ye  sons  of  light, 
Ziou's  city  is  in  sight ; 

There  our  endless  home  .shall  be, 
There  our  Lord  we  soon  shall  .see. 

5  Fear  not,  brethren  ;  joyful  stand 
On  the  borders  of  your  land  ; 
Jesus  Christ,  your  Father's  Son, 
Bids  you  undismayed  go  on. 


6  I^rd,  obediently  we  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below; 
Only  Thou  our  Leader  be. 
And  we  still  will  follow  Thee. 

Rev.  John  Ccnnick,  174a. 


269 


BURLINGTON.     C.  M. 


1  Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above, 

That  have  obtained  the  prize. 
And  on  the  eagle  wings  of  love 
To  joy  celestial  rise. 

2  T^t  all  the  s;iints  terrestrial  .sing. 

With  those  to  glory  gone; 
For  all  the  .servants  of  our  King, 
In  earth  and  heaven,  are  one. 

3  One  family,  we  dwell  in  Him. 

<^ne  Church  above,  beneath  ; 
Though  now  divided  by  the  .stream. 
The  narrow  stream,  of  death. 


4  One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  His  command  we  bow  ; 
Part  of  His  host  has  cros.sed  the  flood, 
And  part  is  crossing  now. 

5  His  militant,  embodied  host. 

With  wishful  looks  we  stand. 
And  long  to  see  that  happy  coast, 
And  reach  that  heavenly  land. 

6  E'en  now  by  faith  we  join  our  hands 

With  those  that  went  before, 
And  greet  the  blood-l>esprinkled  bands 
On  the  eternal  shore. 


Ix)rd  .Tesus,  be  our  constant  Guide, 

And  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  the  cold  waves  of  death  divide. 
And  land  as  all  in  heaven. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1759 
181 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


270   sARun.   lo.  10.10.4. 


-^ 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1869. 

L      ,  ,11 


^-^^=i=t 


■S=%— 


-Z)—-^ 


1.  For      all  the    saints  who      from  their  la  -  bors      rest, 


Who    Thee  by 


g^Ef--=^=M 


faith     be  -  fore       the     world 


^ 


-&)^ 


^^- 


-^-^ 


con  -  fessed,     Thy  Name,    O 

I  I         I 


iiifejiiipiiipiip^pp^ 


be    for    ev  -  er      blest. 


2  Thou  wast  their  Rock,  their  Fortress,  and  their  Might ; 
Thou,  Lord,  their  Captiiin  in  the  well-fought  fight ; 

Thou,  in  the  darkness  drear,  their  one  true  Light.     Hallelujah  ! 

3  O  may  Thy  soldiers,  faithful,  true,  and  bold, 
Fight  as  the  saints  who  nobly  fought  of  old, 

And  win  with  them  the  victor's  crown  of  gold.     Hallelujah  ! 

4  O  blest  communion,  fellowship  Divine  ! 
We  feebly  struggle,  they  in  glory  shine  ; 

Yet  all  are  one  in  Thee,  for  all  are  Thine.     Hallelujah  ! 

5  And  when  the  strife  is  fierce,  the  warfare  long, 
Steals  on  the  ear  the  distant  triumph-song, 
And  hearts  are  brave  again,  and  arms  are  strong. 


Hallelujah ! 


6  The  golden  evening  brightens  in  the  west ; 
Soon,  soon  to  faithful  warriors  cometh  rest : 

Sweet  is  the  calm  of  Paradise  the  blest.     Hallelujah ' 

7  But  lo,  there  breaks  a  yet  more  glorious  day  ; 
The  saints  triumphant  rise  in  bright  array ; 

The  King  of  Glory  passes  on  His  way.     Hallelujah  ! 

8  From  earth's  wide  bounds,  from  ocean's  farthest  coast, 
Through  gates  of  pearl  streams  in  the  countless  host, 
Singing  to  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost,  Hallelujah  ! 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1864. 
182 


THK  COMMI'NION  OF  SAINTS 
271     ALL  SAINTS  OLD.     8.  7.  8.  7  7.  7 


UamistJldter  (icsanglmch,  1698. 
Arr.  by  J.  G.  C.  StOrl,  1711. 


:Igjp^i^j^^l^^^^ 


1.   Who  are  tlu'sr  like    stars  ap-pear-ing,  These  be-  fore  God's  throne  who  ataml  ? 


i^^ 


iqzizz.- 


^-=T 


r-T-* 


? 


lii^^^l 


'~r 


^ # 


r-  r^ 


K;uh      a     ^old  -  en   crown     is    wear  -  inj; :  Who   are  all    this         plo-rious  band  ? 


^ 


^^i^f^il^l 


iii^=ill 


Hal-  le  -  la  -  jah  !  hark,    they  sing,  Prais  -  ing       lond  their  heaven-ly    Kin^, 


ifi^^^g 


I 


}  W^ho  are  these  of  dazzling  brightness. 
These  in  God's  own  truth  arrayed. 
Clad  in  robes  of  purest  whiteness. 
Robes  whose  lustre  ne'er  shall  fade. 
Ne'er  be  touched  by  time's  rude  hand? 
W^hence  comes  all  tliis  glorious  band? 

3  These  are  they  who  have  contended 
For  their  Saviour's  honor  lone, 
Wrestling  on  till  life  was  ended. 
Following  not  the  sinful  throng  ; 
These,  who  well  the  fight  snstained. 
Triumph    through    the     Lamb     have 
gained. 


These  are  they  whose  hearts  were  riven, 

Sore  with  woe  and  anguish  tried. 
Who  in  prayer  full  oft  have  striven 
With  the  God  they  glorified  ; 
Now.  their  painful  conflict  o'er, 
God  has  bid  them  weep  no  more. 

These  like    priests    have    watched    and 
waited. 
Offering  up  to  Christ  theif  will ; 
Soul  and  bcnly  consecrated, 

Day  and  night  they  serve  Hira  still : 
Now  in  Ciod's  most  holy  place 
Blest  thev  stand  before  His  face. 


\ 


Ix>.  the  Lamb  Himself  now  feeds  tliem 

On  Mount  Zion's  pastures  Hiir; 
From  His  central  throne  He  leads  them 
By  the  living  fountains  there; 

Lamb  and  Shepherd,  Good  Supreme, 
Free  He  gives  the  cooling  stream. 

Heinrich  T.  Schenk,  1719. 
Tr.  Frances  E.  Cox,  1841,  1864. 
183 


U 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


272     SANCTUARY.     8.  7.  8.  7.   D.  Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1871. 


I 

1.  Hark  !  the  sound  of     lio  -  ly  voic  -  es,      Chanting     at     the     crys  -  tal     sea, 

I     I 


A—A- 


:i=¥. 


rtmt 


m 


^—4- 


-J— j- 


— I- 

-# 


r-^f 


Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  !     Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah 


1=^=^=^ 


^=^ 


-M' 


—9^-^9^ 


gi=^: 


U 


Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah,   Lord,  to  Thee! 

rr-     5^     -J- 


-I h 


rr 


t=t: 


m 


W: 


Mul  -  ti-tude  which  none  can  num-ber,    Like  the  stars,  in 


glo 


^^i!iQiiiir=^li!ifiiii= 


™«-      =,   7-    =■ 


Clothed  in  white    ap  - 


t^ 


-^-» 


-I t^-L 


par  -  el,      hold-ing  Palms  of    vie -fry 


^=^ 


in  their  hands. 


:t=&U=^: 


I 


2  They  have  come  from  tribulation, 

And  have  washed  their  robes  in  blood, 
Washed  them  in  the  blood  of  Jesus ; 

Tried  they  were,  and  firm  they  stood  ; 
Mocked,  imprisoned,  stoned,  tormented. 

Sawn  asunder,  slain  with  sword. 
They  have  conquered  death  and  Satan 

By  the  might  of  Christ  the  Lord. 

3  Marching  with  Thy  cross  their  banner. 

They  have  triumphed,  following 
Thee  the  Captain  of  salvation. 

Thee  their  Saviour  and  their  King; 


184 


1 1- 


Gladly,  Lord,  with  Thee  they  suffered. 
Gladly,  Lord,  with  Thee  they  died, 

And  by  death  to  life  immortal 
They  were  born  and  glorified. 

Now  they  reign  in  heavenly  glory, 

Now  they  walk  in  golden  light, 
Now  they  drink,  as  from  a  river, 

Holy  bliss  and  infinite . 
Love  and  peace  they  taste  for  ever, 

And  all  truth  and  knowledge  see 
In  the  beatific  vision 

Of  the  blessed  Trinity. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1862. 


TUK  ('OMMI'NION  OF  SAINTS. 


273     ST.  ASAPH.     S.-j.S.j.D. 


\\  illiam  S.  hambridgr,  1872. 


f'i^^i^4mm^i^^^m 


1.  Through  the  uijjht  of  doubt  and    sor  -  row,     C)u-\vard  j^ocs  th 
-•-      ^      ^  ^      JL     ^. 


pil-grim  hand. 


E53 


^: 


^m^^m^^m^ 


iDg-ing  songs    of      ex  -  pec  -  ta  -  tiou,  Marching   to    the     prora-isec 


'^ 


land. 


I^i^sis^iii^ig^ 


Clear  be  -  fore    us,  through  the  dark  -  ness,  Gleams  and  ])urns  the  guid  -  inj; 


liclit 


t=t; 


r 


:^=f: 


«*=-^i; 


^^^P^ip^^pg 


H 


I  Broth-er  clasps    the   hand    of  broth-er 

^=:t=pzi|iJzii|i: 


^^m^^ 


step-ping  fear-less  through  the  night. 


2  One  the  li^ht  of  God's  own  presence, 

O'er  His  ransomed  people  shed, 
Chasing  far  the  gloom  and  terror, 

Brightening  all  the  path  we  tread  : 
One  the  object  of  our  journey. 

One  the  taith  which  never  tires, 
One  the  earnest  hv»king  forward. 

Oue  the  hope  our  God  inspires. 

3  One  the  strain  the  lips  of  thousands 

Lift  as  from  the  lieart  of  one  ; 
One  the  contlict,  one  the  peril, 
One  the  march  in  God  begun  : 


185 


One  the  gladness  of  rejoicing 

On  the  far  eternal  shore, 
Where  the  One  Almighty  Father, 

Keigns  in  love  forevermore. 

4  Onward,  therefore,  pilgrim  brothers. 
Onward,  with  the  cross  our  aid  ; 
Bear  its  shame,  and  fight  its  battle. 

Till  we  rest  beneath  its  shade: 
Soon  shall  c<mie  the  great  awakiuL', 

Soon  the  rending  of  the  tomb  ; 
Then  the  scattering  of  all  shadow^. 
And  the  end  of  toil  and  gloom. 
Bernhardt  S.  Ingemann,  1825. 
Tr.  Rev.  Sabine  Baring-Gould,  1875. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


274     REST,     L.  M.  61. 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1875. 


1.  The  saints      of   God !  Their  cou  -  flict     past,  And    life's   long  bat  -  tie 


Voices  in  Unison. 


^=t^ 


Thev   cast   them  down      be  -  fore    their  Lord 


O 


I  1 

hap  -   py  saints !  for 


te^ 


-I * f   •        f— 1-» Qj f 1— f 


fei^; 


r~^ 


:S--J: 


Harmony. 

J A- 


r 


^ 


'-^ 


-s>- 


I 

er     blest,      At 


^ 


m 


Je  -  sus'     feet      how      safe      vour 


rest! 


&^' 


:fc^=k 


its: 


r 


-g-T 


i 


2  The  saints  of  God  !  Their  wanderings  done, 
No  more  their  weary  course  they  run, 

No  more  they  faint,  no  more  they  fall, 
No  foes  oppress,  no  fears  appall : 

O  happy  saints  !  forever  blest. 

In  that  dear  home  how  sweet  your  rest ! 

3  The  saints  of  God  !  Life's  voyage  o'er. 
Safe  landed  on  that  blissful  shore, 

No  stormy  tempests  now  they  dread, 
No  roaring  billows  lift  their  head  : 
O  happy  saints  !  forever  blest, 
In  that  calm  haven  of  vour  rest ! 


186 


The  saints  of  God  their  vigil  keep 
While  yet  their  mortal  bodies  sleep, 
1111  from  the  dust  they  too  shall  rise 
And  soar  triumphant  to  the  skies : 
O  happy  saints !  rejoice  and  sing  : 
He  quickly  comes,  your  Lord  and  King ! 

O  God  of  saints !  To  Thee  we  cry  ; 

O  Saviour  !  plead  for  us  on  high  ; 

O  Holy  Ghost !  our  Guide  and  Friend, 

Grant  us  Thy  grace  till  life  shall  end  ; 
That  with  all  saints  our  rest  may  be 
In  that  bright  Paradise  with  Thee  ! 

Archbishop  William  D.  Maclagan,  1870. 


THE  COMMUNION  OP  SAINTS. 
275     ABRRYSTWYTH.     S.  M.  Rev.  Sir  V.  A.  Gore  Oust^^ley,  Hart.,  1861. 


t:3.-tf 


^m^^^ii 


1.  0      wli:it.     if       wo      art-       Clirist's,       I.s     earth  -  ly  .shame     or        loa-s? 


*JSi^^^Sip^l^p] 


t—\- 


4—4- 


1 
i 


i[=t 


^- 


t=q: 


:8iF 


Bri«;ht  shall  the  crowu  of      glo  -  ry      be     When    we  have  Iwrne  the     cros.s. 


^^^^m^^ 


t=r 


FF 


"2  Keen  was  the  trial  once,  4  Lord,  may  that  grace  be  ours, 

Bitter  the  cup  of  woe.  Like  them  in  faith  to  bear 

When  martyred  saints,  baptized  in  bleed.  All  that  of  sorrow,  grief,  or  paic 

Clirist's  surterings  shared  below.  May  be  our  portion  here. 


3  Bright  is  their  glory  now. 
l>onndle.<5s  their  joy  above, 
Where,  on  the  basom  of  their  Gotl, 
They  rest  in  perfect  love. 


5  Enough,  if  Thou  at  last 

The  word  of  bles-sing  give, 
And  let  us  rest  beneath  Thy  feet. 
Where  saints  and  angels  live. 


6  All  glory.  I^rd,  to  Thee, 

Whom  heaven  and  earth  adore, 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  (Hiost, 
One  God  for  evermore. 

Rev.  Sir  Henry  W.  Baker,  Bart.,  1852. 


dtlcformatiou  and  2iomc  iHissionsi. 


276  S.M. 

1  How  l>eanteons  are  their  feet, 

Wlm  stand  on  Zion's  hill ! 
Who  ])ring  salvation  on  their  tongne.s, 
And  words  of  jieace  reveal. 

2  How  charming  is  their  voice  I 

Ifow  sweet  the  tidings  are  ! 
"Zion,  l>ehold  thy  Saviour  King; 
He  reigns  and  triumphs  here." 

3  }{ow  happy  are  our  ears. 

That  hear  this  joyful  sound. 
Which  kings  and  prophets  waited  for. 
And  sought  bnt  never  found  ! 


18"! 


4  How  blessed  are  onr  eyes, 

That  .•^ee  this  heavenly  light ! 
Pmphet.s  and  kings  desired  it  long, 
But  died  without  the  sight. 

5  The  watchman  joined  their  voice. 

And  tuneful  notes  employ  ; 
.Teru.'salem  breaks  forth  in  songs, 
.\nd  deserts  leani  the  joy. 

6  The  Lord  makes  bare  His  arm 

Throu^h  all  the  earth  abro.id  : 
Let  all  the  nations  now  behold 
Their  Saviour  and  their  CJod. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST 
277     CARITAS.     8.7.8.7.  D. 

1.  Hark  !  the  voice  of       Je  -  sus   cry  -  ing, "  Who  will   go  and   work   to-day? 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1874. 

J— J — , 


^=g= 


Sg 


^ #_ 


:t=!; 


-» • •— I — i • •— T— a ^ 1 

I      I       I      I         ' ^  "^       I      I      I 


-s-tt 


|=:l=:|=:]=q-5 


i=t=i—*s 


:=i-- 


J— I- 


:n=:1=-=:l: 
-« — * — < — • 


k^ 


J-J  I J 


Fields  are  white,  and    har  -  vests  waiting,    Who  will  bear    the  sheaves  a  -  way  ? ' 


—^ — . 


m=t 


Lond  and  long  the     Mas-ter   call-eth,    Rich    re  -  ward    He      of  -  fers   thee; 

J  .  tt*-  ^^_ \^ 


^? 


:i:rfe: 


:3ii3z:^ 


:5^-5=q=:q=zq: 


i^if: 


-t;*- 


aj — Tj-" — • — I 


Who  will   an  -  swer,  glad  -  ly    say  -  ing,  "  Here  I      am,  send    me,     send  rae?" 


'    I    r    I    I    1    I     'I 


(Or  to  Sanctuary.) 


2  If  yon  cannot  cross  the  ocean. 

And  the  heathen  lands  explore, 
You  can  find  the  heathen  nearer, 

You  can  help  them  at  your  door; 
If  you  cannot  give  your  thousands, 

You  can  give  the  widow's  mite, 
And  the  least  you  give  to  Jesus 

Will  be  precious  in  His  sight. 

3  If  you  cannot  speak  like  angels. 

If  you  cannot  preach  like  Paul, 
You  can  tell  the  love  of  Jesus, 
You  can  say  He  died  for  all. 


188 


If  you  cannot  rouse  the  wicked 
With  the  judgment's  dread  alarms, 

You  can  lead  the  little  children 
To  the  Saviour's  waiting  arms. 

Let  none  hear  you  idly  saying, 

"There  is  nothing  I  can  do," 
While  the  souls  of  men  are  dying, 

And  the  Master  calls  for  you. 
Take  the  task  He  gives  you  gladly, 

Let  His  work  your  pleasure  be; 
Answer  quickly  when  He  calleth — 

"Here  am  I,  send  me,  send  me." 

Rev.  Daniel  March,  1868. 


REFORMATION  AM)  HoMK  MlS.slO.NS. 
278     KITTREDQE.     8.  7.  8.  7.   D.  Sir  Joseph  Harnby,  1869. 

4     ^_  J-  -i-.-H ,— ^.— — ^ — ^-,-J — 4- 

m — -^ — —I- 


131^^^^^^ 


1.  Good    ly    were  Thy    tents,  O      Is    niel,  Spread  a  -  long  tlie       riv  -  er'n    side; 


M 


^^^j^^j^fed^^ 


^ 


Bright  thy   star,  which  rose   pro-phet-ic,      Her-ahl      of      do-  mia  -  ioa  wide; 


'■^- 


.>—tL 


-^rr—¥- 


Fair  -  er      are    the   homes  of    free -men,     Scat-tered  o'er   our  broad  do -main; 


^-^- 

^^: 


J 


~0 — f^-^^f: — • — #     ,   g    ^-#^ — ^ — %    ,    » — # — d—. 


■^=i=^ 


j         I — I— I— i_«i_j_  I  I      =s. — r~n 


Bright -er       is     our       ris  -  ing   day-star,     Ushering   in 


pur  -  er    reign. 


"-t— r— I — r^ — —     i  '  I    I   ^   " 


(Or  to  Austrian  Hymn.) 


2  Welcome  to  the  glorious  freedom, 

Which  our  fathers  hither  brought ; 
Welcome  to  the  priceless  treasure 

Which  with  constant  faith,  they  sought,- 
See,  from  every  nation  gathering. 

Swarming  myriads  throng  our  coiists, 
Hear,  with  steady  steps  advancing. 

Ceaseless  tread  of  countless  hosts. 


189 


God  of  nations!  Our  Preserver, 

Hear  our  prayers,  our  counsels  bless; 
Lit^  o'er  all  Thy  radiant  banner, 

On  these  souls  Thy  love  impress; 
F>om  Thy  throne  of  lx)undless  blessing, 

O'er  our  land  Tl.y  Spirit  pour  ; 
In  the  grandeur  of  Thine  empire. 

Reign  supreme  from  shore  to  shore  ! 
Rev.  Samuel  Wolcott,  d.,  1886. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
279     EIN  FESTE  BURQ.     8.  7  8.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6.  7. 


Martin  Luther,  1 5 29. 


-    r     A  might-y     For-tress  is    our  God,     A      bul-wark  nev  -  er 
\  Our  Help-er      He,   a  -  mid  the  flood     Of    mor  -  tal  ills     pre 


fail 
vail 


ing-  / 


ip53^ 


^4-f 


P 


:r=t;- 


-I — , — ' 


' ^ ?r— ■ '^=^- 1 1 *T^^^ J 


For  still    our       an-cient      foe     Doth  seek    to   work   us    woe;  His  craft  and 
^      _^       #L^^_  ^     A     ^     ^ 


g=s 


^ — I- 


J- 


iEi 


:^: 


J— ^ 


^-? 


1 


pow'r  are  great,  And  arm'd  with  cru-el   hate,  On  earth  where  is  his     e     -     qual? 


r- 


!: 


i 


Did  we  in  our  own  strength  confide, 
Our  striving  would  be  losing; 

Were  not  the  right  man  on  our  side, 
The  man  of  God's  own  choosing: 

Dost  ask  who  that  may  be? 

Christ  Jesus,  it  is  He ; 

Lord  Sabaoth  His  Name, 

From  age  to  age  the  same, 
And  He  must  win  the  battle. 


And  though  this  world,  with  devils  filled. 

Should  threaten  to  undo  us ; 
We  will  not  fear,  for  God  hath  willed 

His  truth  to  triumph  through  us: 
The  prince  of  darkness  grim, — 
We  tremble  not  for  him  ; 
His  rage  we  can  endure. 
For  lo!  his  doom  is  sure, 

One  little  word  shall  fell  him. 


4  That  word  above  all  earthly  powers, 
No  thanks  to  them,  abideth  ; 

The  Spirit  and  the  gifts  are  ours 
Through  Him  who  with  us  sideth; 

Let  goods  and  kindred  go. 

This  mortal  life  also  ; 

The  body  thev  mav  kill : 

God's  truth  abideth  still, 
His  kingdom  lasts  for  ever. 


190 


Martin  Luther,  1529. 

Tr.  Rev.  Frederick  H.  Hedge,  1853. 


KK FORMATION'  AM)  llo.Mi;  MISSIONS. 


280     DIDBROOK.     L.  M. 


Kcv.  R.  HroN^ti-liorthwick,  1870. 


^^^^^^^^ 


I  -#-    '^ 

L«)«)k  from  Thy  sphere  of  eud  -  less  day,      O     (Jod    oi   iner  -  cy    and     of  iniKht  ! 


I 

III     pit  -  y     look     ou   those  who  stray,     Be-night-ed     in    this  land   of  li^ht. 


2  In  peopled  vale,  in  lonely  glen, 

In  crowded  mart,  by  stream  or  sea. 
How  iiiaiiy  of  the  sons  of  men 

Hear  nt)t  the  mes.s;i«je  sent  from  Thee! 

3  Send  forth  Thy  heralds,  Ix)rd,  to  eall 

The  thoughtless  yonnt;,  the  hardened  old, 
A  scattered,  homeless  flock,  till  all 
Be  gathered  to  Thy  peaceful  fold. 

281     HENDON.     L.  M. 


^m^^m^m 


Send  them  Thy  mighty  word  to  speak, 

Till  faith  shall  dawn,  and  doubt  depart, 
To  awe  the  bold,  to  stiiy  the  weak, 

And  bind  and  heal  the  broken  heart. 
Then  all  these  wastes,  a  dreary  scene. 

That  makes  ns  sadden  aa  we  gaze. 
Shall  grow  with  living  waters  green, 

And  lift  to  heaven  the  voice  of  praix-. 

William  C.  Bryant,  1865,  a 

German  Melody.     Arr.  by  S.  Dyer,  1824. 

I— .--I— J— 4-r-. i-.     1.^1^..-^ 


1.  Al-might-y    God,  whose  on 


Son      O'er  sin   and  death  the  tri-uraph  won, 


tz—W—f^ 


For  souls  who  Thy  sweet  mer  -cy  need. 


^0mMm^ 


In  His  dear  Name  to  Thee  we  pray 
For  all  who  err  and  go  astray. 
For  sinners,  wheresoe'er  they  be. 
Who  do  not  serve  and  honor  Thee. 
.\nd  some  within  Thy  sacred  fold, 
To  holy  things  are  dead  and  colil. 
And  waste  the  precious  hours  of  life 
In  seltish  ease,  or  toil,  or  strife  ; 


19; 


-| — r— r 

And  many  a  quickened  soul  within 
There  lurks  the  secret  love  of  sin, 
A  wayward  will,  or  anxious  fears. 
Or  liugering  taint  of  bygone  years : 
O  give  repentance  true  and  deep 
To  all  Thy  lost  and  wandering  sheep, 
Anil  kindle  in  their  hearts  the  fire 
Of  holy  love  and  pure  desire! 

Rev.  Sir  Henry  W.  Baker,  186 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


282     REPTON 


F.  H. 

1- 


:p5--i:ir|i^SC5 


Messiter,  1890. 


na-tious  si  ng , "  Th  i  n  e,  Lord ,  are  w  e, 


Countless  iu 

I  -    I 


erg 


num-ber, 
I 


but 


1 — I — J— (-1 — I hi — 1'-'=-<-| — t— I — I 1-1 

-• — •T^ — ^-  -#— H=^rr:l — i 


Ihee 


May 


2  O  Son  of  God,  whose  love  so  free 
For  men  did  make  Thee  Man  to  be, 
United  to  our  God  in  Thee 

May  we  be  one. 

3  Thou,  Lord,  didst  once  for  all  atone  : 
Thee  may  both  Jew  and  Gentile  own 
Of  their  two  walls  the  Corner-stone, 

Making  them  one. 

4  Thou  art  the  fountain  of  all  good, 
Cleansing  with  Thy  most  precious  blood, 
And  feeding  us  with  angels'  food. 

Making  us  one. 

5  Join  high  and  low,  join  young  and  old, 
In  love  that  never  waxes  cold  : 


pjii^iig_^p^p 


283     ST.  PETROX 


Under  one  Shepherd,  in  one  Fold, 
Make  us  all  one. 

6  O  Spirit  blest,  who  from  above 
Cam'st  gently  gliding  like  a  dove, 
Calm  all  our  strife,  give  faith  and  love; 

O  make  us  one ! 

7  O  Trinity  in  Unity, 

One  only  God,  in  Persons  Three, 
Dwell  ever  in  our  hearts ;  like  Thee 
May  we  be  one. 

8  So,  when  the  world  shall  pass  away, 
May  we  awake  with  joy  and  say, 
"Now  in  the  bliss  of  endless  day 

We  all  are  one." 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1871. 


Rev.  Reginald  F.  Dale,  1880. 


Bid  wrath,  and  strife  and 


^: 


:t=: 


■ath,and  striieand  variance  cease,  Ana    let     us     all    t)e     one     a- gain; 


192 


REFORMATION  AND  HOMK  MISSIONS. 
284     VOCA  ME  CUM  BENEDICTUS.     S.  7  8  7    U 


Sir  Rol)ert  P.  Stewart,  1889. 


1.  "Call    them  in" — tlie  ptntr,  the  wretchttl,     Riii  staiiutl  wanderers  from  the  fold; 


Peace  and    par -don  free  -  Iv       of-fer!     Can  yon  weigh  their  worth  with  gold? 


^ipp^ii^^pte^ 


"Call    them   in'" — the  weak,  the  wea  -  ry,       La  -  den  with  the  doom  of 


— =z -' i — p — ^ — '-j- — '    '  '  '        — 


t^ 


81 U 


t 


pialtalii3^P3^ilil 


I 
Bid  thera  come  and  rest    in      Je-sns!     He        is     waiting:  "Call  them     in!" 


^==?; 


=a3r' 


t=t 


M 


i^^-- 


3? 


fglB 


2  "Call  them  in  "—the  Jew,  the  Gentile 

Rid  the  stranger  to  the  feast ! 
"Call  them  in  " — the  rich,  the  noble, 

Fn»ra  the  highest  to  the  least. 
Forth  the  Father  runs  to  meet  them, 

}fe  hath  all  their  sorrows  seen  ; 
Kobe,  and  ring,  and  kiss  of  pardon, 

Wait  the  lost  ones  :  "Call  them  in  ! ' 

283     ST.  PETROX.     L.  M. 

2  One  with  our  brethren  here  in  love. 

And  one  with  saints  that  are  at  rest. 
And  one  with  angel  hosts  above, 
And  one  with  God  forever  blest. 

3  ()  make  on  earth  all  chnrches  one. 

One  with  the  blessed  gone  before, 


(Or  to  Bavaria.) 

3  "Call  them  in." — the  broken-hearted, 


108 


Cowering  'neath  the  brand  of  shame : 
Speak  love's  message  low  and  tender — 

'Twas  for  sinners  Jesus  came. 
See  the  shadows  lengthen  round  us. 

Soon  the  day  dawn  will  begin  ; 
Can  you  leave  them  lost  and  lonely? 

Christ  is  coming:  "Call  them  in!" 

Anni  Shipton,  1862. 


All  knit  in  sweet  communion. 

To  love  Thee,  worship,  and  adore. 
For  one  the  Lord  on  whom  we  call. 

The  Spirit  one  whom  He  hath  given. 
One  God  and  Father  of  us  all. 

One  Faith  on  earth,  one  Hope  of  heaven. 
Rev.  Isaac  Williams,  1842. 


285 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
CRUEQER.    CM. 


-^— 


Johann  Crueger,  1656. 

J  *      J        J ,       ^ 

I 


1.   Lord,  lead     the     way     the 


IE 


Sav 

I 


ioiir  went, 

I 
ZMZ 


By    lane    and  cell      ob-scure 
I        J       -0^     ^       -0-      ^ 


=t: 


=EtirEpl 


-r— ^ 


i^ii^ 


3^ 


And     let 


our   treas-ures 

It: 


^       J^  ^1^ 


still  be    sxjent,  Like 


His. 


tr^ 

^ 


i^m 


:=t:: 


n. 


up- 


I 1 1-« # — f-p* — —I r*— I 


on      the    poor. 

i 


2  Like  Him,  through  scenes  of  deep  distress, 

Who  bore  the  world's  sad  weight, 
We,  in  their  gloomy  loneliness 
Would  seek  the  desolate. 

3  For  Thou  hast  placed  us  side  by  side 

In  this  wide  world  of  ill ; 


286 


I 

And  that  Thy  followers  may  be  tried, 

The  poor  are  with  us  still. 
4  Small  are  the  offerings  we  can  make ; 

Yet  Thou  hast  taught  us,  Lord, 
If  given  for  the  Saviour's  sake. 

They  lose  not  their  reward. 

Rey.  William  Croewell,  1851 


Edward  J-  Hopkins,  1879. 


Let  Thy  children,  by  Thy  grace, 

Give  as  they  abound. 
Till  the  poor  have  breathing-space, 

And  the  lost  are  found. 


3  Wiser  than  the  miser's  hoards 
Is  the  giver's  choice  ; 
Sweeter  than  the  song  of  birds 
Is  the  thankful  voice. 


4  Welcome  smiles  on  faces  sad 
As  the  flowers  of  spring ; 
Let  the  tender  hearts  be  glad 
With  the  joy  they  bring. 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  1878. 
194 


REFORMATION  AND  HOME  MISSIONS. 
287     HARTYkDOn.     (Avon. )  CM.  Hugh  Wilson,  1768. 

i— <   ■       ■      ■      i    J         1^ 


^^^^^^^^^^ 


1.    0      still    ill       m- cents  swt'et  and  strong  Sound.s  forth  tlie     ancient  wonl, — 


}?^^^ 


i=± 


rf=^- 


irt 


is- 


i^ 


t— tr 


f 


:3: 


4^  I    r 


^ 


^^^^^P 


"More  reap- ers      for  white  har-vest  fields,    More     lab  -  'rers     for    the  Lord!" 


2  We  hear  the  call ;  in  dreams  no  more 
In  selfish  ease  we  lie, 
Bnt,  girded  for  our  Father's  work, 
Go  forth  beneath  His  skv. 


4  To  gentle  offices  of  love 
His  feet  are  never  slow  ; 
He  views,  through  mercy's  melting  eye, 
A  brother  in  a  foe. 


3  Where  prophets'  word ,  and  martyrs'  blood, 

And  prayers  of  saints  were  sown, 
We,  to  their  labors  entering  in, 

Would  reap  where  they  have  strowu. 

4  O  Thon  whose  call  our  hearts  has  stirred. 

To  do  Thy  will  we  come  ; 
Thrust  in  our  sickles  at  Thy  word. 
And  bear  our  harvest  home. 

Rev,  Samuel  Longfellow,  1864. 

288  CM. 

1   Blest  is  the  man  whose  softening  heart 
Feels  all  another's  jiain  ; 
To  whom  the  supplicating  eye 
Was  never  raised  in  vain  : — 


5  Peace  from  the  bosom  of  his  God, 
The  Saviour's  grace  shall  give; 
And,  when  he  kneels  before  the  throne, 
His  trembling  soul  shall  live. 

Anna  L,  Barbauld,  1772. 

289  CM. 

1  The  Lord  will  come,  and  not  be  slow ; 

His  footsteps  cannot  err  ; 
P>efore  Him  Righteousness  shall  go, 
His  royal  harbinger. 

2  Mercy  and  Truth,  that  long  were  misse<l. 

Now  joyfully  are  met ; 
Sweet  Peace  and  Righteousness  have  kissed. 
And  hand  in  hand  are  set. 


•J  Whose   breast    expands    with    generous  3  Truth  from  the  earth,  like  to  a  flower, 

A  stranger's  woes  to  feel ;       [warmth,  Shall  bud  and  blossom  then, 

And  bleeds  in  pity  o'er  the  wound  And  Justice,  from  her  heavenly  bower, 

He  wants  the  p«iwer  to  heal.  Look  down  on  mortal  men. 


3  He  spreads  His  kind  supi>orting  arras 
To  every  child  of  grief; 
His  secret  bounty  largely  flows. 
And  brings  nnaske<l  relief. 


4  Thee  will  I  praise,  O  Lord,  my  God! 
Thee  honor  and  adore 
With  my  whole  heart ;  and  sound  abroad 
Thy  Name  for  evermore  ! 

John  Milton,  1674. 
195 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 

290     ST.  LAWRENCE.     L.  M.  Rev.  Leighton  Geo.  Hayne,  1863. 

I- 


1.   Lord,  speak  to    me,  that    I     may  speak  In      liv  -  ing  ech  -  oes    of    Thy  tone  ; 


As  Thon  hast  sought, so  let     me     seek  Thy   err-  ingchil-dren   lost  and  lone. 


'-3  O  lead  me.  Lord,  that  I  may  lead 

The  wandering  and  the  wavering  feet  ; 

0  feed  me.  Lord,  that  I  may  feed 

Thy  hungering  ones  with  manna  sweet. 

3  O  strengthen  me,  that,  while  I  stand 

Firm  on  the  rock,  and  strong  in  Thee, 

1  may  stretch  out  a  loving  hand 

To  wrestlers  with  the  troubled  sea. 

4  O  teach  me,  Lord,  that  I  may  teach 

The  precious  things  Thou  dost  impart  ; 
And  wing  my  words,  that  they  may  reach 
The  hidden  depths  of  many  a  heart. 

5  O  give  Thine  own  sweet  rest  to  me, 

That  I  may  speak  with  soothing  power 
A  word  in  season,  as  from  Thee, 
To  weary  ones  in  needful  hour. 

6  O  use  me,  Lord,  use  even  me, 

Just  as  Thou  wilt,  and  when,  and  where. 
Until  Thy  blessed  face  I  see. 
Thy  rest,  Thy  joy.  Thy  glory  share. 

Frances  R.  Havergal,  1872. 


Why  should  they  longer  such  remain  ? 
For  Thou  canst  graft  them  in  again. 

3  Lord,  put  Thy  law  within  their  hearts, 
And  write  it  in  their  inward  parts ; 
The  veil  of  darkness  rend  in  two 
Which  hides  Messiah  from  their  view. 

4  O  haste  the  day,  foretold  so  long, 

Wlien  Jew  and  Greek — a  glorious  throng — 
Our  house  shall  seek,  our  prayer  shall  pour, 
And  one  Redeemer  shall  adore. 

Thomas  Cotterill,  1819. 


292 


L.  M. 


L.  M. 


291 


Great  God  of  Abra'am  !  hear  our  prayer. 
Let  Abra'am's  seed  Thy  mercy  share. 
O  may  they  now,  at  length,  return. 
And  look  on  Him  they  pierced,  and  mourn.  ^ 

Though  outcasts  still,  enstranged  from  Thee, 
Cut  off  from  their  own  olive  tree, 


1  It  may  not  be  our  lot  to  wield 
The  sickle  in  the  ripened  field  ; 
Not  ours  to  hear,  on  summer  eves, 
The  reaper's  song  among  the  sheaves. 

2  Yet  ours  the  grateful  service  whence 
Comes,  day  by  day.  the  recompense  ; 
The  hope,  the  trust,  the  purpose  stayed. 
The  fountain,  and  the  noonday  shade. 

3  And  were  this  life  the  utmost  span, 
The  only  end  and  aim  of  man. 
Better  the  toil  of  fields  like  these 
Than  waking  dreams  and  slothful 


196 


But  life,  though  falling  like  our  grain, 
Like  that  revives  and  springs  again  ; 
And,  early  called,  how  blest  are  they 
Who  wait,  in  heaven,  their  harvest  day  ! 

John  Greenleaf  Whitrier,  1892. 


REFORMATION  AND  HOME  MISSIONS. 


293     SMART.     8  7.  S   7    D. 


m 


Henry  Smart,  1867. 
I     1        .  ^' 


J=F 


^ 


^^ 


'W      '9' 
,    f     If    you    cau-iiot      on     the     o  -  ceaii     Sail     a-iuon^th«*   swift  -  est       Hjct. 

'  \  Kock-iog    ou     the   high -est    bil  -  lows,  laughing   at      {Omit ) 


I 

the  storms  you  meet     You   can  stand  a  -  mong  the  sail -ors,     Anchored  yet  with- 


'^ 


^m 


-t-- 


t=x 


£: 


W- 


r— r 


~-^^^m 


I  I      I 

in     the     bav,  Yon  can  lend  a  hand   to  help  them.  As  thev  launch  theirboatawav 

II  ^        * 

I 


w 


=^=^ 


:^LA^MJt 


1— r 


iim^ 


-•-  ■*- 


^ 


f 


2  If  yon  are  too  weak  to  journey 

Up  the  mountain  steep  and  high, 
You  can  stand  within  the  valley, 

While  the  multitude  go  by  ; 
You  can  chant  in  happy  measure, 

As  they  slowly  pass  along  ; 
Though  they  may  forget  the  singer, 

They  wili  not  forget  the  song. 

3  If  you  have  not  gold  and  silver 

Ever  ready  to  command  ; 
If  you  cannot  toward  the  needy 

Reach  an  ever  o]>en  hand, 
Yon  can  visit  the  afflicted. 

O'er  the  erring  you  can  weep  ; 
You  can  be  a  true  disciple 

Sitting  at  the  Saviour's  feet. 

4  If  you  cannot  in  the  harvest 

Garner  np  the  richest  sheaf, 
Many  a  grain  both  rij>e  and  golden 

Will  the  careless  reapers  leave  ; 
Go  and  glean  among  the  briers. 

Growing  rank  against  the  wall, 


I  I        . 

(Or  to  Esther.) 

For  it  may  be  that  the  shadow 
Hides  the  heaviest  wheat  of  all. 

Mrs.  Ellen  H.  Gate^. 


294 


8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


1  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters. 

Thinking  not  'tis  thrown  away  ; 
God  Himself  saith,  thou  shalt  gather 

It  again  some  future  day. 
Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters  ; 

Wildly  though  the  billows  roll. 
They  but  aid  thee  as  thon  toilest 

Truth  to  spread  from  pole  to  pole. 

2  As  the  seed,  by  billows  floated, 

To  some  distant  island  lone, 
So  to  human  souls  l>enighted, 

That  thou  flingest  maybe  borae. 
Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters  ; 

Why  wilt  thou  still  doubting  stand? 
Bounteous  shall  God  send  the  harvest. 

If  thou  .sowest  with  liberal  hand. 

Mrs.  P.  A.  H.in.,ford. 
197 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


295 


CAMBRIDGE.     S  M. 


Rev.  Ralph  Harrison,  1784. 

I  I 


1.   We     give   Thee  but    Thine  own.  What-e'er   the     gift  may     be: 

fz=fz=r;z=t:zzir^=|izrz_|_#_p*z=fzi|-gzizfa=:^ir  z^mz^ 


m 


I  I 

All     that     we    have   is     Thine  a  -    lone, 

« f-» m t-m ^ 1-' 1-* — I — # 


-4—4- 


=t: 


A     trust,  O     Lord  from  Thee. 


1 


2  May  we  Thy  bounties  thus 

As  stewards  true  receive, 
And  gladly,  as  Thou  blessest  us, 
To  Thee  our  first-fruits  give. 

3  O,  hearts  are  bruised  and  dead, 

And  homes  are  bare  and  cold. 
And  lambs  for  whom  the  Saviour  bled, 
Are  straying  from  the  fold. 

4  To  comfort  and  to  bless, 

To  find  a  balm  for  woe, 
To  tend  the  lone  and  fatherless 
Is  angels'  work  below. 

5  The  captive  to  release, 

To  God  the  lost  to  bring, 
To  teach  the  way  of  life  and  peace. 
It  is  a  Christ-like  thing. 

6  And  we  believe  Thy  word, 

Though  dim  our  faith  may  be ; 
Whate'er  for  Thine  we  do,  6  Lord, 
We  do  it  unto  Thee. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1858. 


r 
296  S.M. 

1  Revive  Thy  work,  O  Lord, 

Thy  mighty  arm  make  bare ; 
Speak  with  the  voice  that  wakes  the  dead, 
And  make  Thy  people  hear. 

2  Revive  Thy  work,  O  Lord, 

Disturb  this  sleep  of  death  ; 
Quickening  the  smouldering  embers  now 
By  Thine  almighty  breath. 

3  Revive  Thy  work,  O  Lord, 

Create  soul-thirst  for  Thee ; 
And  hungering  for  the  Bread  of  Life 
O  may  our  spirits  be. 

4  Revive  Thy  work,  O  Lord, 

Exalt  Thy  precious  Name ; 
And,  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  our  love 
For  Thee  and  Thine  inflame. 

5  Revive  Thy  work.  O  Lord, 

Give  Pentecostal  showers : 
The  glory  shall  be  all  Thine  own. 
The  blessing,  Lord,  be  ours. 

Albert  Midlane,  1858. 


297     FERRIER.     7777. 


z^2 


:^ 


1.  Sol-diera  of     the  cross,   a 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1861. 


^ 


-    rise.    Gird    you  with  your    ar  -  mor   bright 


198 


f 


] 


REFOKMAl'liiN   AN1>  llOilE  MISSKlN.S. 


-«=3: 


it 


p^j^iiii^ 


Might  -  y      are     your  en   -    e 


I 
O'er  a  faithless  fallen  \vorld 

Raise  your  banner  in  the  sky ; 
Let  it  float  there  wide  unfurled  ; 

Bear  it  onward  ;  lift  it  high. 

'Mid  the  homes  of  want  and  woe, 
Strangers  to  the  living  word, 

Let  the  Saviour's  herald  go. 
Let*  the  voire  of  hope  be  heard. 

Where  the  shadows  deepest  lie, 
Carry  truth's  unsullied  ray; 

Where  are  crimes  of  blackest  dye, 
There  the  siiving  sign  display. 


Hard 


the 


bat 


^^^mmmmmimm^m 


298 


TAHWORTH. 


7.  8.  7.  8 


!        I 

5  To  the  weary  and  the  worn 

Tell  of  realms  where  sorrows  cease; 
To  the  outcast  and  forlorn 
Speak  of  mercy  and  of  peace. 

6  Guard  the  helpleas;  seek  the  strayed; 

Comfort  troubles;  banish  grief; 
In  the  might  of  (io<l  arrayed, 
Scatter  sin  and  unbelief. 

7  Be  the  banner  still  nnfurled, 

Still  unsheathed  the  Spirit's  sword 
Till  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
Are  the  kingdom  of  the  Lord. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1854. 

Charles  Lockhart,  1800. 


^    ^    \,     \        w      •     •^    ^  i 

I 
f  Saints  of  Goti  !   the  dawn  is  bright'uing,    To  -  ken     of  our  com  -  ing  Lord;  "1 
\  O'er  the  earth  the  field   is  whitening;  Loud- er  rings  the  >L'ister's  word, —  j 

' ^ ; • — I — >5 71 


^ 


riPiHI^a^JlSiiil^^^Pil 


Pray  for      reap-ers,    pray  for      reap-ers,      In    the  bar-vest   of      the  Lord.'' 


n^-. 


Ftti^ 


2  Now,  O  Lord!  fulfill  Thy  pleasure. 
Breathe  upon  Thy  chosen  band. 
And,  with  pentecostal  measnre. 
Send  forth  reapers  o'er  our  land, — 

Faithful  reapers,  faithful  reapers. 
Gathering  sheaves  for  Thy  right  hand. 


Broad  the  shadow  of  our  nation. 
Eager  millions  hither  roam  ; 

Lo  !  they  wait  for  Thy  salvation  ; 
Come.  Lord  Jesus!  quickly  come  ! 
By  Thy  Spirit,  by  Thy  Spirit, 
Bring  Thy  ransomed  people  home. 


Soon  shall  end  the  time  of  weeping, 

Soon  the  reaping  time  will  come, — 
Heaven  and  earth  together  keeping 

God's  eternal  Harvest  Home: 

Saints  and  angels  !  saints  and  angels  ! 

Shout  the  world's  great  Harvest  Home. 

Mrs.  Mary  .Maxwell.  1849. 
199 


REFORMATION  AND  HOME  MISSIONS. 
299     SEAWARDSTONE.     ii.  lo.  ii.  lo.  ii.  lo.  F.  A.  Mann,  1890. 


t^^Eri~^EEfE3-^EEEEE^?^EEE\^^^^ 


Res-cue    the  per 


I     '  i^r- 

ish-ing,  care  for  the     dy  -  ing,  Snatch  them  in  pit 

'^■1 


y  from 


p       '  ,    ,    I  . 


S=l:g:d=- 


\=::^=f- 


m 


sin  and    the    grave ;  Weep  o'er  the 

^  i 


± 


ir  the 

err  - 

ing  one,  lift    up    the 

fall  -    en, 
-^-       -0- 

:i^: 


Refrain,  ff 


Tell  them  o 


Je-  sus    the  might-y 


iSzlzg- 

to    save. 

0- 


m 


Res- cue    the 


ful.     Je  -  sus  will    save. 


±     ^    I   L— ^^^ 


i 


I       I 


2  Though  they  are  slighting  Him,  still  He  is  waiting, 
Waiting  the  penitent  child  to  receive : 
Plead  with  them  earnestly,  plead  with  them  gently ; 
He  will  forgive  if  they  only  believe. — Ref. 

8  Down  in  the  human  heart,  crushed  hy  the  tempter, 
Feelings  lie  buried  that  grace  can  restore : 
Touched  by  a  loving  hand,  wakened  by  kindness, 

Chords  that  were  broken  will  vibrate  once  more. — Ref. 

4  Rescue  the  perishing,  duty  demands  it ; 

Strength  for  thy  labor  the  Lord  will  provide: 
Back  to  the  narrow  way  patiently  win  them  ; 
Tell  the  poor  wand'rer  a  Saviour  has  died. — Ref. 

Frances  Jane  Van  Alstyne, 
200 


t87o. 


THE  rirURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
300     cone,  (IRACIOUS  saviour,     h   lo  n   lo.  with  Kefraiu. 


-4— ,-r--i 1 


Sir  lohii  Stainer,  189 


mm^^P^^im^m 


1.  Come,  gracious  Sav-iour.  man-i-  festThy  glo  -  ry,      And  let  Thy  light'ningsshinefrom  east  to  west, 


dim. 


0    by  Thine  an-guish  'neath  the  olives  hoar-y,       Take  us,  Thy  peo-ple,to  Thy  promised    rest, 


f 


'^<-'ra'"-  «t)  «./•  -=^—     f  AAA 


Come,bless-ed    Je  -  sus,  Come,  come,  we  pray;  Ban-ish  the  dark-ness  And  bring  the  glo-rious  day. 


'  I  I  V     V     V     V 

2  Our  eyes  are  weary  watching  for  Thy  cominp, 

Watching  through  glare  of  noon  and  gloom  of  niglit 
}foi)ing  the  morn  may  bring  Thee,  or  the  gloaming 
May  see  Thee  bursting  ou  our  happy  sight. — Kef. 

3  How  long  shall  stay  the  bitter  strife  and  sorrow. 

And  wrong  have  triumph  o'er  the  true  and  right? 
O  come,  and  coming,  bring  the  better  morrow, 
Whose  noon  shall  uever  darken  into  night. — Ref. 

4  Come,  gracious  T.,ord.  our  longing  souls  to  gladden  ; 

.\rise!  O  Son  of  liighteousne.ss,  arise! 
Let  hope  deferred  our  hearts  no  longer  sadden. 

But  turu  to  songs  our  sorrows  and  our  sighs. — Ref. 

~^  O  come  and  cheer  the  eyes  all  dim  with  weeping. 
Banish  the  sin,  the  sorrow,  and  the  strife ; 
Let  those  who  sow  in  tears  now  have  their  reaping. 
Their  golden  harve-st  sheaves  of  light  and  life. — Ref 

6  Then  shall  we  worship  Thee  with  joy  and  singing. 
And  laud  Thy  Name  all  other  names  above  ; 
The  world  throughout  with  praises  shall  l>€  ringing. 
And  we  shall  swell  the  triumphs  of  Thy  love. — Ref. 

Rev.  Charles  D.  Bell, 
201 


30 1     WHITTIER. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 

(jounod     Arr.  by  U.  C.  Burnap, 


lO.  II.  lo 


wor  -  ship,  which  God  deigns  to  bless, 

—I 1 1— I — 


Re  -  stores  the    lost,     aud     heals  the 


*: 


— r-'-F— r- 


rt=&q 


-^- 


N: 


45?- 


-ttlr- 


5z 


-(22. 


:f--itr 


-h— r- 


spir 


:tt^: 


bro 


ken. 

r 


g 


==1 

-^ 

-'3- 
And  feeds  the 

I  I        I 


wid  -    ow 


1- 

— sJ- 


and 


— i- 
-•- 
the 


fa  -  ther 


i_^i 


less. 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 


r— r- 


B 


2  Then,  brother  man,  fold  to  thy  heart  thy  brother ! 

For  where  love  dwells,  the  peace  of  God  is  there ; 
To  worship  rightly  is  to  love  each  other  ; 

Each  smile  a  hymn,  each  kindly  deed  a  prayer. 

3  Follow,  with  reverent  steps,  the  great  example 

Of  Him  whose  holy  work  was  doing  good  ; 
So  shall  the  wide  earth  seem  our  Father's  temple, 
Each  loving  life  a  psalm  of  gratitude. 

4  Thus  shall  all  shackles  fall ;  the  stormy  clangor 

Of  wild  war  music  o'er  the  earth  shall  cease; 
Love  shall  tread  out  the  baleful  fires  of  auger. 
And  in  its  ashes  plant  the  tree  of  peace. 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  1807-1892. 


i 


302 


j0tdp  pi^sionji. 


MANNHEIM.    8.7.8.7.8.7. 


i^fe^ 


z=^ 


'—\ ^ ~^ 


Friedrich  Filitz,  1804- 1 860 

i 


J=S 


-*  II 

1.  O'er  the  gloora-y      hills    of  dark-ness  Cheer'dby  no     ce   -   les-tial    ray, 

2^ii:|=f 3=fzzzM-t==:t:i=tz=r-- -N: 


m 


.^=t=\ 


:t3tmH^=E 


202 


f 


it::^! 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 

I 


Sun     of  Righteous-  ness,    a  -  ris  -  ing,    Bring  the  bright,  the   glo-  rious   day  ; 


g^^gjgi^^^i^FPr^^ 


isiEi 


^^PPiTEi^H 


Send  the  gos  -  pel,    send  the    gos-  pel       To    the  earth's  re  -  mot  -  est  bounds. 


t^m 


(Or  to  Corinth.) 


Let  the  Indian,  let  the  Negro, 
Let  the  rude  barbarian  see 

That  divine  and  jjlorious  conquest, 
Once  obtained  on  Calvary  ; 
Let  the  gospel,  let  the  gospel, 

Wide  resound  from  pole  to  pole. 


303 


8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  7. 


On  the  mountain's  tops  appearing, 
Lo !  the  sacred  herald  stands ; 

Welcome  news  to  Zion  bearing, 
Zion  long  in  hostile  lands, 

Mourning  captive,  mourning  captive, 
God  Himself  shall  loose  thy  bands. 


3  Kingdoms  vride  that  sit  in  darkness. 
Grant  them,  Lord,  the  glorious  light, 
And  from  eastern  coast  to  western 
May  the  morning  chase  the  night ; 

And  redemption,  and  redemption, 
Freely  purchased,  win  the  day. 


2  Has  thy  night  been  long  and  mournful? 
Have  thy  friends  unfaithful  proved? 
Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful, 
By  thy  .sighs  and  tears  unmoved? 

Cease  thy  mourning,  cease  thy  mourn- 
Zion  still  is  well  beloved.  [ing ; 


May  the  glorious  day  approaching, 
Thine  eternal  Ix)ve  proclaim, 

And  the  everlasting  gospel 

Spread  abroad  Thy  holy  Name, 
O'er  the  borders,  o'er  the  borders 

Of  the  iireat  Emmanuel's  land. 


God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thee ; 

He  Himself  appears  thy  Friend  ; 
All  thy  foes  shall  flee  before  thee  ; 

Here  their  boasts  and  triumphs  end  : 
Great  deliverance,  great  deliverance 

Zion's  King  vouchsafes  to  send. 


5  Fly  abroad,  thou  mighty  gospel, 
Win  and  conquer,  never  cease  ; 
May  thy  lasting,  wide  dominions 
Multiply  and  still  increase  : 
Sway  Thy  .sceptre,  sway  Thy  sceptre, 
Saviour,  all  the  world  around. 

Rev.  William  Williams,  1772. 


4  Enemies  no  more  shall  trouble ; 

All  thy  wrongs  shall  be  redressed  ; 
For  thy  shame  thou  shalt  have  double, 
In  thy  Maker's  favor  blessed  ; 

All  thy  conflicts,  all  thy  conflicts 
End  in  everlasting  rest. 


203 


Rev.  Thomas  Kelly,  1802. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
304     MISSIONARY  HYMN.     7  6.  7.  6.  D. 


Lowell  Mason,  1823. 


1.   From GreenlautVs icy  mountains, From  ludia'scor-al  strand,  Where  Atric'ssunny 


($, 0 — l_*_l_^ • — #  I   ^ — I — ^ — I #— » — #-J— (5^ — # — ■ 


fount-ains    Roll  down  their  golden     sand,    From  many  an   an-cient   riv  -  er, 
tl     ^.     .^       ^  ....  I 


What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle  ; 
Though  every  prospect  pleases, 

And  only  man  is  vile  ; 
In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown ; 
The  heathen  in  his  blindness 

Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone. 

Can  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 

With  wisdom  from  on  high 
Can  we  to  men  benighted 

The  lamp  of  life  deny? 
Salvation  !  O  salvation ! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  each  remotest  nation 

Has  learnt  Messiah's  Name. 

Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  His  story 
And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 

Till  like  a  sea  of  glory 

It  spread  from  pole  to  pole  ; 

Till  o'er  our  ransomed  nature 
The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 


204 


Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 
In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  1819. 

305  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 

1  When  shall  the  voice  of  singing 

Flow  joyfully  along? 
When  hill  and  valley,  ringing 

With  one  triumphant  song, 
Proclaim  the  contest  ended, 

And  Him,  who  once  was  slain, 
Again  to  earth  descended, 

In  righteousness  to  reign? 

2  Then  from  the  craggy  mountains 

The  sacred  shout  shall  fly  ; 
And  shady  vales  and  fountains 

Shall  echo  the  reply  : 
High  tower  and  lowly  dwelling 

Shall  send  the  chorus  round, 
Vll  hallelujah  swelling 

In  one  eternal  sound. 

James  Edmeston,  1S22,  alt. 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 
306     WEBB.     7.  6.  7  6    D. 


George  J.  Webb,  1837. 


i^m^mi^^^^^ 


I 

1.  The    morn  -  ing  light     ia      break  -  iiig,     The    dark-ness    dis  -  ap  -  pears ; 
-m—^-^-i — 0 — ^ ^    .    r? ^- 


m^^^^^ 


:S: 


i^^^^pg^rti 


r 


The     sons      of  earth    are      wak  -   ing        To       pen  -  1   -   ten  -  tial    tears 
D.S. — Of        na  -  tioiis   in      com  -  mo   -    tion,      Pre  -  pared  for     Zi  -  on's     war. 


■^- 


r- 


i 


II  I         I  t  .     D.S. 


V 


--r=^ 


3t=it: 


Each  breeze  that  sweeps  the       o 

I 


I  I 

cean    Brings      ti- dings  from     a    -    far 

J^  -  -  * 


^^^^^l^^^^j 


2  Kich  dews  of  grace  come  o'er  ns 

In  many  a  gentle  shower ; 
And  brighter  scenes  before  ns 

Are  opening  every  hour : 
Each  cry  to  heaven  going 

Abundant  answer  brings ; 
And  heavenly  gales  are  blowing, 

With  peace  upon  their  wings. 

3  See  heathen  nations  bending 

Before  the  God  we  love, 
And  thousand  hearts  ascending 

In  gratitude  above; 
While  sinners,  now  confessing. 

The  gospel  call  obey, 
And  seek  the  Saviour's  blessing,— 

A  nation  in  a  day. 

4  Blest  river  of  salvation. 

Pursue  thy  onward  way; 
Flow  thou  to  every  nation. 

Nor  in  thy  richness  stay  : 
Stay  not  till  all  the  lowly 

Triumphant  reach  their  home  ; 


Stay  not  till  all  the  holy 

Proclaim — "The  Ix>rd  is  come." 

Rev.  Samuel  F.  Smith,  1832. 


307 


7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


205 


1  KoU  on,  thou  mighty  ocean  , 

And,  as  thy  billows  flow, 
Bear  messengers  of  mercy 

To  every  land  below. 
Arise,  ye  gales,  and  waft  them 

Safe  to  the  destined  shore  ; 
That  man  may  sit  in  darkness, 

And  death's  black  shade  no  more 

2  O  Thou  eternal  Ruler, 

Who  boldest  in  Thine  arm 
The  temi>ests  of  the  ocean. 

Protect  them  from  all  harm  ! 
Thy  presence.  Lord,  be  with  them. 

Wherever  they  may  be  ; 
Though  far  from  us.  who  love  them. 

Still  let  them  be  with  Thee. 

James  Edmeston.  1S20. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
308     WATCHMAN.     7  7  7  7    D. 


Lowell  Mason,  1 830. 


^1^ 


1.  Watch-man,  tell   us      of    the  night,  What   its  signs  of  prom  -  is8  are.    Traveller,  o'er  jon 


I 


-« ^     -     I    :>ri 


^: 


s 


*— 5i 


^— 2?- 


moontain's height    See    that  glo  -  ry- beam- ing  star!  Watchman, does    its  beau- teous  ray 


Watchman,  tell  ns  of  the  night ; 

Higher  j'et  tliat  star  ascends. 
Traveller,  blessedness  and  light. 

Peace  and  truth  its  course  portends. 
Watchman,  will  its  beams  alone 

Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth? 
Traveller,  ages  are  its  own  ; 

See,  it  bursts  o'er  all  the  earth! 


309 


7.  7.  7.  7-  D. 


Hark  !  the  song  of  Jubilee, 

Loud  as  mighty  thunders  roar, 
Or  the  fullness  of  the  sea. 

When  it  breaks  upon  the  shore : 
Hallelujah  !  for  the  Lord 

God  Omnipotent  shall  reign  ; 
Hallelujah  !  let  the  word 

Echo  round  the  earth  and  main. 


Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night, 

For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn. 
Traveller,  darkness  takes  its  flight, 

Doubt  and  terror  are  withdrawn. 
Watchman,  let  thy  wanderings  cease ; 

Hie  thee  to  thy  quiet  home  ! 
Traveller,  lo,  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

Lo,  the  Son  of  God  is  come  ! 

Sir  John  Bowring,  1825. 


2  Hallelujah! — Hark  the  sound. 
From  the  centre  to  the  skies, 
Wakes  above,  beneath,  around, 

All  creation's  harmonies: 
See  Jehovah's  banner  furled  ;  [done, 

Sheathed   His   sword:    He    speaks — 'tis 
Vnd  the  kingdoms  of  this  world 
Are  the  kingdoms  of  His  Son. 


He  shall  reign  from  pole  to  pole 

With  illimitable  sway  ; 
He  shall  reign,  when  like  a  scroll. 

Yonder  heavens  have  passed  away  • 
Then  the  end  ; — beneath  His  rod, 

Man's  last  enemv  shall  fall ; 
Hallelujah !  Christ  in  God, 

God  in  Christ,  is  All  in  all. 

James  Montgomery,  1818. 


roKKhJN   MISSIONS. 

310     SAVANNAH.     lo.  lo.  m.  lo.  Ij;nacc  Pleyel,  1757-1831. 

4      _ 

' ^  / 

1.   Kise,iTowiR'd  witli  li;;lit  iiu-iR'ii-al       Sa   -    hni  ribcl        \.\   -    alt         tliv 

-^  -    -  *     -     -  ^-^.- 


mmm^m  m^ 


mi 


[V N__.N__^ 1 |___ .^ I U. h ^ 


mmm'^m^^ 


^ N- 


S 0 


r- 


tow'riug  head,  and     lift      thine  eyes;      See  heav'n     its     spark -ling    por-tala 

N  ^  ^      ^      N 


^^^^^^^^M^^^m 


ppipi^^t^pi^iyfl 


wide     dis  -  plav,       And  break    n^ 


^HP 


T- 


on     thee     in 

hi 


lk)0(l      of      dav 


m 


m 


311 


2  See  a  long  race  Thy  precions  courts  adorn 
See  future  sous  and  dau«;hters  yet  unljorn, 
In  crowding  ranks  on  every  side  arise 
Demanding  life,  impatient  for  the  skies. 

3  See  ]>arbarous  nations  at  thy  gates  attend, 
Walk  in  thy  light, — and  in  thy  temple  bend  ; 

See  thy  bright  altars,  thronged  with  prostrate  kings, 
While  every  land  its  joyous  tribute  brings. 

4  The  seas  shall  waste,  the  skies  to  smoke  decay, 
Kocks  fall  to  dust,  and  mountains  melt  away. 
But  fixed  His  word,  His  saving  power  remains; 
Thy  realms  shall  hi-st,  thy  own  Messsiah  reigns. 

Alexander  Pope,  1712. 

10.  10.  10.  10. 

1  Pour  bles.s^d  Gospel,  glorious  news  of  man  ! 
Thy  stream  of  life  o'er  springless  deserts  roll : 
Tby  bond  of  peace  the  miglity  earth  can  span, 
And  make  one  brotherhood  from  pole  to  i>ole. 

2  On,  piercing  Gospel,  on  !  of  every  heart 
In  every  latitude,  thou  own'st  the  key  : 

From  their  dull  slumbers  savage  souls  shall  start, 
With  all  their  treasures  first  unlocked  by  Thee. 

3  Spread,  mighty  Gospel,  spread  thy  soaring  wings! 
Gather  thy  scattered  ones  from  every  land  : 

Call  home  the  wanderers  to  the  King  of  kings  ; 
Proclaim  them  all  thine  own  ; — 'tis  Christ's  command! 

Rev.  Caleh  .Ashworth,  1774. 
207 


312 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 
WALTHAM.     L.  M. 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin,  1872. 

I 


'an 


1.   Fling  out     theban-uer! 


it  float    Sky-ward  and  sea^ward,  liigb  and  wide; 


The  sun, 


:fe±l=£ 


that  lights  its  shin 
I 


ing  folds,  The  cross  on  which  the  Sav- lour  died. 


2  Fling  out  the  banner  !  angels  bend 

In  anxious  silence  o'er  the  sign, 
And  vainly  seek  to  comprehend 
The  wonder  of  the  love  Divine. 

3  Fling  out  the  banner!  heathen  lands 

Shall  see  from  far  the  glorious  sight, 
And  nations,  crowding  to  be  born, 
Baptize  their  spirits  in  its  light. 


4  Fling  out  the  banner  !  sin-sick  souls, 

That  sink  and  perish  in  the  strife. 
Shall  touch  in  foith  its  radiant  hem, 
And  spring  immortal  into  life. 

5  Fling  out  the  banner  !  let  it  float 

Skyward  and  seaward,  high  and  wide, 
Our  glory,  only  in  the  cross  ; 
Our  only  hope,  the  Crucified  ! 


6  Fling  out  the  banner  !  wide  and  high. 
Seaward  and  skyward,  let  it  shine : 
Nor  skill,  nor  might,  nor  merit  ours  ; 
We  conquer  only  iu  that  sign. 

Bishop  George  W.  Doane,  1848. 


313     BRESLAU.    L.  M. 


:SS« 


Joseph  Clauder's  Psalmodia  Nova,  1630. 
Arr.  by  J.  A.  Kern,  1897. 


?: 


^ 


1.  O  Christ,  our  true  and  on  -  ly  Light,    II 
J ^_ -_jf-_^^_*L 


-^-  -^  V  I    -5'n 

In-  mine  those  who  sit     in  night ; 


I  '  I        I  I  ^ 


-^ 


^=^-- 


I       -^ 


^—A—^ 


Let  those     a  -  far  now   hear  Thy  voice,  And   in  Thy  fold  with  us     re-joice. 


208 


1 — ^r 


r-^ 


—t 


m 


FUKEKi-N   MISSIONS. 


314    OnBERSLEY.     L.  M. 


William  H.  Gladstone,  1872. 


^^mtf±^^^ 


•r 

1.  Je  -  stis  shall  reign  where'er    the  sun     IVks    his   Kueccs  -  siv**  jour  -  neys  run  ; 


His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore    Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no   more. 


^^i^mm^^ 


m 


(Or  to  Duko  Stropt.) 

315 


L.  M. 


2  For  Tlim  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  praises  thronj;  to  crown  His  head  ; 
His  Name,  like  sweet  jierfume,  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice  ; 

3  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  His  love  with  sweetest  song  ; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  His  Name. 

4  Blessings  abound  where'er  He  reigns  ; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  lose  his  chains, 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

5  Where  He  displays  His  healing  power 
Death  and  the  curse  are  known  no  more; 
In  Him  the  tribes  of  Adam  boast 

More  blessings  than  their  father  lost. 

6  JjCt  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King, 
Angels  descend  with  son<:s  again. 
And  earth  repeat  the  loud  Amen. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


BRESLAU.     I,   M. 


313 


2  And  all  who  else  have  strayed  from  Thee. 
O  gently  seek  ;  Thy  healing  be 

To  every  wounded  c<^>nscience  given  ; 
And  let  them  also  share  Thy  heaven. 

3  O  make  the  deaf  to  hear  Thy  word  ; 
And  teach  the  dumb  to  speak,  dear  Lord. 
Who  dare  not  yet  the  faith  avow 
Though  secretly  they  hold  it  now. 


1  (ireat  God,  whose  universal  sway 

The  known  and  unknown  worlds  obey. 
Now  give  the  kingdom  to  Thy  Son, 
Extend  His  power,  exalt  His  throne. 

2  With  power  He  vindicates  the  just. 
And  treads  th'  oppressor  in  the  dust; 
His  worship  and  His  fear  shall  last, 
Till  hours,  and  years,  and  time  be  past. 

3  As  Tain  on  meadows  newly  mown, 

S<i  shall  He  send  His  influence  down  ; 
His  grace  on  fainting  souls  distils. 
Like  heavenly  dew  on  thirsty  hills. 

4  The  heathen  lands,  that  lie  beneath 
The  shades  of  overspreading  death, 
Revive  at  His  first  dawning  light, 
And  deserts  blossom  at  the  sight. 

.5  The  saints  shall  flourish  in  His  days, 
Dressed  in  the  robes  of  joy  and  praise ; 
Peace,  like  a  river  from  His  throne. 
Shall  flow  to  nations  yet  unknown. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


Shine  on  the  darkened  and  the  cold  ; 
Recall  the  wanderers  tVom  Thy  fold  ; 
Unite  those  now  who  walk  apart ; 
Confirm  the  weak  and  doubting  heart : 

So  they  with  us  may  evermore 
Such  grace  with  wondering  thanks  adore. 
And  endless  praise  to  Thee  be  given 
Bv  all  the  Chnrcli  in  earth  and  heaven. 


209 


Johann  Hecrmann.  i6;o. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth, 


858. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST. 


316     WORSLEY.     8.  787.  D. 
Slowly. 


T.  Worsley  Staniforth,  1875, 


m^i^^^M 


1.  Sav-iour,  sprinkle  ma- ny  nations,  Fruitful  let  Thy  sor-rows    be;      By  Thy  pains  and  con-so  - 


•J  I 

la  -  lions  Draw  the  Gen-tiles  nn  ■  to  Thee.     Of  Thy  cross  the  wondrous    slo  -  ry,    Be     it 

#-    -»-  n-«     -•-   -0-  -»-  -^-  lr»     .  1     .  ^  »     -f- 


--1-4 


fls- 


i^: 


:j: 


:J-S=S=J; 


^^^[ 


I  I 

to  the  na-tion    told;     Let  them  see  Thee  in    Thy   glo-ry  And  Thy   raer  -  cy  man  -  i  -  fold. 

^'     ^  ^  - 


f—\i-'iZ=3ti^r^^=f:i-Szrr=S=t-=i=fS=^ 

^-t— I 1 F — I "bb |-i — ' — -| 1 • — ^ 1 b 


I — f 


I       I      ^ 


irrr-r 


2  Far  and  wide,  though  all  unknowing. 

Pants  for  Thee  each  mortal  breast ; 
Human  tears  for  Thee  are  tlowing, 

Human  hearts  in  Thee  would  rest, 
Thirsting,  as  for  dews  of  even. 

As  the  new-mown  grass  for  rain  ; 
Thee,  they  seek,  as  God  of  heaven, 

Thee  as  Man  for  sinners  slain. 


317     FIAT  LUX.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


3  Saviour,  lo !  the  isles  are  waiting. 

Stretched  the  hand,  and  strained  the  sight, 
For  Thy  Spirit,  new  creating 

Love's  pure  name  and  wisdom's  light. 
Give  the  word !  and  of  the  preacher 

Speed  the  foot,  and  touch  the  tongue, 
Till  on  earth  by  every  creature 
Glory  to  the  Lamb  be  sung. 

Bishop  A.  Cleveland  Cope,  1851. 

E.  Prout,  1878. 


1.  Thou,  whose  al-might  -  y  word  Cha  -  os  and  darkness  heard,  And  took  their  flight,     Hear  as,  we 
-J-      J        1      !        ^     I    -•-    .    -•-  -•-•  -#-  -#-   -#-   -#-   -#-  —  -^    f-  -#-   ^ 


U-^-4 


irSi  1,  .AAAA 


hura-bly  pray;  And,  where  the  gos-pel's  day  Sheds  not     its   glo-rious  ray,  Let  there    be  light, 


210 


FOREIGN  MISSIONS. 


318 


KENT.    Iv.M. 


Johann  Kriedrich  Lampe,  1693-1751. 


IP 

1.  The  heav'ns  declare  Thy     glo-iy,Lord!  In       ev-'ry   star    Thy  wisdom shincij; 


^^^^^^^^^m^ 


But,  when  our  eyes  be 


hold  Thy  word,  We 


read  Thy  Name  in     fair  -  er   lines 


319 


I 


2  The  rolling  sun,  the  changing  lig^t, 

And  nights  and  days  Thy  power  confess; 
But  the  bh'st  volume  Thou  hast  writ 
Keveals  Thy  justice  and  Thy  grace. 

3  Sun,  moon,  and  stars  convey  Thy  praise 

Round  the  whole  earth,  and  never  stand; 
So,  when  Thy  truth  began  its  race, 
It  touched  and  glanced  on  every  laud. 

4  Nor  shall  Thy  spreading  gospel  rest, 

Till  through  the  world  Thy  truth  has  run, 
Till  Clirist  hiis  all  the  nation  blessed. 
That  see  the  light,  or  feel  the  suu. 

5  (Jreat  Sun  of  Highteousness,  arise! 

O  bless  the  world  with  heavenly  light! 
Thy  gaspel  makes  the  simi)le  wise : 

Thy  laws  are  pure,  Thy  judgments  right. 

6  Thy  noblest  wonders  here  we  view, 

In  souls  renewed  and  sins  forgiven  : — 
Lord,  cleanse  my  sins,  my  soul  renew, 
And  make  Thy  word  my  guide  to  heaven. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 

317     LIGHT.    6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4- 

2  Tho\i,  who  didst  come  to  bring 
On  Thy  redeeming  wing 

Healing  and  sight, 
Health  to  the  sick  in  mind, 
Sight  to  the  inly  blind, 
O  now  to  all  mankind 

Let  there  be  light. 

3  Spirit  of  truth  and  love, 
Life  giving,  holv  Dove, 

Speed  forth  Thy  flight; 


211 


L.  M. 

Assembled  at  Thy  great  command, 
Before  Thy  face,  dread  King,  we  stand  ; 
The  voice  that  marshaled  every  star, 
Has  called  Thy  jMiople  from  afar. 


We  meet,  through  distant  lands  to  spread 
The  truth  for  which  the  martyrs  bled; 
Along  the  line,  to  either  pole. 
The  thunder  of  Thy  praise  to  roll. 


Our  prayers  assist,  accept  our  praise, 
Our  hopes  revive,  our  courage  raise; 
Our  counsels  aid  ;  to  each  impart 
The  single  eye,  the  faithful  heart. 


Forth  with  Thy  chosen  heralds  come, 
Recall  the  wandering  spirits  home  ; 
From  Ziou's  mount  send  forth  the  sound, 
To  spread  the  spacious  earth  around. 

Rev.  William  B.  Collycr,  1812. 


Move  o'er  the  waters'  face 
Bearing  the  lamp  of  grace. 
And  in  earth's  darkest  place 
l^t  there  be  light. 

Holy  and  blessed  Three, 
Glorious  Trinity. 

Wisdom,  Love,  Might! 
Boundless  as  ocean's  tide 
Rolling  in  fullest  pride 
Through  the  world,  far  and  wide. 

Let  there  be  light. 

Rev.  John  .Marriott,  c.   181 3. 


THE  CHURCH  OP  CHRIST. 
320     HATFIELD  HALL.    7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


C.  Vincent,  1890. 


wm^^^^^mm^^ 


1.  And       is       the    time     ap  -  proach  -  ing,       By    proph  -  ets  loug    fore  -  told, 
-#-        #- 


h::i:4z:tiH 


J-I^f: 


A: 


=i^ 


1 — — *^- 


i 


-I 1 1 1 — I — ■ ■ 


^iiPi^J 


J \- 


When      all    shall  dwell    to  -   geth 

^        ^.      If:     i^      ji.      ^ 


M-r. 


'—^-t 


One    Shep-herd     and     one      fold? 

I 


H^i-^Hgiill 


2  Shall  Jew  and  Gentile  meeting 

From  many  a  distant  shore, 
Around  one  altar  kneeling, 

One  common  Lord  adore? 
Shall  all  that  now  divides  us 

Remove,  and  pass  away 
Like  shadows  of  the  morning 

Before  the  blaze  of  day? 

3  Shall  all  that  now  unites  us 

More  sweet  and  lasting  prove, 
A  closer  bond  of  union 
In  a  blest  land  of  love? 


212 


Shall  war  be  learned  no  longer? 

Shall  strife  and  tumult  cease? 
All  earth  His  blessed  kingdom, 

The  Lord  and  Prince  of  Peace. 

O  long-expected  dawning, 

Come  with  thy  cheering  ray ; 
When  shall  the  morning  brighten. 

The  shadows  flee  away? 
O  sweet  anticipation  ! 

It  cheers  the  watchers  on 
To  pray,  and  hope,  and  labor, 

Till  the  dark  night  be  gone. 

Jane  Borthwick,  185; 


FOKKKiN   MISSIONS. 


321     CASWELL  BAY.     L.  M. 


1  tatico  K.  Ilavergal,  1871. 


1.    Ann    of       the  Lord,  a  -  wake  !  a- wjikr  I    Put  on  lliy  strength  !  the  nations  ^hake! 


^^m^ 


And    let      the  world  a  -  dor-ing   see       Trinmphsof    nier- cy  wronght  hy  Thee. 

-I ! ! r — •--■-m«-i-t — b — » — r- 


^^m^^mm^^mrm 


t 

2  Say  to  the  heathen  from  Thy  throne, 
I  am  Jehovali.  Ciod  alone  : 

Thy  voice  their  idols  shall  confound, 
And  cast  their  altars  to  the  ground. 

3  Let  Zion's  time  of  favor  come  ; 

O  bring  the  tribes  of  Lsrael  home ; 


322     VIA  RECTE.     6.6.6.6. 


I- 

Aud  let  our  wondering  eyes  behold 
Gentiles  and  Jews  in  Jesus'  fold. 

4  Almighty  God,  Thy  grace  proclaim 
In  every  clime,  of  every  name ; 
Let  adverse  powers  before  Thee  fall, 
And  crown  the  Saviour  Lord  of  all. 

William  Shrubsolc,  1795. 

Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1872. 

4 ^ 


i^lz^ 


7st=:t=m 


-9- 


L  Thy    king-dom  come,    O 


God! 


— J—, — I — I ^-, — I — , 


I 

Thy     rule,     O     Christ    be 


gin! 
I 


mm^^^m^^^m 


^-^ 


'^m 


-B 


Break  with   Thy 


1    -   ron 


rod       The 

— t— — 1 — I ■  ^^ — 


tvr 


of 


1— ■  I     'I \ '-^^p — ■- 


r 

2  Where  is  Thy  reign  of  peace, 

And  purity,  and  love? 
When  shall  all  hatred  cease, 
As  in  the  realms  alwve? 

3  When  comes  the  promised  time 

That  war  shall  be  no  more. 
Oppression,  lust,  and  crime 
Shall  flee  Thy  face  before? 


:i*= 


f^ 


213 


I  '  '  I  I 

4  We  pray  Thee,  Lord,  arise. 

And  come  in  Thy  great  might  ; 
Revive  our  longing  eyes. 

Which  languish  for  Thy  sight. 

5  O'er  heathen  lands  afar 

Thick  darkness  broodeth  yet  : 
Arise,  O  morning  Star, 
Arise,  and  never  set. 

Rev.  Lewis  Hensley,  1867. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


mt  mxii  of  (Boi 


C.  M.   D. 


Oratory  Hymns,  1868. 


323     CHESTER. 


5^ 


a    book.wlio  runs  may  read,  Which  hear'nly  truth  im    -   parts, 


=f--Tt==: 


\-^ — # 


-^ 


iP3i 


a=l=-.J 


all        the    love    its    schol-ars   need.  Pure 

\r-  1 

-#-  ^   -#-      -f^-      -#-       ^ ^ 


bove,  be  -  low,  With -in 


hearts. 


p:^-r--|=g.-=^-^=i 


1,  Pun 

ii 


us     and        a  -    round, 
-0-  -#-       -#^-*   -•-     -^-^      ^--S*- 


1=q: 


^.u—^ 


pa  -  ges      in    that  book    to    show  How     God  Him -self     is 
-•-IrJ  -#-     -f^    -#-      ^    J-    ^s 


found. 


w^m 


2  The  glorious  sky,  embracing  all, 

Is  like  the  Maker's  love, 
Wherewith  encompassed  great  and  small 

In  peace  and  order  move. 
The  moon  above,  the  Church  below, 

A  wondrous  race  they  run  ; 
But  all  their  radiance,  all  their  glow, 

Each  borrows  of  its  sun. 

3  The  Saviour  lends  the  light  and  heat 

That  crowns  His  holy  hill ; 
The  saints,  like  stars,  around  His  seat 

Perform  their  courses  still. 
The  dew  of  heaven  is  like  Thy  grace, 

It  steals  in  silence  down  ; 
But,  where  it  lights,  the  favored  place 

By  richest  fruits  is  known. 


214 


4  One  Name  above  all  glorious  names, 

With  its  ten  thousand  tongues. 
The  everlasting  sea  proclaims, 

Echoing  angelic  songs. 
The  raging  flre,  the  roaring  wind, 

Tliy  boundless  power  display  ; 
But  in  the  gentler  breeze  we  find 

Tlie  Spirit's  viewless  way. 

5  Two  worlds  are  ours:  'tis  only  sin 

Forbids  us  to  descry 
The  mystic  heaven  and  earth  within, 

Plain  as  the  sea  and  sky 
Tliou.  who  hast  given  me  eyes  to  see 

And  love  this  sight  so  fair. 
Give  me  a  keart  to  find  out  Thee 

And  read  Thee  everywhere. 

Rev.  John   Keble,  1827. 


THK  WOKI)  OF  (iOD. 
324     DEERFIELD.     7   7   7   7-  ^'Jias.  (ieo.  W.  Jungk,  1898. 


1.  Ho  -  ly       bi  -  ble,   book    Di  •  vine,     Precious  treas- ure,  thou  art  mine; 


t31#^|§F. 


Copyright,  1898,  Eden  PublUhlof  HoaM. 

2  Mine  to  chide  lue  when  I  rove ; 
Mine  to  show  a  Saviour's  love ; 
Mine  art  thou  to  guide  my  feet, 
Mine  to  judge,  condemn,  acquit; 

3  Mine  to  comfort  in  distress, 
If  the  Holy  Spirit  bless ; 


Mine  to  show  by  living  faith, 
Man  can  triumph  over  death  ; 

4  Mine  to  tell  of  joys  to  come, 
And  the  rebel  sinner's  doom  : 
Holy  bible,  ]x>ok  Divine, 
Precious  treasure,  thou  art  mine , 

John  Burton,  1805. 


325     SIT  LAUS  ET  HONOS,  GLORIA.     L 


M. 


Martin   Luther,  1542. 
Arr.  Ernst  I.  Erbe,  1894. 


1.   Lx)rd,  keep  US  Stead-fast    in  Thy  word:  Curb  those  who  fain  by  craft   or  sword 


1^3E^^ 


rm 


mm^mmmm 


---l     I     r 


qp=:t 


PP^^ 


i^ 


^=^-cf~*='$^^it^ 


Would  wrest  the  kingdom  from  Thy  Son,    And     set    at  naught  all    Me  hath  done. 


5^^M 


t=t 


fe^ 


I  ^ 

2  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  power  make  known  ;     3  O  Comforter,  of  priceless  worth, 
For  Thou  art  Lord  of  lords  alone:  Send  j)eace  and  unity  on  earth, 

Defend  Thy  Christendom,  that  we  Support  us  in  our  final  strife. 

May  evermore  sing  praise  to-Thee.  And  lead  us  out  of  death  to  life. 

Martin  Luther.  1^41. 
215  I  r.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1662. 


326     ARTOMIUS. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 

4.  4.  7.  4.  4.  7. 


Petrus  Artoniius,  1638. 


1.  I     trust  the  Lord  ;  Up  -  on   His  word      I      rest  my  soul's  well- be_  -      ing  ; 


I  si/  I  s> 


i^^ 


■f=^ 


I     I 


My  walk  with  Thee,  Lord  here  must  be        By  faith  and  not   by       see    -    ing. 


2  Thy  word  is  sure  ; 
May  it  secure 

My  confidence  for  ever ! 

Let  reason's  pride 

Ne'er  be  my  guide 
From  faith  my  soul  to  sever. 

3  What  but  Thy  word 
Could  light  afford, 

To  save  from  doubt  and  error? 

Where  else  is  shown, 

Than  here  alone. 
Escape  from  guilt  and  terror? 

4  'Tis  here  made  plain, — 
Sought  else  in  vain — 

The  soul  is  ever-living : 

For  endless  days. 

Of  future  praise, 
That  Thou  this  life  art  giving. 


5  The  only  scheme 
Man  to  redeem 

From  death,  sin's  fearful  wages, 

Would  lie  concealed, 

But  as  revealed 
In  these  Thy  sacred  pages. 

6  And  now  shall  grief 
Hope  no  relief, 

My  soul  sink  down  despairing? 

No  ! — here  I  see 

Thy  grace  for  me 
A  Father's  love  declaring. 

7  By  faith  to  live. 
Its  fruits  to  give, — 

This  is  the  path  to  heaven  : 

All  strength  and  skill 

To  do  Thy  will 
But  through  Thy  word  are  given. 


8  Teach  me,  O  Lord, 

To  prize  Thy  word, 
This  gift  of  matchless  favor  : 

Be  it  my  wealth, 

Be  it  my  health, 
My  strength  and  life  for  ever ! 

Chr.  F.  Gellert,  1715-1769. 


327 


m 


ST.  CYPRIAN. 


6.  6.  6.  6. 


Rev.  Richard  R.  Chope,  1862. 


'<&.- 


^- 


■^- 


J=t=nt 


-I- 


:4 


i 


1.  Lord,  Thy   word 


E2:4: 


±-t 


bid     -     eth, 


And    our 


-^ 


foot  -  steps    guid 


eth; 

i 


216 


'I'ni':  w  <  HM)  OF  (ioD. 


zJl 


•JiS=i 


r=?=p 


iMi^^^M^ 


Who     its   truth     be   -    liev    -    eth 


^:;i: 


?--? 


:rz:t: 


Lij^ht  aiul     joy       re    -     ceiv   -    eth. 


£^=F=£iglf 


? 


2  When  our  foes  art>  nciir  us, 
Tht'M  Thy  word  dotli  chtuT  us; 
Word  of  coiisolatioij, 
Mess;i"e  o("  siilvution. 


4  Who  cau  tell  the  pleasure. 
Who  recount  the  treasun*, 
r.y  Thy  word  iinpartrd 
To  the  siniple-hfurted? 


Word  of  nierey,  ki^'"K 

Succor  to  the  living  ; 


Word  of  life.  su|)plying 
Comfort  to  the  dying! 


When  the  storms  are  o'er  us. 
And  dark  clouds  heforc  «is, 
Then  its  li^ht  directeth, 
And  our  way  protecteth. 

6  O  that  we,  disceniing 
Its  most  holy  learning, 
Lord,  may  love  and  fear  Tliee, 
Evennt)re  be  near  Thee. 

Rev.  Sir  Henry  W.  Baker,  Bart. 


i86i. 


328 


NORWICH.     C.  M. 


William  Crotch,  1836. 


1.   Lamp    of   our  feet,  where-hy    we 


trace    (Jur   path  when  w(tiit  to    stray 

(^       ^  J 


Stream  from    the  fount  of 

I 


heav'uly  grace, 


rook  by    the  trav'ller's   way; 


2  Bread  of  our  souls,  w  hereon  we  feed, 

True  manna  from  on  high  ; 
Our  guide  and  chart,  wherein  we  read 
Of  realms  beyond  the  sky  ; 

3  Tillar  of  fire,  through  watches  dark. 

And  radiant  cloud  by  day  ;  [bark. 

When    waves   would    'whelm    our    tossing 
Our  anchor  and  our  stav  : 


\  Word  of  the  everlasting  God, 
Will  of  His  glorious  Son  ; 
Without  thee  how  could  earth  be  trod, 
Or  heaven  itself  be  won? 

5  Yet  to  unfold  thy  hidden  worth, 
Thy  mysteries  to  reveal, 
Tliat  Spirit  which  tirst  gave  thee  forth 
Thv  volume  must  unseal. 


6  Ijord.  grant  us  all  ariizht  to  learn 
The  wisdom  it  imparts; 
And  to  its  heavenly  teaching  turn, 
With  simple,  childlike  hearts. 

Bernard  Barton,  1836. 
217 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


329  EVANGELISTS.  8  8.  7.  8.  8.  7 


Joh.  Balth  Konig,  1738. 


1.  Come,  pure  hearts,  in  sweetest  meavSures    Sing    of  those  who  spread  the  treasures 

If:    ^.    ^.  A    A 


t:=± 


m 


3W. 


-^- 


1 — ^ 


g 


lu    the      ho  -  ly     gos- pels  shrined !  Bless-ed        ti- dings    of       sal   -  va  -  tion, 


^       ^  &•  f-#^         :?^      j»-      jt. 

f=^^5t:=fz^^tzzz:t:^Ea 


Peace 


:S=^: 


on  earth  their 


pro-  cla  -  ma  -  tion,  Love  from    God  to 


lost   man -kind. 


is 


1 


2  See  the  rivers  four  that  gladden. 
With  their  streams,  the  better  Eden 

Planted  by  our  Lord  most  dear; 
Christ  the  fountain,  these  the  waters  ; 
Drink,  O  Zion's  sons  and  daughters  ! 

Drink,  and  find  siilvation  here. 


3  O,  that  we,  Thy  truth  confessing. 
And  Thy  holy  word  possessing, 

Jesus,  may  Thy  love  adore  I 
Unto  Thee  our  voices  raising. 
Thee  with  all  Thy  ransomed  praising. 

Ever  and  for  evermore. 


4  Then  shall  thanks  and  praise  ascending, 
For  Thy  mercies  without  ending. 

Rise  to  Thee,  O  Saviour  blest : 
With  Thy  gracious  aid  defend  us ; 
Let  Thy  guiding  light  attend  us  ; 

Bring  us  to  Thy  place  of  rest. 

Adam  of  St.  Victor,  1150. 
Tr.  Robert  Campbell,  1850. 


330 


CHESTERFIELD 


1.    Fa  ther 


Rev.  Thomas  Haweis 

J 


1792. 


N-^i^ai^pfipii 


of    mer  -  cies! 


Thv  word  What 


b-irS: 


Zlt-*-'-^-^ 


218 


end  -  less 


THK  WMHI)  OF  (iol). 


For      ev    -    er       he      TIjv     Name   u  -  dored     For    these  ce  -  les-tial  lines. 


2  Here  may  tlie  wretched  sons  of  want, 

Exhaust  less  riches  tind  ; 
Kiches  alM)\e  what  earth  can  grant, 
And  lastint;  as  the  mind. 

3  Here  the  Redeemer's  welcome  voice 

Spreads  heavenly  peace  around  ; 
And  lite  and  everlasting  joys 
Attend  the  blissful  sound. 


331 


SOUTHWELL.     C.  M. 


4  O  may  theee  heavenly  pages  be 

My  ever  dear  delight  ; 
And  still  new  Ijeauties  may  I  see, 
And  still  increasing  light. 

5  Divine  Instructor,  gracious  Lord, 

Be  Thou  for  ever  near  ; 
Teach  me  to  love  Thy  sacred  word, 
And  view  my  Saviour  there. 

Anne  Steele,  1760. 
Herbert  S.  Irons,  1S61. 


\.  The  Spir  -   it  breathes  up  -  on     the  word,     Audbrings  the  truth  to     sight 


I         I       I 


M^^^^kSk^s^-^^m 


Pre  -  cepts     and    prom-is 


sane  -  ti  -  fy  -  ing 


•3  A  glory  gilds  the  sacred  page, 
Majestic,  like  the  sun  ; 
It  gives  a  light  to  every  age  ; 
It  gives,  but  borrows  none. 

3  The  hand  that  gave  it  still  supplies 
The  gracious  light  and  lieat ; 
Itii  truths  upon  the  nations  rise. 
They  rise,  but  never  set 


219 


4  Let  everlasting  thanks  be  Thine, 

For  such  a  bright  display, 
As  makes  a  world  of  darkness  shine 
With  beams  of  heavenly  day. 

5  My  soul  rejoices  to  pursue 

The  steps  of  Him  I  love, 
Till  glory  breaks  u|X)n  my  view. 
In  brighter  worlds  above. 

William  Cowpcr.  1779 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


332     CANAAN. 


7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


C.  Vincent,  1890. 

J 1 


mimm^^i^^ms^mm 


1.  O  Word   of  God  In  -  car-  nate,  O  Wisdom  from  on  high,  O  Truth  unchanged,  un 


mm 


m 


chang  -  ing 
Is 


^^ 


^^. 


t: 


-w      -z^      -It 
O    Light  of    our  dark   sky,     We  praise  Thee  for    the      ra  -  diance 


±=± 


±Z± 


-^-- 


-t — -. — ^ fe- 


11 


That  from  the  hallowed  page,  A   lantern  to  our  foot-steps, Shines  on  from  age  to  age. 


2  The  Church  from  her  dear  Master 

Eeceived  the  gift  Divine, 
And  still  that  light  she  lifteth 

O'er  all  the  earth  to  shine. 
It  is  the  golden  casket, 

Where  gems  of  truth  are  stored 
It  is  the  heaven-drawn  picture 

Of  Christ,  the  living  Word 

3  It  floateth  like  a  banner 

Before  God's  host  unfurled  ; 
It  shineth  like  a  beacon 
Above  the  darkling  world. 


(Or  to  Munich.) 

It  is  the  chart  and  compass 

That  o'er  life's  surging  sea, 
'Mid  mists  and  rocks  and  quicksands, 
Still  guides,  O  Christ  to  Thee. 

4  O  make  Thy  Church,  dear  Saviour, 

A  lamp  of  purest  gold, 
To  bear  among  the  nations 

Thy  true  light,  as  of  old. 
O  teach  Thy  wandering  pilgrims 

By  this  their  path  to  trace, 
Till,  clouds  and  darkness  ended, 

They  see  Thee  face  to  face. 

Bishop  William  VV.  How,  1867. 


333     METZLER.     CM. 


Richard  Redhead,  1859. 


-I-  !     \  v-X 

gz=:J=:=i=d_E: 


1.  How     pre-cious    is    the    book  Di-vine,       By 


gii^ 


A. 


n 


lii^i^ipi 


220 


1 


spir  -  a  -    tion     giv'n  : 

—a » =#• 


-^- 


I 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD. 


Bright    Hs       a    lamp 


fW¥ 


I 


it8    do<*-trine8  shiue     To    guard  our  aoul^j    to     heaven. 


Its  light,  descending  from  above, 

Our  gloomy  world  to  cheer. 
Displays  a  Saviour's  lH)undless  love, 

And  brings  His  glories  near. 
It  shows  to  man  His  wandering  ways, 

And  where  His  feet  have  trod. 
And  brings  to  view  the  matchless  grace 

Of  a  forgiving  God. 


334     WILTON. 


It  sweetly  cheers  our  dr<x)ping  hearts 

In  this  dark  vale  of  tears  ; 
Life,  light,  and  joy  it  still  imparts, 

And  quells  our  rising  fears. 
This  lamp  through  all  the  tedious  night 

Of  life  shall  guide  our  way. 
Till  we  behold  the  clearer  light 

Of  an  eternal  day. 

Rev.  John  Fawcett,  1782. 

Samuel  Stanley,  1820. 

U4- 


mm^^^m 


.  _  .  ^/  _ 

1.  Now  let    my   soul,    e-ter-nal    King,    To   Thee  its   grate-ful   tri-bute  bring; 

^1 


g^^^P 


My  knee,  with  humble     hom-age,  bow  ;  My  tongue  perform  its  sol-  emn  vow. 


t=:|: 


^m 


-^ 


i 


2  All  nature  sings  Thy  boundless  love, 
In  worlds  below,  and  worlds  above ; 
Bat  in  Thy  blessed  word  I  trace 
Diviner  wonders  of  Thy  grace. 

3  There,  what  delightful  truths  I  read  !  '. 
There,  I  behold  the  Saviour  bleed  : 

His  Name  salutes  my  list'ning  ear, 
Revives  my  heart,  and  checks  my  fear. 

4  There  Jesus  bids  my  sorrows  cea.se,  C 
And  gives  ray  lab' ring  conscience  peace  ; 
Raises  my  grateful  thoughts  on  high, 

And  points  to  mansions  in  the  sky. 

5  For  love  like  this,  O  let  ray  song,  •; 
Through  endless  years,  Thy  praise  prolong ; 
Let  distant  climes  thy  Name  adore, 

Till  time  and  nature  are  no  more. 

Rev.  O.  Heginbothom,  1760. 

221 


335  X.  M. 

1  Upon  the  gospel's  s{u?red  page 

The  gathered  beams  of  ages  shine  ; 
And,  as  it  hastens,  every  age 

But  makes  its  briujhtness  more  Divine. 


On  mightier  wing,  in  loftier  flight. 

From  year  to  year  does  knowledge  soar  ; 
And,  as  it  soars,  the  gospel  light 

Becomes  effulgent  more  and  raore. 
More  glorious,  still,  as  centuries  roll, 

New  regions  blest,  new  |x>wers  unfurled. 
Expanding  with  the  expanding  soul. 

Its  radiance  shall  o'erdow  the  world. — 
Flow  to  restore,  but  not  destroy ; 

As  when  the  cloudless  larap  of  day 
Pours  out  its  floods  of  light  and  joy. 

And  sweeps  the  lingering  raists  away. 
Sir  John  Bowring,  1865. 


THE  MEANS  OP  GRACE. 
336     FAHRE  FORT.     6.  7.  8.  6.  7.  8.  9.  6.  Joh.  Eusebius  Schmidt,  1704. 


t 


^'-J: 


-5^ 


^0 


1.  Ho  -  ]y  Lord,  ho  -  ly   Lord,    Ho  -  ly    and 


-\ 1 ^-.-i       I       I      J. 


m^. 


^STtS: 


t=t 


1— r 


£=?: 


-^=i:=t 


might-y  Lord,  Thou,  who,  as  the 


-^Z. 


:t==^- 


^: 


I       '^ 


I       I 


1==i-|-J--«'— g^J-H' — ^=i:^_j_j — I — I — rpT=q==:-=| 


great  Cre  -  a  -  tor,  Art    by   all  Thy  works  adored;  Source  of    u  -  ni  -  ver-sal  na-ture. 


t=t 


j=i 


1 — r 


i=* 


i^: 


3=^: 


s^-*— ^ 


And    to   man,  re -deemed  by     Je  -  sus 

I 


blood,      Sov-'reign  Good,  Sov'reign  Good. 


I 


2  Thanks  and  praise,  thanks  and  praise, 
Thanks  and  praise  be  ever  Thine, 
That  Thy  word  to  us  is  given, 
Teaching  us  with  power  Divine, 
That  the  Lord  of  earth  and  heaven, 
Everlasting  life  for  us  to  gain, 
Once  was  slain,  once  was  slain. 


337 


3  Lord,  our  God ;  Lord,  our  God ; 
May  Thy  precious  saving  word, 
Till  our  race  is  here  completed, 
Light  unto  our  path  aflFord  ; 
And,  when  in  Thy  presence  seated, 
We  to  Thee  will  render  for  Thy  grace 
Ceaseless  praise,  ceaseless  praise. 

Anon. 


Arr.  from  Maria  Luigi  Cherubini,  1760-1842. 


I 


1.  Spread,  O  spread,  thou  raight-y     word, 


ige 


^4\ 


-a. 

-i — 


T^- 


jt: 


:tz=t:; 


^ 

— I— 


Spread  the  king-dom   of    the  Lord, 


f^ 


H^-iHiiilii 


222 


TFIK  WORD  ()P  (ioD. 


mM^^^^^^m 


mi 


Where -so  -  e'er    His  breath  lias  giv'n 


Life 


i 


ieg^a^5?^^^i^ 


to    be   ings  meant   for   heav'n. 


I 


2  Tell  them  how  the  Father's  will 
Made  the  world,  and  keeps  it  still ; 
How  He  sent  His  Son  to  save 
All  who  help  and  comfort  crave. 

A  Word  of  life,  most  pnre  and  strong, 
Lo,  for  Thee  the  nations  long : 


338 


NASHVILLE.     8.  8.  S.  8.  8.  8. 


^p|EES=l^lESip5 


Spread,  till  from  its  dreary  night 
All  the  world  awakes  to  lij^ht. 

Lord  of  harvest,  let  there  be 

Joy  and  strength  to  work  for  Thee  : 

Let  the  nations  far  and  near, 

See  Thy  lijj;ht,  and  learn  Thy  fear. 

Rev.  Jonathan  Frederick  Bahnmaicr,  1823. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1858,  ab. 


From  a  Gregorian  Chant. 
Arr.  by  Lowell  Mason,  1832. 


'^- 


-S^ 


^=^ 


L  I     love  the    vol  -  ume  of  Thy  word  ;  What  light  and  joy  those  leaves af-ford 


To  souls  benight-  ed   and  dis-trest!  Thy    pre-cepts  guide  my  doubtful  way, 

1 — ^ — ^ — H^f — r     1^1 — "-F==l===c====r^Lf==p — r-^ 


J 


-^— ^- 


1 


FS=g 


Thy  fear   for  -  bids     my  feet    to   stray.  Thy  prora-ise  leads     ni}'  heart  to 


rest. 


^:t:^ 


r-"t 


I  si/ 


^=f¥' 


From  the  discoveries  of  Thy  law, 
The  perfect  rules  of  life  I  draw  ; 

These  are  my  study  and  delight; 
Not  honey  so  invites  the  taste. 
Nor  gold  that  has  the  furnace  passed. 

Appears  so  pleasing  to  the  sight. 


223 


3  Who  knows  the  errors  of  his  thoughts? 
My  God,  forgive  my  secret  faults, 

.\nd  from  presumptuous  sins  restrain  ; 
Accept  my  po<ir  attempts  of  praise, 
That  I  have  read  Thy  book  of  grace. 

And  book  of  nature  not  in  vain. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts.  1719. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


(The  ^ortVs  gay  and  Sanctuary. 


339     MIGDOL.     L 


Lowell  Mason,  1841. 


1.  How  pleasant,  how  di-vine  -  ly  fair,      O     Lord  of    hosts!  Thy  dwellLnjis  are  ! 


tElEj 


-A—s— N 

— ! P 1- 


r^^H j(- 


^=- 


A^^- 


With  loug  de-sire  my  spirit     faints,   To  meet  th'as-sem  -  blies  of       Thy  saints. 

■^  --  -^  -^'  -•-  -^  -ML  .i^J  ri  q?^  i'Ti^f'ifii  ^. 


-•— h 


t=:S=fL- 


^^^ 


4^ 


340 


I 

L.  M. 


2  My  flesh  would  rest  in  Thine  abode, 
M}'^  panting  heart  cries  out  for  God  ; 
My  Grod  !  mj'  King  !  whj-  should  I  be 
So  far  from  all  my  joys,  and  Thee? 

3  Blest  are  the  saints  who  sit  on  high, 
Around  Thy  throne  of  majesty  ; 
Thy  brightest  glories  shine  above. 
And  all  their  work  is  praise  and  love. 

4  Blest  are  the  souls  who  find  a  place 
Within  the  temple  of  Th}-  grace  ; 
There  they  behold  Thy  gentler  rays. 
And  seek  Thy  face,  and  learn  Thy  praise. 

5  Cheerful  they  walk  with  growing  strength 
Till  all  shall  meet  in  heaven  at  length  ; 
Till  all  before  Thy  face  appear, 

And  join  in  nobler  worship  there. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


1  This  day  at  Thy  creating  word 

First  o'er  the  earth  the  light  was  poured 
O  Lord,  this  day  upon  us  shiue^ 
And  fill  our  souls  with  light  Divine. 

2  This  day  the  Lord  for  sinners  slain 
In  might  victorious  rose  again  : 

O  Jesus,  may  we  raised  be 

From  death  of  sin,  to  life  in  Thee. 

3  This  day  the  Holy  Spirit  came 
With  fiery  tongues  of  cloven-flame  : 
O  Spirit,  fill  our  hearts  this  day 
With  grace  to  hear,  and  grace  to  pray. 

4  O  day  of  Light,  and  Life,  and  Grace, 
From  earthly  toils  sweet  resting-place, 
Thy  hallowed  hours,  best  gift  of  love, 
Give  we  again  to  God  above! 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1854. 


i 


341     WAREHAM.     L  M. 


Will 


Knapp,  1738. 


U4-H- 


^^ms^^^ 


,  ..  .    I  '  I  ■  I 

1.  Sweet  is       the  work,  my  God,  my  King,  To  praise  Thy  Name  give  thanks,  and  sing 


^,^m.^^ •-t-^ •-,-1 I      r"    ,    ,-#—,-( 


itnai^s 


I  I 


^ 


224 


THK  LORD'S  DAY  AND  SANCTUARY. 


^mipiim^  ijppi|a]taia 


J_,_^-H.4-.--l--4 


To   show  Thy  love     by  morn-inRlij^ht,    And     talk  of   all   Thy  truth  at  night. 


^as>  r  I ':  'niiMMmmw^sn 


I 
I 


Sweet  is  tlu'  day  of  siicred  rest ; 
No  mortal  care  shall  st-ize  my  breast ; 
()  may  my  heart  in  tune  he  found, 
Like  Da\  iil's  harp  of  solemn  sound. 

My  heart  shall  triumph  in  my  Lord, 
And  bless  His  works,  and  bless  His  word  : 
Thy  works  of  f^race,  how  bright  they  shiue! 
How  deep  Thy  counsels,  how  Divine  ! 

Fools  never  raise  their  thoujihts  so  high  ; 
Like  brutes  they  live,  like  brutes  they  die; 


342     CANONBURY.     L.  M. 


Like  grass  they  flourish  till  Thy  breath 
Blasts  them  in  everlasting  death. 

")  Hut  I  shall  share  a  glorious  jK\rt 

When  grace  hath  well  retiiied  my  heart, 
.\nd  fresh  supplies  of  joy  are  she<l, 
Like  holy  oil  to  cheer  my  head. 

6  Then  shall  I  see,  and  hear,  and  know. 
All  I  desired  or  wished  below  ; 
And  every  power  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  world  of  joy. 

Rev.  Is.-iac  Watts,  1710. 

Robert  Schumann,  1839. 


_|  __J — I 15*-| — -0^-, , -. — ^ \- 


4=^: 


^i=f 


1.   Lord    of    the  Sab- bath,  hear   us   cry,      In  this  Thy  house,  on  this  Thy  day  ; 


nii^pMp^^^g 


I     -  r  *    I    -   -       I 

And  own,  as  grate- ful     sac  -  ri  -  fice.  The  songs  which  from  Thv  tem-plerise. 


I 

Now  met  to  pray .  and  bless  Thy  Name, 
Whose  mercies  flow  each  day  the  same, 
Whose  kind  compassions  never  cease, 
We  seek  instruction,  pardon,  peace. 

Thy  day  of  rest,  O  Lord,  we  love. 
But  look  for  truer  rest  alK)ve  ; 
To  that  our  laboring  souls  aspire 
With  anient  hope  and  strong  desire. 

In  Thy  blest  kingdom  we  shall  be 
From  every  mortal  trouble  free; 


225 


I 

No  sighs  shall  mingle  with  the  songs 
Resounding  from  immortal  tongues; 

No  rude  alarms  of  mging  f«>es ; 
No  cares  to  break  the  long  ref)Ose  ; 
No  midnight  shade,  no  waning  moon, 
Hut  sacred,  high,  eternal  noon. 

O  long-exi>ected  day.  begin, 
Dawn  on  these  realms  of  woo  and  sin ! 
Break,  morn  of  God.  upon  our  eyes; 
And  let  the  world's  tme  Sun  arise! 

Rer.  Philip  Doddridge,  1737,  alt. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


343     ERNAN.     L.  M. 


Lowell  Mason,  1 850. 

4^- 


1.  An  -  oth-er  six  day's  work  is 
^      -0-      ^ 


done;    An- oth-er  Sab  t  bath    is 


r 


be  -  gun. 


the 


rest 


^ 


IE 


Im-prove  the  day  Thy 


1/     U' 
Come,  bless  the  Lord,  whose  love  assigns 
So  sweet  a  rest  to  wearied  minds ; 
Provides  an  antepast  to  heaven, 
And  gives  this  day  the  food  of  seven. 

O  that  our  thoughts  and  thanks  may  rise 
As  grateful  incense  to  the  skies  -, 
And  draw  from  heaven  that  sweet  repose 
Which  none  bnt  he  that  feels  it  knows. 


L.  M. 


V— ^- 


This  heavenly  calm  within  the  breast 
Is  the  dear  pledge  of  glorious  rest 
Which  for  the  church  of  God  remains 
The  end  of  cares,  the  end  of  pains 

In  holy  duties  let  the  day 
In  holy  pleasures  pass  away 
How  sweet  a  Sabbath  thus  to  spend 
In  hope  of  one  that  ne'er  shall  end. 

Rev.  Joseph  Stennett,  1732. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875. 


— -i  H 1         I        ^  j     J         -I — 1 ^~i~I]  ^ ' II 

er  Thy  peo-ple  meet,  ''. 


-,-    -r   -  -     ,-  -       -       -    W- 

1.  Je  -  sus,  wher-e'er  Thy  peo-ple  meet,  There  they  be  -  hold  Thy  mer  -  cy  -  seat 


:*=:*: 


1^ 


m 


L^ 


Where'er  they  seek  Thee,  Thou  art  fouud,  And   ev  -  'ry 


place   is 


i 


hallowed  ground. 


n 


*  -'-ti 


1 ^- 


1        I 

2  For  Thou,  within  no  walls  confined, 
luhabitest  the  humble  mind  ; 

Such  ever  bring  Thee  Avhere  they  come. 
And  going,  take  Thee  to  their  home. 

3  Great  Shepherd  of  Thy  chosen  few, 
Thy  former  mercies  here  renew  ; 
Here  to  our  waiting  hearts  proclaim 
The  sweetness  of  Thy  saving  Name. 


-I h- 


m 


226 


Here  may  we  prove  the  power  of  praj^er, 
To  strengthen  faith  and  sweeten  care, 
To  teach  our  faint  desires  to  rise, 
And  bring  all  heaven  before  our  eyes. 

Lord,  we  are  few,  but  Thou  art  near 
Nor  short  Thine  arm,  nor  deaf  Thine  ear; 
O  rend  the  heavens,  come  quickly  down, 
And  make  a  thousand  hearts  Thine  own. 
William  Copper,  1769. 


THK  LORIVS  DAY  AND  SANCTUARY. 
345     LEIGHTON.     S.  M.  IKnry  W .  Greatorex,  1849. 

I 


'St,        That     siw       tlie  I><»rd     a    -    rise; 


m 


^-I-l- 


i 


Wel-comt'    to      this     re  -    viv  -  iii}^  lueast    And    tliese    re  -  joic  -  ing   eyes. 

'        !      I  I 


^:t-^, 


ifcat 


3^zirj!=l 


2  The  K\uii  Himself  comes  near, 

And  teasts  Mis  saints  to-day  ; 
Here  we  may  sit,  and  see  Him  liere, 
And  love,  and  praise,  and  pray. 

3  One  (hiy  amidst  the  place 

Wliere  my  dear  God  hath  been. 
Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
0(  pleasurable  sin. 

4  My  willinj;  soul  would  stay 

In  such  a  t>ame  as  this, 
And  wait  to  hail  a  bri<2;hter  day, 
Of  everlasting  bliss. 

Rev.  Isaac  W.itts,  1709. 


He  listens  to  tlieir  broken  sighs, 
And  grants  them  all  their  wants. 

5  Give  nie,  O  Ix)rd,  a  place 
Within  Thy  blessed  abode, 
Among  the  children  of  Thy  grace, 
The  servants  of  my  God. 

Rev.  Samuel  Stennctt,  1772, 


347 


S.  M. 


346 


S.  M. 


1  How  charming  is  the  place 

Where  my  liedeemer  God 
Unvails  the  beauties  of  His  face, 
And  slieds  His  love  abroad  ! 

2  Not  the  fair  palaces 

To  which  the  great  resort. 
Are  once  to  be  compare<l  with  this. 
Where  Jesus  holds  His  court. 

3  Here  on  the  mercy -seat. 

With  radiant  glory  crowned. 
Our  joyful  eyes  behold  Him  sit 
And  smile  on  all  around. 

4  To  Him  their  prayers  and  cries 

E^ch  humble  soul  presents  ; 


1  Hail  to  the  Sabbath  day  ! 

The  day  divinely  given, 
When  men  to  (Jod  their  homage  pay, 
And  earth  draws  near  to  heaven. 

2  Lord,  in  this  sacred  hour, 

Within  Thy  courts  we  bend. 
And  bless  Thy  love,  and  own  Thy  power. 
Our  Father  and  our  Friend. 

3  But  Thou  art  not  alone 

In  courts  by  mortals  trod  ; 
Nor  only  is  the  day  Thy  own 
When  man  draws  near  to  Go<l. 

4  Thy  temple  is  the  arch 

Of  yon  unmeasured  sky  ; 
Thy  Sabbath,  the  stupendous  march 
Of  grand  eternity. 

')  Ix>rd.  may  that  holier  day 

Dawn  on  Thy  servants'  sight ; 
And  purer  worship  may  we  pay 
In  heaven's  unclouded  light. 

R<'v.  Stephen  (J.  Bulfinch,  1832. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


348 


NEANDER.  8.  7.  8.  7-  7-  7- 


^    f  Hal  -  le  -  lu  -  jah  !    fair  -  est 
*  \  Down  we  lay    the     heav  ■  y 


Joachim  Neander,  1680. 


life's  toil  and    care     to  -  day 
-•-     -•-     -#-       -#-       ^       -<$»- 


J 1 1 — , — I 1 1 — , 1 ^ , 


While     this  morn     of     joy    and    love   Brings  fresh  vig 


from 


9 


bove. 


I  I 


g 


=5--^=^: 


1 


2  Sunday,  full  of  holy  glory ! 

Sweetest  rest-day  of  the  soul ! 
Light  upon  a  world  of  darkness 

From  thy  blessed  moments  roll! 
Holy,  happy,  heavenly  day, 
Thou  canst  charm  our  grief  away. 

3  In  the  gladness  of  His  worship 

I  will  seek  my  joy  to-day : 
It  is  then  I  learn  the  fullness 


-^=-^-1 


Of  the  grace  for  which  I  pray. 
When  the  word  of  life  is  given, 
Like  the  Saviour's  voice  from  heaven. 

4  Let  the  day  with  Thee  be  ended, 
As  with  Thee  it  has  begun  ; 

And  Thy  blessing,  Lord,  be  granted, 
Till  earth's  days  and  weeks  are  done 

That  at  last  Thy  servant  may 

Keep  eternal  Sabbath-day. 

Jonathan  Krause,  1739. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick,  1858,  a 


349 


SWABIA. 


S.  M 

-1 


Piili 


Old  German  Choral. 
Arr.  by  Rev.  W.  H.  Havergal,  1849. 


to  -   day ; 


O     Day-  spring,  rise 
-».      -•_       ^.       .^. 


iW=^- 


4==N== 


up  -  on 


our   night    And     chase  its  gloom    a   -   way. 


BMmms^^^ 


228 


THK  LORD'S  DAV  AND  SANCTUARY. 
350     SABBATH.     7.  7    7-  7   7- 7  W.  H.  Williamson,  1870. 

1.   Safe  -  Iv  through  an  -  otli  ■  er       week,  G(xi     has  brought  uh        on      our      way; 

-^^^-^-^^-«— «-- t— >— fH 


I^E 


I^^E^^ 


g^j^ 


'  III 

Let     »s    now        a      ))less-inK  seek,     Wait  -  ing       in      His   courts     to  -  day 

i    *    ^. 


-^_. 


iii 


ig: 


f=^ 


-• 0 h 


-it 


-1^=^==^=^. 


-ti; 


i 


1 1- 


Day      of      all      the      week    the     best, 


£-^ 


>-«L 


S: 


I        t/ 

Em-blemof     e    -    ter-nal    rest. 


.H^ 


•^  ^ 


2  While  we  pray  for  pardoning  grace, 
Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  Name, 
Show  Thy  reconcilM  face, 

Take  away  our  sin  and  shame  ; 
From  our  worldly  care  set  free, 
May  we  rest,  this  day,  in  Thee. 


3  Here  we  come  Thy  Name  to  praise ; 
Let  us  feel  Thy  presence  near  ; 
May  Thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  we  in  Tliy  house  appear; 
Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 


4  May  Thy  gospel's  joyful  sound 
Couquer  sinners,  comfort  saints, 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound. 

Bring  relief  from  all  complaints: 
Thus  may  all  our  Sabbaths  prove. 
Till  we  join  the  Church  al)Ove. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779,  *• 


349 


SWABIA.     S.  M. 


This  is  the  day  of  rest 

Our  failing  strength  renew  ; 

On  weary  brain  and  troubled  breast 
Shed  Thou  Thv  freshening  dew. 


3  This  is  the  day  of  peace : 
Thy  peace  our  spirits  fill  ; 
Bid  Thou  the  blast.s  of  discord 
The  waves  of  strife  be  still. 


229 


4  This  is  the  day  of  prayer : 

Let  earth  to  heaven  draw  near ; 
Lift  np  our  hearts  to  seek  Thee  there; 
Come  down  to  meet  us  here. 

5  This  is  the  first  of  days  : 

Send  forth  Thy  quickening  breath. 
And  wake  dead  souls  to  love  and  praise, 
O  Vanquisher  of  death  ! 

Rev.  John  Ellerton.  1867. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


351     FISHER.     CM. 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1862. 


1.   My  Lord,  ray  Love,  was      cru-ci-fied,     He      all    my  paius     did       bear; 


^ 


But      in 


the  sweet  -  ness    of    His  rest 


^-^ 


F 


:g=^z=|zjz=Szz:_gi--zp:^ 


He  makes  His   serv-auts  share 


itz: 


-12 — 42- 


1 


352 


I      I 


CM. 


2  Come,  dearest  Lord,  and  feed  Thy  sheep    1 

On  this  sweet  day  of  rest ; 

0  bless  this  flock,  and  make  this  fold 
Enjoy  a  heavenly  rest ! 

3  Welcome  and  dear  unto  my  soul  2 

Are  these  sweet  feasts  of  lov^- ; 
But  what  a  Sabbath  shall  t  keep 
When  I  shall  rest  above  ! 

4  I  bless  Thy  wise  and  wondrous  love,  3 

Which  binds  us  to  be  free  ; 
Which  makes  us  leave  our  earthly  snares. 
That  we  may  come  to  Thee. 

5  I  come,  I  wait,  I  hear,  I  pray,  4 

Thy  footsteps,  Lord,  I  trace  ; 

1  sing  to  think  this  is  the  way 

Unto  my  Saviour's  face. 

Rev.  John  Mason,  1683,  ab. 


353     BEATITUDO 


Wearied  with  earthly  toil  and  care, 

The  day  of  rest,  how  sweet ! 
To  breathe  the  Sabbath's  holy  air 

And  sit  at  Jesus'  feet. 
What  vain  disturbing  thoughts  infest 

My  bosom  as  their  den  ; 
O,  that  they  knew  the  day  of  rest, 

Would  they  disturb  rae  then  ? 
Fain  would  I  lay  my  burden  down 

That  wounds  me  with  its  weight. 
To  gaze  awhile  at  yonder  crown. 

And  press  to  heaven's  gate. 
I  ask  the  foretaste  of  the  peace, 

The  rest,  the  joy,  the  love, 
Which  when  the  earthly  Sabbaths  cease, 

Await  the  saints  above. 

Mrs.  Gilbert,  1845. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875. 


f    -0-  I 

I  s-^i  I 

it    Di  -  vine    at  -   tend  our  prayers,  And  make  this  house  Thy  home 

I 


De-scendwith  all 


Thy    gra  -  cious  powers,  O     come,  great  Spir  -  it,  come. 


^^ii^ppliliiiii^ii 

'  '       230 


THK  LORD'S   DAY    WD  SANPTITARY 
354     FAITH.     CM. 


^ 


^mi 


.Samuel  r.  Tuckemian,  1S48 

4-. — I 


-9 


1.   This       is    the  day   thr     Lord     hath   madf.     Il<'     calls  the  hours  His      own; 


m 


-<a  — 


m 


^ — #- 


* 


:t=: 


'^m 


%:rH=r:^-- 


£EE 


'm^^^^^^^ 


I 

Let  heav'n  rejoice. let  eartli    be         pln(L    And  pmisesnr-round    the  throne. 


I      I 


To-day  He  rose  and  left  the  dead, 

And  Satan's  empire  fell  : 
To-<lay  the  saint.s  His  triumph  spread, 

And  all  His  wonders  tell. 


355 


C.  M. 


When  the  worn  sjiirit  wants  repose, 
And  si{j[lis  her  (Jod  to  seek. 

How  .sweet  to  hail  the  evening's  close 
That  ends  the  wear\'  week. 


3  Hosanna  to  th' anointed  King, 

To  David's  holy  Son  ; 
Help  us,  ()  Lord — des<vnd  and  bring 
S;ilvation  from  Thy  throne, 

4  Blest  l)e  the  Lord  who  comes  to  men 

With  messages  of  grace; 
Who  comes  in  Gml  His  Father's  Name 
To  save  our  sinful  race. 

5  Hosanna  in  the  highest  strains 

The  Church  on  earth  can  raise  ; 
The  highest  heavens  in  which  He  reigns 
vShall  give  Him  nobler  praise. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719 


2  How  sweet  to  hail  the  early  dawn, 

That  opens  on  the  sight. 
When  first  that  soul-reviving  morn 
Sheds  forth  new  rays  of  light  ! 

3  Sweet  day,  thine  hours  too  soon  w  ill  cease; 

Yet,  while  they  gently  roll, 
Breathe,  heavenly  Spirit,  source  of  peace, 
A  Sabbath  o'er  my  soul. 

4  When  will  my  pilgrimage  be  done  ; 

The  world's  long  week  be  o'er  ; 
That  Sabbath  dawn  which  needs  no  sun  , 
That  day  which  fades  no  more? 

^  James  Kdmeston,  1820. 


353     BEATITUDO.     CM. 

2  Come  as  the  light  ;   to  us  reveal 

Our  emptiness  and  woe; 
And  lead  us  in  thase  paths  of  life 
Where  all  the  righteous  go. 

3  Corae  as  the  fire  :  and  purge  onr  hearts. 

Like  sacrificial  flame  : 
I>et  our  whole  soul  an  offering  be 
To  our  Redeemer's  Name. 


4  Come  as  the  dove  ;  and  spread  Thy  wings. 

The  wings  of  |>eaceful  love  ; 
And  let  Thy  Church  on  earth  become 
Blest  as  Thy  Church  al)ove. 

5  Spirit  Divine,  attend  onr  prayers; 

>Lake  a  lost  world  Thy  home  ; 
Descend  with  all  Thy  gracious  powers, 
O  come,  great  Spirit,  come. 

Rev.  Andrew  Reed,  iSao 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


1-1 -IT-   D. 


Sir  George  J.  Elvey,  1858. 


356     ST.  GEORGE'S,  WINDSOR. 

1.  Pleasant  are  Thy  courts  a-bove,    In   the  land   of  light  and  love  ;  Pleasant  are  Thy 


n-^    ^ 


'  III 


In  this  land  of  sin  and  woe.  O  my  spiritlongsand  faints  For  thecouverse 


courts  below 


glo  -  ry,  God  of  grace  ! 


I 1=4= 1 1 K^-| 1 1 


Happv  birds  that  sing  and  flv% 
Round  Thy  altars,  O  Most  High ! 
Happier  souls  that  find  a  rest, 
In  their  heavenly  Father's  breast ! 
Like  the  wandering  dove  that  found 
No  repose  on  earth  around, 
They  can  to  their  ark  repair, 
And  enjoy  it  ever  there. 

Happy  souls,  their  praises  flow, 

Ever  in  this  vale  of  woe ; 

Waters  in  the  desert  rise, 

Manna  feeds  them  from  the  skies ; 

On  they  go  from  strength  to  strength, 

Till  they  reach  Thy  throne  at  length  ; 

At  Thy  feet  adoring  fall, 

Who  hast  led  them  safe  through  all. 

Lord,  be  mine  this  prize  to  win  ; 
Guide  me  through  this  world  of  sin ; 
Keep  me  by  Thy  saving  grace, 
Give  me  at  Thy  side  a  place ; 
Sun  and  shield  alike  Thou  art, 
Guide  and  guard  my  erring  heart ; 
Grace  and  glory  flow  from  Thee, 
Shower,  O  shower  them,  Lord,  on  me. 

Rev.  Henry  F.  Lyte,  1834. 


o57  7-  7-  7-  7-  D. 

1  Lord,  remove  the  vail  away, 
Let  us  see  Thyself  to-day  : 
Thou  Who  camest  from  on  high , 
For  our  sins  to  bleed  and  die. 
Help  us  now  to  cast  aside 

All  that  would  our  hearts  divide; 
With  the  Father  and  the  Sou 
Let  Thy  living  church  be  one. 

2  O,  from  earthly  cares  set  free. 
Let  us  find  our  rest  in  Thee  ; 
May  our  toils  and  conflicts  cease 
In  the  calm  of  Sabbath  peace ; 
That  Thy  people  here  below 
Something  of  the  bliss  may  know, 
Something  of  the  rest  and  love, 
In  the  Sabbath-home  above. 

3  Give  ou"r  souls  the  spotless  dress 
Of  Thy  perfect  righteousness ; 
So  at  length  each  welcome  guest. 
Then  shall  enter  to  the  feast, 
Take  the  harp  and  raise  the  song, 
All  Thy  ransomed  ones  among  ; 
Earthly  cares  and  sorrows  o'er, 
Joys  to  last  for  evermore. 

Friedrich  Gottlieb  Klopstock,  1769. 
ovjo  Tr.  Jane  Borthwick,  1862. 


THK  I.OKDS   D.W    AND  SA.\«    riAKV 


358     BENTLEY      7  ^^  7  t>    D. 


John  liullah,  1867. 


^p^^^S^^^ 


1,     ()        <l;iy       of      re>t     and      ^l;ul  -  neiw,        ()      day        ot        joy     and     li^ht, 


m-;^3pr^^^^^£ 


^^^ 


gi^^ 


^-  i-    t 


=:pii=iei=:^i=:t= 


:liiil=t= 


'^l^^lg^gii^'^^^ 


On      tliee     the     high    and 


m 


5f: 

f h- 

1-- 


a — r 


low 


ly,   Through     a  -    ges  joined    in       tone, 


-I 


mm 


\ 


lir^toj^iiippiiSiaPpipi 


F5; 


Sing     H< 

-r   ^ 


Iv.      H( 


To      the    great   God     Tri 


2  On  thee,  at  the  creation, 

The  light  first  had  its  birth  ; 
On  thee,  for  our  salvation. 

Christ  rose  from  depths  of  earth  ; 
On  thee  our  Lord,  victorious, 

The  Spirit  sent  from  heaven  ; 
And  thus  on  thee,  most  glorious, 

A  triple  light  was  given. 

3  Thou  art  a  port  protected 

From  storms  that  round  us  rise  ; 
A  garden  intersected 

With  streams  of  Paradise; 
Thou  art  a  cooling  fountain 

In  life's  dry.  dreary  sand  : 
From  thee,  like  Pisgah's  mountain, 

We  view  our  promised  land. 


233 


4  To-day  on  weary  nations 

The  heavenly  manna  falls: 
To  holy  convocations 

The  silver  trunip*t  calls. 
Where  gospel  light  is  glowing 

With  pure  and  radiant  beams, 
And  living  water  flowing 

With  soul-refreshing  streams. 

5  New  graces  ever  gaining 

From  this  our  day  of  rest, 
We  reach  the  rest  remaining 

To  spirits  of  the  blest. 
To  Holy  Ghost  be  praises, 

To  Father,  and  to  Son  ; 
The  Church  her  voice  uprai.se>; 

To  Thee,  blest  Three  in  One. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth.  \^2 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
359     PASCAL,     8.8.8.6. 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1870. 


'I  I     *  I 

jached  its  close,  Yet,  Sav-ioiir,  e'er      I   seek    re-  pose, 


1.  The  Sabbath-day  has  reached  its  close.  Yet,  Sav-ioiir,  e'er 


:^= 


A    N       I- 


^^m 


Grant  me  the  peace  Thy  love  be- stows  :  Smile  on  my   eve-ning 


hour. 


m 


m 


m 


bt=t 


»— I— : 


-0—* 


=t=:S 


Sigl 


2  Weary  I  come  to  Thee  for  rest : 
Hallow  and  calm  m}^  troubled  breast ; 
Grant  me  Thy  Spirit  for  my  guest : 

Smile  on  my  evening  hour. 

3  liCt  not  the  gospel  seed  remain 
Unfruitful,  or  be  sown  iu  vain; 

Let  heavenly  dews  descend  like  rain*: 
Smile  on  my  evening  hour. 


4  O  Jesus,  Lord  enthroned  on  high, 
Thou  hear'st  the  contrite  spirit's  sigh  ; 
Look  down  on  me  with  pitying  eye : 

Smile  on  my  evening  hour. 

5  My  only  Intercessor  Thou, 
Mingle  Thy  fragrant  incense  now 
With  every  prayer,  and  every  vow : 

Smile  on  my  evening  hour. 


6  And,  O,  when  time's  short  course  shall  end, 
And  death's  dark  shades  around  impend, 
My  God,  my  everlasting  Friend, 
Smile  on  my  evening  hour. 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1841. 


360 


SILESIA.     7.  7- 7- 7- 


^^*=i-^3 


1.  To 


:l=q=:|= 


— =^ — •• — ^— 
-    -#-    -#-    -#- 

Tliy  pas-tures  fair  and 


1^: 


i1d:£jElEt=S 


:^ 


4=S 


Silesian  Air. 


itm 


m 


s=^ 


large,     Heaven-Iy  Shepherd,  lead  Thy    charge, 


j(z: 


1 -t 1 1 w- 


r 


i 


And     my  couch,  with  tend'rest  care,      'Mid  the  springing    grass     pre 


m 


1 — r- 


:t^lz=S===L-=-=fd=e: 

I       I         I 


-^- 


pare. 

— ^ — 


-zr 


i 


234 


THK  LORD'S  DAY  AM)  SANCTUAKV. 
361      GILLINGHAM.     L.  M.  Kc v.  Henry  Moule,  1890. 


j^4-jri 


1.   With-in    Tliy  courts  have  luil-liouH  met,  Tlii.s  day  Iw-fore  Tliec  luilliouM  lK>we<i, 


^ 


=r 


--■^ 


Their    til  -  ccs  heav 


T 


-1— =1 


wm^m^m 


■  en  -  ward  were  set,  Their  vows  to  Thee, 

I 


O  God  !  they  vowed 


-^^m^^^^m^m^ 


f=i 


I 


2  Still  as  the  light  of  moroiDg  broke 

O'er  islaud,  coutiuent,  and  deep, 
Thy  far-spread  family  awoke, 
Sabbath  all  round  the  world  to  keep. 

3  From  east  to  west  the  sun  surveyed. 

From  north  to  south,  adoring  throngs; 
And  still  where  evening  stretched  her  shade. 
The  stars  came  forth  to  hear  their  songs. 

4  And  not  a  prayer,  a  tear,  a  sigh, 

Hath  failed  this  day  some  suit  to  gain  ; 

To  hearts  that  sought  Thee  Thou  wast  nigh. 

Nor  hath  one  sought  Thy  face  in  vain. 

5  The  po<ir  in  spirit  Thou  hast  fed. 

The  feeble  soul  hath  strengthened  been, 
The  mourner  Thou  hast  comforted, 
The  pure  in  heart  their  Ood  hath  seen. 

James  Montgomery,  1834, 


360 


SILESIA.     7  7  7  7 


2  Wiien  I  faint  with  summer's  heat, 
Thou  shalt  guide  my  weary  feet 
To  the  streams  that,  still  and  slow. 
Through  the  verdant  meadows  flow. 


362  L.  M. 

1  Thine  earthly  Sabbaths,  Lord,  we  love, 
But  there's  a  nobler  r»*st  above  ; 

To  that  our  longing  souls  aspire. 
With  cheerful  hope  and  strong  desire. 

2  No  more  fatigue,  no  more  distress. 

Nor  siu  nor  death  shall  reach  the  place ; 
Xagroaus  shall  mingle  with  the  songs 
That  warble  from  immortal  tongues. 

3  No  rude  alarms  of  raging  foes, 
No  cares  to  break  the  long  repose. 
No  midnight  shade,  no  clouded  sun, 
But  siicred,  high,  eternal  noon. 

1  ()  long-expected  day,  begin  I 

Dawn  on  these  realms  of  woe  and  sin  ; 
Fain  would  we  leave  this  weary  road. 
And  sleep  in  death  to  rest  with  (iod. 

Rev,  Philip  Doddridge,  1755, 


3  Safe  the  dreary  vale  I  tread 

By  the  shades  of  death  o'erspread, 
With  Thy  rod  and  staff  supplied. 
This  my  guanl — and  that  my  guide. 


Omstaut  to  ray  latest  end. 
Thou  ray  footsteps  shalt  attend  ; 
And  shalt  bid  Thy  hallowed  dome 
Yield  me  an  eternal  home. 

Rev.  James  Merrick.  1760, 
285 


363 


DAY  OF  PRAISE 

-J 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 

S.  M. 


mm^^^^mm 


Charles  Steggall,  1867. 


-^ 


The    day 


&m 


of    praise    is 
_^ _ •_ 


I 
done  ;      The       eve-iiing    sha  -  dows       fall 


-^- 


9--? 


I^=|: 


^Igi^^l^^ 


Yet     pass     uot  from   us    with     the      sun,  True  Light  that  light-enest      all. 


J-    J-. 


m^=i 


j=^ 


^  r  -<¥-- 


1^*- 


4  Yet,  Lord,  to  Thy  dear  will 
If  Thou  attune  the  heart, 
We  in  Thine  angels'  music  still 
May  bear  our  lower  part. 


m 


2  Around  Thj^  throne  ou  high, 

Where  night  can  never  be, 
The  white-robed  harpers  of  the  sky- 
Bring  ceaseless  hymns  to  Thee. 

3  Too  faint  our  anthems  here  : 

Too  soon  of  praise  we  tire  ; 
But  O,  the  strains  how  full  and  clear 
Of  that  eternal  choir  ! 


r 


'Tis  Thine  each  soul  to  calm. 
Each  wayward  thought  reclaim, 

And  make  our  daily  life  a  psalm 
Of  glory  to  Thy  Name. 


6  Shine  Thou  within  us,  then, 
A  day  that  knows  no  end, 
Till  songs  of  angels  and  of  men 
In  perfect  praise  shall  blend. 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1868. 


364     PRUEN. 


7- 7-  7.7- 


Rev.  Sir  F.  A.  Gore  Ouseley,  Bart.  1 869. 
-I 


^Ete 


For   the    mer  -  cies      of      the     day 


For    this    rest     up 


ou     our      way. 


^' 


mn. 


m 


:=S: 


;s 


Thanks  to  Thee 

I 

r. 0 -#  #- 

zz:::ii=b_=fL- 


lone    be    giv'n, 


I 
Lord   of    earth  and    King    of  heav'n ! 


m 


^tp^=i- 


^ 


-t 


m 


236 


THK  LORD'S  DAY  AND  SANCTUARY. 


365     CANTERBURY,     ii.  12.  ii.  12. 


Rev.  William  James  Foxell,  1875. 


-4 


4:^—4— i 


^/ 


^$m^m 


S«v  -  iour,  to     Thet*     we      ruiije  our  hviun  ot     glad  -  ness  ;    Once  more    at 


.s^UJ      .-i 


^^m^^^^^^^fm 


even-inj;'s hours  we  look    to  lieav'ii  a  -  hovo 


^M^^^ 


Far.       far     be  -  hind       to 

I 


leave  earth's  toil  and  sadness — So  rest-iugou-  ly    on  Thy  great  re-deem-ing        love. 


I     I    1    I    I    I    I       i    I 


2  May  this  day's  sins,  we  pray  Thee,  .ill  be  pardoned  ; 

(Jrant  us  Thy  absolution,  give  Thy  grace  to  cheer  ; 
O  never  let  our  hearts  by  sin  l)e  hardened, 

hut  keep  our  conscience  tender,  give  us  holy  fear. 

3  Now  day  is  done,  and  all  its  labors  ended, 

Close  Thou.  O  Lord,  our  weary  eyes  in  gentle  sleep  ; 
So  may  we  ever  be  by  Thee  defended — 

O  may  Thy  guardian  angels  round  us  vigil  keep! 

4  Our  soul  restore,  renew  our  powers,  aud  make  us 

Strong  in  Thy  strength  to  rise  and  greet  the  morning  light; 
And  at  the  last,  O  blessed  Saviour,  take  us 
To  dwell  with  Thee  in  that  glad  land  which  knows  no  night ! 

Rev.  William  James  Foxell,  1875. 


364     PRUEN.     7  7   7   7 

2  Cold  our  services  have  been, 
Mingled  every  prayer  with  sin  : 
But  Thou  canst  and  wilt  forgive  ; 
By  Thy  grace  alone  we  live. 


3  While  this  thorny  path  we  tread, 
May  Thy  love  our  footsteps  lead  ; 
When  our  journey  here  is  past, 
May  we  rest  with  Thee  at  last. 


4  Let  these  earthly  Sabbaths  prove 
Foretastes  of  our  joys  above  ; 
While  their  steps  Thy  children  l>end 
To  the  rest  which  knows  no  end. 

"O.  P."— Missionary-  Minstrel,  1826. 
237 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
366     KENILWORTH.     6  6  6  6  8  8. 


Edward  Bunnett,  1 880. 


ig^^pi^^^sg^sgaa 


1.  Lord  of  the  worlds  a  -  bove,      How  pleasant  and  how  fair    The  dwellings  of  Thy  love,  Thine 


^li^i^^ig 


^S 


earthly  temples  are;    To  Thine  abodemy  heart  aspires, With  warm  desires  to  see  my 


God. 


'i=t 


-f-#-5f- 


-^ 


I    I 


g 


1 


t*" 


t: 


-5" — «^ 


42- 


2  O  happy  souls  that  pray- 
Where  God  appoints  to  hear  ! 
O  happy  men  that  pay 

Their  constant  service  there  ! 
The}^  praise  Thee  still ;  and  happy  they 
That  love  the  way  to  Zion's  hill. 


3  They  go  from  strength  to  strength, 
Through  this  dark  vale  of  tears, 
Till  each  arrives  at  length, 

Till  each  in  heaven  appears  : 
O  glorious  seat !  Thou,  God  our  King, 
Shalt  thither  bring  our  willing  feet. 


4  The  Lord  His  people  loves; 

His  hand  no  good  withholds 
From  those  His  heart  approves. 

From  humble,  contrite  souls  : 
Thrice  happy  he,  O  God  of  hosts, 
"Whose  spirit  trusts  alone  in  Thee! 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


367     ALPHA.     7   77 


G.  Prior,  1885. 

1-. — V 


1.  To    Thy     tem  -  pie      I       re  -  pair —  Lord 


I       love    to    wor-ship  there, 


n 


m 


I       I 


"When  with  -  in     the  vail     I      meet  Christ    be  -  fore  the    mer    -    cy 


fcfc^ 


-»-- 


i 


S  . 


1^ 


=^-- 


g^^^^^Sl 


(Thf  iUiniotry,  (Ordination  and  installation. 

368     HARMONY  GROVE.     L.  M.  Ilenr)  K.  Oliver,  1839. 


1.    Pour  out  Thy  Spir  -  it    from  on  lii^h;  I»r(l,  Thine  as-sem-bled  «ervanta  bU 


mM^ 


i^ 


m.. 


I 


J=Jd: 


-6h 


m- 


Gra-ces  and  gifts  to    each  sup-ply,  And  clotlie  Thy  priests  with  righteousuess. 


-r-_r  ^ 


Within  Thy  temple  when  we  stand 
To  teac'h'the  trutii,  as  taiif^ht  by  Thee, 

Saviour,  like  stars  in  Thy  right  hand 
The  angels  of  the  churches  be! 

Wisdom,  and  zeal,  and  faith  impart. 
Firmness,  with  meekness  from  above, 

To  bear  Thy  people  on  our  heart, 

And  love  the  sou  Is  whom  Thou  dost  love  ; 

To  watch,  and  pray,  and  never  faint, 
By  day  and  night  strict  guard  to  keep, 

To  warn  the  sinner,  cheer  the  saint, 

Nourish  Tliy  lambs,  and  feed  Thy  sheep. 

Then,  when  our  work  is  finished  here. 
In  humble  hope  our  charge  resign  I 

When  the  Chief  Shepherd  shall  ap|>ear, 
O  God,  may  they  and  we  be  Thine  ! 

James  Montgomery,  1S25. 


367 


ALPHA.     7  7  7  7. 


2  While  Thy  glorious  Name  is  sung. 
Touch  my  lii>s, — unloose  mj"  tongue; 
That  my  joyful  soul  may  bless 
Thee,  the  Lord,  my  Righteousness. 

3  I  through  Him  am  reconciled, 

I  through  Him  become  Thy  child : 
Abba,  Father  I  give  me  grace 
lu  Thy  courts  to  seek  Thj'  face. 

4  While  the  prayers  of  saints  ascend, 
God  of  love,  to  mine  attend  ; 
Hear  me,  for  Thy  Spirit  pleads  ; 
Hear,  for  Jesus  intercedes. 


369  L.  M. 

1  Father  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear, 
Attentive  to  our  earnest  prayer  ; 

We  plead  for  those  who  plead  for  Thee 
Successful  pleaders  may  they  l>e ! 

2  How  great  their  work,  how  vast  theircharge! 
Do  Thou  their  anxious  souls  enlarge  ; 

To  them  Tiiy  sacred  truth  reveal, 
Suppress  their  fear,  inflame  their  zeal. 

3  Teach  them  to  sow  the  precious  see<l ; 
Teach  them  Thy  chosen  flock  to  feed  ; 
Teach  them  immortal  .souls  to  gain, 
Souls  that  will  well  reward  their  pain. 

4  Let  thronging  multitudes  around 
Hear  from  their  lips  the  joyful  .sound, 
In  humble  strains  Thy  grace  implore. 
And  feel  Thy  new  creating  jwwer. 

Rev.  Benjamin  Beddome,  1787. 


5  While  I  hearken  to  Thy  law. 
Fill  my  soul  with  humble  awe ; 
Till  Thy  gospel  bring  to  me 
Life  and  immortality, 

G  While  Thy  ministers  proclaim 
Peace  and  pardon  in  Thy  Name. 
Through  their  voice,  by  faith,  may  I 
Hear  Thee  speaking  from  the  sky. 

7  PVom  Thy  house  when  I  return, 
May  my  heart  within  me  burn. 
And  at  evening  let  me  say. 
I  have  walked  with  God  to-day. 

James  Montgomer>',  1812. 


239 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
370     ST.  AUGUSTINE.     8.  8.  6.  8.  8.  6.      . 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  l86i. 


1.  Lord     of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray     For  those  who  guide  us     in  Thy  way, 
---      -•-     -•-     -#--€-.  J  -#-      -#-     -•-    _^ 


gs 


£; 


t=t 


And    speak  Thy   ho 

I  J \  I 


ly     word  ;    With  love    Di  -  vine  their  hearts  in -spire, 


SE^E 


^IZ 


-^t 


1=^ 


It: 


i 


dzzti: 


*i 


=azzd 


i 


And   touch  their  lips  with     hallowed  fire,  And     need- ful  strength  af  -  ford. 


t 
2  Help  them  to  preach  the  truth  of  God,        3  So  may  they  live  to  Thee  alone ; 


-K2_^_l 


I 


Redemption  through  the  Saviour's  blood  ; 

Nor  let  the  Spirit  cease 
On  all  the  Church  His  gifts  to  shower ; 
To  them  a  messenger  of  power, 

To  us,  of  life  and  peace. 


Then  hear  the  welcome  word,  ''Well  done! 

And  take  their  crown  above ; 
Enter  into  their  Master's  joy, 
And  all  eternity  employ 

In  praise,  and  bliss,  and  love. 

Edward  Osier,  1836. 
Carl  Phil.  Emmanuel  Bach,  1784. 


371     WEIHAR.     L.  M. 


1.   O    Spir  -  it      of    the     liv  -  ing  God,      In 


all  Thy  pleu  -  i  -  tude    of  grace, 


?=^ 


-^^zr.\ 


:^-5r- 


u 


,— '— • — -« — -* — #— '— « — ^ — # — '—»—'—» — • — * — •—•—«•— 5 — # — " 


Wher-e'er   the  foot     of   man  hath  trod,     De-scend  on    our     a 


!lzE3±tES 
I     I     I 


ra=£=;=l': 


i^ 


pos-tate  race. 


mm 


!40 


THK  MINISTRY,  OUDINATK^N  AM)  INSTALLATION. 
L  372     EAST  DEAN.     L.  M.  61.  Arthur  H.  Mann,  1895. 


m 


^f^^^ 


1.   A- wake,  Thou  Spir-it,  who  didst  tire     The  watchmen    of    the  Church'H  youth 

■    i      I       1      !      I      I 


g^i^^^g 


^ 


hP=? 


r=«=r=FT 


5^     -^    i^    -^    -^  ai^< 
Who  faced  the  foe's  en  -  ven-omed  ire,    Who  witnessed  day  and  night  Thy  truth, 


I 


5^=1: 


s-i—t 


^^m^^^m- 


Whose  voic-es    loud     arering-ing     still,   And  bringing    hosts   toknowThy    will. 


T=i^=fi=0: 


m 


r-r-M 

lOV 


p 


4  And  let  Thy  word  have  speedy  course, 

Through  every  land  be  glorifie<l, 
Till  all  the  heathen  know  its  force, 

And  fill  Thy  churches  far  and  wide  ; 
Wake  Israel  from  her  sleep,  O  Lord, 
And  spread  the  conquests  of  Thy  word  ! 

5  Thy  Church's  desert  paths  restore  ; 

Let  stumbling-blocks  that  in  them  lie 
Hinder  Thy  word  henceforth  no  more: 

Error  destroy,  and  heresy. 
And  let  Thy  Church,  from  hirelings  free, 
Bloom  as  a  garden  fair  to  Thee! 

Charles  Henr>'  Hogatzky,  ly-w. 
Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1855, 


2  Lord,  let  our  earnest  prayer  be  heard. 

The  prayer  Thy  Son  hath  bid  us  pray, 
For  lo.  Thy  children's  hearts  are  stirred 

In  every  land  in  this  our  day. 
To  cry  with  fervent  soul  to  Thee, 
O  help  us.  Lord  !  so  let  it  be ! 

3  O  haste  to  help,  ere  we  are  lost ! 

Send  preachers  forth,  in  spirit  strong. 
Armed  with  Thy  word,  a  dauntless  host. 

Bold  to  attack  the  rule  of  wrong; 
I>et  them  the  earth  for  Thee  reclaim, 
Thy  heritage,  to  know  Thy  Name. 


371     WEIHAR.     L.  M. 

2  Give  tongues  of  fire  and  hearts  of  love 

To  preach  the  reconciling  word  ; 
Give  power  and  unction  from  above, 
W- hene'er  the  joyful  sonud  is  heard. 

3  Be  darkness,  at  Thy  coming,  light  ; 

Confusion,  order  in  Thy  piith  : 
Souls  without  strength  inspire  with  might; 
Bid  mercy  triumph  over  wrath. 


4  O  spirit  of  the  Lord,  prepare 

All  the  round  earth  her  God  to  meet 
Breathe  Thou  abroad  like  morning  air, 
Till  hearts  of  stone  begin  to  beat. 

Ti  Baptize  the  nations  :  far  and  nigh 
The  triumphs  of  the  cross  record  ; 
The  Name  of  .Jesus  glorify. 

Till  every  kiudred  call  Him  Ix)rd. 

James  Montgomery,  1823. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


373 


WARWICK,     C.  M. 


p 


?l: 


zzr^- 


I  I 

1.   Let    Zi  -  on's  watch-men 

i 


-A ^— r-4A , , — .-, 


Samuel  Stanley, 


800. 


all       a  -  wake.  And 


±zfc4z|zdzt==: 


'-; 


:^ 


—  ^ 


e=±: 


-4^ 


-t^- 


StElgi 


II  -^    I   r        1  r 


2  'Tis  not  a  cause  of  small  import, 

The  pastor's  care  demands ; 
But  what  might  fill  an  angel's  heart, 
And  filled  a  Saviour's  hands. 

3  They  watch  for  souls  for  which  the  Lord 

Did  heav'nly  bliss  forego  ; 


374     LABAN.     S.  M. 


God,  Their  heav'n-l^'   charge  re 


For  souls,  which  must  forever  li  ve 
In  raptures,  or  in  woe. 

4  May  they  in  Jesus,  whom  they  preach 
Their  own  Redeemer  see ; 
And  watch  Thou  daily  o'er  their  souls, 
That  they  may  watch  for  Thee. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1750. 


Lowell  Mason,  1830, 

.4 — J— 


m\ 


Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame  ; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  His  sight, 

For  awful  is  His  Name. 
Watch:  'tis  your  Lord's  command, 

And  while  we  speak,  He's  near; 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  His  hand, 

And  ready  all  appear. 


4  O  happy  servant  he 

In  such  a  posture  found  ! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 
And  be  wuth  honor  crowned. 

5  Christ  shall  the  banquet  spread 

With  His  own  royal  hand, 
And  raise  that  favorite  servant's  head 
Amidst  the  angelic  band. 
242  Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  publ.  1755. 


TlIK  MINISTRY,  ( )RI)IN  A'PK  >\     \\|)   INSTALLATION. 
375      FERGUSUE.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  Montague  Sniilh,  1894. 


i^^^^^^m^m 


!•  Gotl       of     the    Proph-etMl  HlesM  the   Proph-ets'     sons 


K         li  -  jah's 


mi^mmmM^m 


^^ 


-i 


■i2 


=}^-^t-|--J— I— 4-1 |zr:r=rqrrjrF=t=r:zU-Fi:^-j 


^ 


I 

tie       o'er    E 

la 


li  -  sha    cast ;    Each     age    its      sol   -   ernn    task  may 


I       I 


p^m^mm 


zgo_ 


'-r 


2=.^* 


i-PS= 


H 


claim  but      once 


Make     each  oue 


J^st 


no    -    bier,  strong-er  than  the     last! 


g— r    I     I  -LaJ 


2  Anoint  them  Prophets  I  Make  their  ears  attent 

To  Thy  di\  inest  speech  ;  their  hearts  awake 
To  human  need;  their  lips  make  eIo<|uent 
To  assure  the  right,  and  every  evil  break. 

3  Anoint  them  Priests  !  Strong  intercessors  they 

For  pardon,  and  for  charity  and  peace. 
Ah,  if  with  them  the  world  might  pass,  astray, 
Into  the  dear  Christ's  life  of  sacrifice  ! 

4  Anoint  them  Kings !  Aye  kingly  Kings.  O  Lord  ! 

Anoint  them  with  the  spirit  of  Thy  Son : 
Theirs,  not  a  jewelled  crown,  a  blood-stained  sword; 
Theirs,  by  sweet  love,  for  Christ  a  kingdom  won. 

5  Make  them  A|K)stles!  Heralds  of  Thy  croes. 

Forth  may  they  fare  to  tell  all  realms  Thy  grace 
Inspired  of  Thee,  may  they  count  all  but  lass, 
And  stand  at  last  with  joy  before  Thy  fiace. 

6  O  mighty  Age  of  prophet-kings,  return! 

O  Truth.  O  Faith,  enrich  our  urgent  time! 
Ivord  Jesus  Christ,  again  with  us  sojourn  : 
A  weary  world  awaits  Thy  reign  sublime! 

ReY.  Denis  Wortman, 
.      243 


.884. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


®he  §ialv}  §apti^m^ 


376     WH ATLEY.     8.  7.  8.  7 

Slow. 


Dr.  Pearce,  1890. 


1,   Sav  -  ionr,  who  Thy  flock  art   feed-ing  With  the  Shepherd's  kindest 


:fH| 


=iii=t== 


i 


^ipmii^iiislliiPI 


All   the       fee-ble  gent-lv 


&#X3^ 


^     ^ 


:3N: 


I 


itiz: 


2  Now,  these  little  ones  receiving 
Fold  them  in  Thy  gracious  arm  ; 
There,  we  know,  Thy  word  believing, 
Only  there,  secure  from  harm. 


I  ^         I 

lead-ing.  While  the  lambs  Thy  bo  -  som  share  ; 


tr. 


=t=: 


i 


3  Never,  from  Thy  pasture  roving, 
Let  them  be  the  lion's  prey  ; 
Let  Thy  tenderness,  so  loving. 

Keep  them  through  life's  dangerous  way. 

4  Then  within  Thy  fold  eternal 
Let  them  find  a  resting-place. 
Feed  in  pastures  ever  vernal, 
Drink  the  rivers  of  Thy  grace. 

William  Augustus  Muhlenberg,  1826. 


377 


DUNELM.     L.  M. 


C.  Vincent,  1890. 

I 


il=t|liiii^iil^i^l^iS 


1.  This  child  we  ded  -  i-cate 

I 


I  I 

to  Thee,    O     God     of   grace  and  pur 


ty! 


ij: 


t: 


-\ l-H"' ■ 


^ j-^-j— 1,- J-  --J— r-j— , 

^ -tr-^ — w+^-\-^ — F — • 


^ 


I     i 


m^ 


Shield  it  from  sin  and  threatening  wrong,  And  let  Thy  love     its     life     pro-long. 


til-. 


EL=E=ffe 


^   '^ 


\- 
"^  jD#-i-^g-^ 


^sliiii 


-X'—r 


33 


11 


244 


THE  UOIA   HAI'TISM. 


378     PATER  OHNIUn.     a.  S.  «.  li.  8.  8. 


I.  J.  E.  Holmei,  1875. 


mj^^^mmm 


Q^r      -r 


1.  Lord,  may  the  in  -  ward  grace  a-  bound  Thro'  Thine  appoint-ed    out  -  ward  sign  : 

1  ill  'III' 


I       I 


t^^^^mmmmm 


Amild-er   seal  than      A-bra'am  found      Of  cov'nant  blessings  more  di-vine, 


-#-     -<?- 


-5«-r 


Ji^^liS^gg^a=Si|iigg 


Which  o-pens   glo  -  n'      to       our  view      Beyond  the  brightest    hope   he  knew  ! 

1         I        .^        .         I  I  1^ I    ^ 


Beyond  the  brightest    hope   he  knew  ! 


377     DUNELH.     L.  M. 

•2  C)  may  Thy  Spirit  gently  draw 
It8  willing  soul  to  keep  Thy  law  ; 
May  virtue,  piety  and  truth 
Dawn  even  with  its  dawning  youth. 


2  Type  of  the  Spirit's  living  flow, 

In  faith  we  pour  the  hallowed  stream  ; 
We  sign  the  cross  upon  the  brow, 

The  solemn  pledge  of  truth  to  Him 
Who  shed  for  us  His  precious  blood 
To  seal  the  covenant  of  God. 

3  Baptized  into  the  Trinity, 

Adopted  children  of  Thy  gracr. 
O  help  us,  Lord,  to  live  to  Thee 

A  humble,  pure,  and  faithful  race! 
Instruct  us,  sanctify,  defend, 
And  crown  with  heavenly  life  our  end. 

Edward  Osier,  iSj^. 


3  We,  too,  before  Thy  gracious  sight, 
Once  shared  the  blest  baptismal  rite, 
And  would  renew  its  solemn  vow 
With  love,  and  thanks,  and  praises,  now. 


4  Grant  that,  with  true  and  faithful  heart, 
We  still  may  act  the  Christian's  part, 
Cheere<l  by  each  promise  Thou  h;ist  given. 
And  laboring  for  the  prize  in  heaven. 

West  Boston  Coll. 
245 


THE  MEAN'S  OF  GRACE. 


379     ST.  FRANCIS.     lo.  6.  lo.  6.  8.  8.  4. 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1874. 


i 


^^^m- 

■^-n-; 


'^=^T- 


■-*—«- 


Je 


1.  Father  of  heaven,  U.^^^^^^ 
who  hast  ere-     j 
-f^  -# 


In 


wis  -  est  love,  we 
-0.      M.     -^ 


pray, 


f  Look  on  this  child, 
C      who  at  Thy 

-^- 

- — ^ 


^^SS=^ 


:ra  -  dons  call 


eu-t'riug  on  life's    way! 


make      it    Thine,  Th^ 


bless  -  ing 


1 ^ — ^-' '-I ^ — •— r^i^ 


O  Son  of  God.  atoning  |  Lord,  behold  ||  We  bring  this  child  to  Thee ;  || 

Take  it,  O  loving  Shepherd  |  to  Thy  fold.  ||  For  ever  Thine  to  be:  || 

Defend  it  through  this  earthly  strife,  ||  And  lead  it  in  the  path  of  life,  ||  OSonof  God 

O  Holy  Ghost,  who  broodest  |  o'er  the  wave,  \\  Descend  upon  this  child  ;  || 

Give  it  nndying  life,  its  |  spirit  lave  ||  With  waters  undefiled  ;  jj 

And  make  it  evermore  to  be  1|  A  child  of  God,  a  home  for  Thee,  |I  O  Holy  Ghost! 

O  Triune  God,  what  Thou  hast  |  willed  is  done :  I|  We  speak :  but  Thine  the  might ; 

This  child  hath  scarce  yet  seen  our  |  earthly  sun,  ||  Yet  pour  on  it  Thy  light  || 

Of  faith,  and  hope,  and  joyful  love,  ||  Thou  Sun  of  all  below,  above,  ||  O  Triune  God 

Albert  Knapp,  1841. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworth,  1858. 


380     BAPTISMAL  CHANT. 


Thomas  Tallis,  1575. 


=1==]; 


M- 


iizf^Eid 


jS- 


:^: 


-| — r- 


"^m 


them  that  |  fear  Him. 
I  mand 


Before  the  Administration, 

1  The  mercy  of  the  Lord  is  from  everlasting  to  everlasting  upon 

And  His  righteousness  |  unto  |  children's  [  children. 

2  To  such  as  keep  His  |  cove-  |  nant;  ||  And  to  those  that  remember  His  com 

ments  to  |  do—  |  them. 

3  Suflfer  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  for-  |  bid  them  |  not :  I|  For  of  |  such  •  •  i 

the  I  kingdom  *  •  of  |  heaven. 

4  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  [  to  your  |  children ;  ||  And  to  all  that  are  afar  ofi 
even  as  many  as  the  |  Lord  our  |  God  shall  |  call. 

246 


(The  yiaptiom.     (^duUo.) 


381 


2  Thou  receivest  me,  O  Father, 

As  a  child  and  heir  of  Thine  ; 
Jesus,  Thou  who  diedst,  yea,  rather 
Ever  livest,  Tliou  art  mine. 

Thou,  O  Spirit, 
Art  mj'  Guide,  my  light  Divine. 

3  I  have  pledged,  and  would  not  falter, 

Truth,  obedience,  love  to  Thee; 
I  have  vows  uix)n  Thine  altar, 
Ever  Thine  alone  to  be  ; 

And  for  ever 
iSiu  and  all  its  lusts  to  flee. 

4  Gracious  Go<l.  all  Thou  hast  spoken 

In  this  covenant  shall  take  place; 
Hut  if  I,  alas  !  have  broken 


These  my  vows,  hide  not  Thy  face ; 

And  from  falling 
O  restore  me  to  Thy  grace ! 

5  Lord,  to  Thee  I  now  surrender 

All  I  have,  and  all  I  am  ; 
Make  my  heart  more  true  and  tender, 
Glorify  in  me  Th}'  Name. 

Let  obedience 
To  Thy  will  be  all  my  aim. 

6  Help  me  in  this  high  endeavor. 

Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  ! 
Bind  my  heart  to  Thee  for  ever, 
Till  I  join  the  heavenly  host. 

Living,  dying, 
Let  me  make  in  Thee  my  Ixuist. 

Jacob  Katnbach,  1734. 


John 

Ti.  Charles  William  Scliaeffer. 


i860. 


380     BAPTISHAL  CHANT. 

After  the  Administration. 

1  Then  will  I  sprinkle  clean  |  water  *  '  up-  |  on  you,  ||  And  |  ye  shall  |  be —  |  clean  : 

2  A  new  heart  also  |  will  I  (  give  you.  ||  And  a  new  spirit  |  will  I  |  put  with-  |  in  yon. 

3  And  I  will  take  away  the  stony  heart  |  out  of  *  '  your  |  flesh,  ||  And  I  will  |  give  "  •  you 

a  I  heart  of  |  tlesh. 

4  I  will  pour  my  Spirit  up-  |  on  thy  |  seed,  ||  And  my  |  blessing  •  '  up-  ]  on  thine  |  off- 

spring : 

5  And  they  shall  spring  up  as  a-  |  mong  the  |  grass,  ||  As  |  willows  "  "  by  the  I  water-  | 

'x>urses. 
8  Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Sou,  and  to  the  |  Holy  |  Ghost ;  ||  As  it  was  in  the 
beginning,  is  now,  and  ever  |  shall  be  |  world  without  |  end.||     Amen. 

247 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
382     SILVER  STREET.     S.  M 


Isaac  Smith,  1 770. 


:=:=i: 


I 


m 


-T— j-^-*-? 


ael: 


i 


And  vow     to     hold      the  world  but      loss        For     thv 


1     1 
Ke -deem-er's  Name. 


ii^EE 


1 \ T 


-r-f- 


ii^ 


2  Arise,  and  be  baptized. 

And  wash  thy  sins  away; 
Thy  league  with  God  be  solemnized, 
Thy  faith  avouched  to-day. 

3  Xo  more  thine  own.  but  Christ's, — 

With  all  the  saints  of  old. 
Apostles,  seers,  evangelists, 

And  martyr  throngs  enrolled, — 


4  In  God's  whole  armor  strong. 

Front  hell's  embattled  powers  : 
The  warfare  may  be  sharp  and  long, 
The  victory  must  be  ours. 

5  O  bright  the  conqueror's  crown, 

The  song  of  triumph  sweet, 
When  faith  casts  every  trophy  down 
At  our  great  Captain's  feet 

Bishop  Edward  H.  Bickersteth,  i870t 


She  Coufivmation. 

383     HOLLEY.     7777. 


George  Hews,  1 835. 


7 ;^ ' 1 r-i ^ 1 1 -^ 1 ' 1 4-1 ! ! l-j 1 1 1 |-j— 


1.  Thine   for 


ev-erl  God     of      love.  Hear     us      from    Thv  throne  a  -  bove 


:2=S= 


-t2: 


— ^^-S €2 


'mmm 


42 -iJ2- 


- — ^ 


^^ 


-■=\: 


^ — ^ 


u'^  I     < — g- 1 — I — 


Thine   for  -   ev  -  er      may      we 

.€2. «__^ Q-- 


I        '        I  '     i  -'I 

24S 


be.    Here  and       in 


-ii2- 


^- 


e  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty. 


1^^ 


i 


THK  CONFIRMATION. 


384 


S.  M. 


1    I )ear  Saviour,  we  art* 'lMiin»' 
Hy  everlasting;  bjiiids; 
Our  heurts,  our  st)til.s,  we  w 
Kntirelv  to  Thv  haiuls. 


>nl(l  resign 


2  To  Ihee  we  still  would  cleave 
With  ever-growing  zeal  ; 
If  millions  tempt  us  ('hri>t  to  leave 
O  let  them  ne'er  prevail. 


li    riiy  Spirit  shall  unite 

Our  souls  to  Thee,  our  Head  : 

Sliall  form  us  to  Thy  image  bright, 

And  teaeh  Thy  j»aths  to  tread. 

4   I)eath  may  our  souls  divide 
I'rom  the.se  alK)de.s  of  clay  : 
Hut  love  shall  keep  us  near  Thy  side. 
Through  all  the  gloomy  way. 

Sinee  Christ  and  we  are  one, 

Why  .should  we  doubt  or  fear? 
If  He  in  heaven  hath  fixed  His  throne, 

He'll  fix  His  memljers  there. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddritige,  1775. 


385     ISIDORE.     L.  M. 

\ \ 


Arthur  II.  Mann,  1895. 


1.  O    hap  -  py    day,  that  fixed  my  choice  On    Thee,  my  Savionr,    and    my  God: 


e^igiipggiip 


Well  may  this  glow -ing  heart  re-joice.  And  tell     its     raptures   all       a-broad. 


jSi. 


tLU. 


F:¥ 


-f-^y 


t 

O  happy  bond,  that  seals  my  vows 
To  Him  who  merits  all  mj'  love  : 

Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  His  house. 
While  to  that  sacred  shrine  I  move. 

'Tis  done,  the  great  transaction's  done: 
I  am  my  Ix>rd's,  and  He  is  mine  : 

He  drew  me,  and  I  followed  on, 
("harme<l  to  confess  the  voice  Divine. 


383 


HOLLEY.     7  7.  7.  7 


-  Thine  forever:  Saviour,  keep 

These  Thy  frail  and  trembling  sheep 
Safe  alone  beneath  Thy  care, 
I^t  us  all  Thy  goodness  .share. 

3  Thine  forever  !  O  how  ]>lest 

They  who  find  in  Thee  their  rest ; 
Saviour,  Guardian,  heavenly  Friend, 
O  defend  us  to  the  end. 


249 


I       I  I 

Now,  rest,  my  long-divided  heart. 

Fixed  on  this  blis.sful  centre  rest ; 
With  ashes  who  would  grudge  to  part, 

When  called  on  angel's  bread  to  feast. 

High  heaven,  that  heard  the  solemn  vow, 
That  vow  renewed  sliall  dail}'  hear  ; 

Till  in  life's  latest  hour  I  l)ow. 
And  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755. 


4  Thine  forever!  Thou  our  Guide, 
All  our  wants  by  Thee  supplied  ; 
All  our  sins  by  Thee  forgiven, 
Lead  ns,  Lord,  from  earth  to  heaven. 

5  Thine  forever!  I^rd  of  life, 
Shield  us  through  the  earthly  strife ; 
Thou,  the  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way. 
Guide  us  to  the  realms  of  day. 

.Mary  F.  Maude,  1848. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
386     DULCE  CARflEN.     8  7  8  7.  D 

^        .    .      I— 4 


Christian  Gregor,  1784. 
Arr.  by  Enist  I.  Erbe,  1895. 


IT 

^     f    In     Thy    ser-vice     will    I      ev  -  er.        Je  -  sus,  my   Re-deem-er,  stay;! 
■  \Noth-ing    me   from  Thee  shall  sev  -  er,      Glad -ly  would  I        go  Thy  way.  J 


EE£ 


5=^ 


J 


— ' ' — I —        — r^ ; — I -I      — p 


Life     iu      me    Thv     life       pro -due  -  es,      And  gives    vig  -  or       to     my  heart, 

I 


t=t 


5^ 


As      the     wine  doth    liv  -  ing     jnic  -  es        To    the  pur  -  pie  grape  im -part. 


«- 
^~i: 


-* ^3 — ' r— ' — — \ 


2  Could  I  be  in  other  places. 

Half  so  happy  as  with  Thee, 
Who  so  many  gifts  and  graces 

Hast  Thyself  prepared  for  me? 
Xo  place  could  be  half  so  fitted 

To  impart  true  joy,  I  ween, 
Since  to  Thee,  O  Lord  I  committed 

Power  in  heaven  and  earth  hath  been 

3  Where  shall  I  find  such  a  Master, 

Who  hath  done  my  soul  such  good. 
And  retrieved  the  great  disaster 

Sin  first  caused,  by  His  own  blood? 
Is  not  He  my  rightful  owner. 

Who  for  me  His  own  life  gave? 
Were  it  not  a  fonl  dishonor 

Not  to  love  Him  to  the  grave? 

4  Yes,  Lord  Jesus,  I  am  ever 

Thine  in  sorrow  and  in  joy  : 
Death  the  union  shall  not  sever 
Nor  eternity  destroy. 


250 


•    I  am  waiting,  yea,  am  sighing 
For  ray  summons  to  depart ; 
He  is  best  prepared  for  dying 
Who  in  life  is  Thine  in  heart. 

5  Let  Thy  light  on  me  be  shining 

When  the  day  is  almost  gone. 
When  the  evening  is  declining. 

And  the  night  is  drawing  on  : 
Bless  me,  O  my  Saviour  I  laying 

Thy  hands  on  my  weary  head  ; 
'•  Here  thy  day  is  ended,"  saying, 

■'Yonder  live  the  faithful  dead." 

6  Stay  beside  me,  when  the  stillness 

And  the  icy  touch  of  death 
Fills  my  trembling  soul  with  chillness. 

Like  the  morning's  frosty  breath  ; 
As  my  failing  eyes  grow  dimmer, 

Let  my  spirit  grow  more  bright, 
As  I  see  the  first  faint  glimmer 

Of  the  everlasting  light. 

Cari  Philip  Spitta,  1836. 


TllK  CONFIKMATlO^^ 


387     GOSS.     L.  M.  D. 


Sir  John  (ioss,  1 864. 


tr 


1.   Arm  these  Thy  sol-diers,  mij:ht-y    Lonl,  "NVith  shield  of  faith  ami  Spir  -  it's  sword, 


m^^^m^^mmm 


-r-4 


f^li^^4E|ls^^£yiE^^^E^^ig 


I        Forth      to    the   bat  -  tie    mav  ihev  go      Aud    bold  -  ly  fijj;ht  a  -  gaiust   the   foe, 


tJ        \  III        ^^  I    I 


III  ^  ^ 

With   ban-uer     of      the    cross  uii-fiirled,  Aud     l\v      it       o  -  ver  -  come  the  world; 

I        \      \      \     J'j  J.   J.    .J.      t:     S  ^   ^    -     t    ^    ^ 

«l 


^^^^^^^M 


ti^^-^ 


zijr- 


i^^ 

^-™-* 


=4: 


:ezi3 


i=5 


^ 


f 


And    so     at    last      re-ceive  from  Thee  The  palm  aud  crowu    of       vie  -  to  -  ry 


^i 


:^-=C: 


m 


£=^-^EEFli 


2  Come,  ever-blessed  Spirit,  come.  3 

And  make  Thy  servants'  hearts  Thy  home  ; 
Thus  consecrated.  Lord,  to  Thee, 
May  each  a  livinj;  temple  be: 
Knrich  that  temple's  holy  shrine 
With  sevenfold  uifts  of  grace  Divine  ; 
With  wisdom,  light  and  knowledge  bless, 
Strength,  counsel,  fear,  aud  godliness. 

251 


O  Triuity  in  Unity, 

One  only  God,  and  Persons  Three, 

In  whom,  througli  whom,  by  whom  we  live. 

To  Thee  we  praise  and  glory  give; 

O  grant  ns  so  to  nse  Thy  grace 

That  we  may  see  Thy  glorious  tace, 

And  ever  with  the  heavenly  hast 

Praise  Father,  Sou,  and  Holy  Ghoet. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordf»worth,  1862,  alt 


388 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 
ICH  HAB'  QENUG  !     lo.  6.  lo  6.  8.  8.  4. 


Johann  Rudolph  Able,  1662. 


^^- 


is    my  heart !    my     God,     I     give    it  Thee ; 
to    the  world,    my    child,  bat    un  -  to    Me;' 


I  heard  Thee  call    and  say 
re 
I 


I  heard  and    will    0  -  bey.  J 


iS^i^ia 


2  Here  is  my  heart !   surely  the  gift,  though     4  Here    is 

poor, 
My  God  will  not  despise ; 
Vainly  and  long  I  sought  to  make  it  pure. 

To  meet  Thy  searching  eyes  ; 
Corrupted  first  in  Adam's  fall, 
The  stains  of  sin  pollute  it  all — 
My  guilty  heart ! 

3  Here  is  my  heart !  in  Ohrist  it's  longings 

end, 
Near  to  His  cross  it  draws ; 
It  says, "  Thou  art  my  portion.  O  m}'  Friend, 

Thy  blood  my  ransom  was  !  " 
And  in  the  Saviour  it  has  found 
What  blessedness  and  peace  abound — 
My  trust  in  heart ! 


my    heart! — ah   Holy   Spirit, 
come, 
Its  nature  to  renew, 
And  consecrate  it  wholly  as  Thy  home, 

A  temple  fair  and  true. 
Teach  it  to  love  and  serve  Thee  more, 
To  fear  Thee,  trust  Thee,  and  adore — 
My  cleansed  heart ! 

Here  is  my  heart ! — teach  it,  O  Lord,  to 
cling 
In  gladness  unto  Thee ; 
And  in  the  day  of  sorrow  still  to  sing, 

"  Welcome  my  God's  decree." 
Believing,  all  its  journeys  through, 
That  Thou  art  wise,  and  just,  and  true — 
My  waiting  heart ! 


6  Here  is  my  heart ! — O  Friend  of  friends  be  near, 
To  make  each  tempter  fly, 
And  when  at  last — I  death  await  with  fear, 

Give  me  the  victory  ! 
Then  gladly  on  Thy  love  reposing. 
Let  me  say,  when  my  life  is  closing — 
Here  is  my  heart ! 

Erhenfried  Liebich,  1756,  Tr. 


389 


NEED. 


6.  4.  6.  4. 


With  Refrain, 


Ri 


Robert  Lowr\-,  1872. 

-J -_ ^— \- 


V  hour.  Most    gra  -   clous  Lord ;  Nc 


1.  I  need  Thee  every  hour.  Most    gra  -   clous  Lord;  No 


tender  voice  like  Thine 

I 


^—^-^- 


252 


THF  roNFIKMATION. 

Krti.nn 


5-  I  ~#---^--^3J 


Can       peace    af  -    ford.       I      need  Thee,  O   I     need  Thee;  Ev-  cry  hour  I 


^-fEt^^ 


igifetiligsil 


— # — g  '  #  i^y ^ — ^ 


h— I — «- 


feE^ 


^^ 


B 


need  Thee  ;*  O     bless      me  now,  my      Sav  -  ioiir 


to 


Tlue. 


Mnsie  and  words  copjrigbt,  \><li.  ty  Robert  Lovry. 


2  I  need  Thee  every  hour: 

Stay  Thon  near  by  ; 
Temptiors  lose  their  j)ow('r 
When  Thou  art  nigh. — Kef. 

3  I  need  Thee  every  hour, 

In  joy  or  pain  ; 
Come  quickly  and  abide, 
Or  life  is  vain. — Kef. 


390     ROSTHWAITE.     C. 

1        I 


M. 


m^^m^^i 


4  I  need  Thee  every  hour ; 

Teach  me  Thy  will  ; 

And  Thy  rich  promises 

In  me  fulfill. — Ref. 

5  I  need  Thee  everj'  hour, 

Most  Holy  One ; 
O.  make  me  Thine  indeed, 
Thou  blessM  Son.— Kef. 

Annie  S.  Hawkcs,  1872. 
Gerard  F.  Cobb,  1885. 


^^m^^m0^^^3^^ 


1.  Wit-  ness,  ye    men  and       an -gels  now,     Be 


fore   the   Lord    we 

I 


speak 


^imm^^^M^^ 


To      Him  we  make  our      sol- emu  vow 


I 
vow    we    dare      not      Iireak  : 


^^m^^^ 


2  That  long  as  life  itself  shall  last, 
Ourselves  to  Christ  we  yield, 
Nor  from  His  cause  will  we  depart. 
Or  ever  quit  the  field. 

4  We  trust  not  in  onr  native  strength. 
But  on  His  grace  rely. 


That,  with  returning  wants,  the  Lord 
Will  all  our  need  supply. 

4   Lord,  guide  our  doubtful  feet  aright, 
And  keep  ns  in  Thy  ways  ; 
And.  while  we  turn  our  vows  to  prayers 
Turn  Thou  our  prayers  to  praise. 

Rev,  Benjamin  Beddome.  1817. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


391      ARLINGTON.     CM. 


Arr.  from  Thomas  A.  Ame,  1762. 


That       I     from  Thee     no     more  may  stray,   No    more  from  Thee     de  -  cline. 


392 


C.  M. 


2  Before  the  cross  of  Him  who  died, 

Behold,  I  prostrate  fall ; 

Let  every  sin  be  crucified. 

Let  Christ  be  all  in  all ! 

3  Anoint  me  with  Thy  heavenly  grace, 

Adopt  me  for  Thine  own  ; 
That  I  may  see  Thy  glorious  face, 
And  worship  at  Thy  throne ! 

4  May  the  dear  blood,  once  shed  for  me, 

My  blest  atonement  prove, 

That  I  from  first  to  last  may  be 

The  purchase  of  Thy  love  ! 

5  Let  every  thought,  and  work,  and  word, 

To  Thee  be  ever  given  : 
Then  life  shall  be  Thy  service,  Lord, 
And  death  the  gate  of  heaven  ! 

Matthew  Bridges,  1848. 

393     OTTERBOURNE.     L.  M. 


1  O  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 

To  keep  His  statutes  still ! 
O  that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace 
To  know  and  do  His  will ! 

2  Order  my  footsteps  by  Thy  word. 

And  make  my  heart  sincere ; 
Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord, 
But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

3  Assist  my  soul,  too  apt  to  stray, 

A  stricter  watch  to  keep  : 
And  should  I  e'er  forget  Thy  way, 
Restore  Thy  wandering  sheep. 

4  Make  me  to  walk  in  Thy  commands ; 

'Tis  a  delightful  road  : 
Nor  let  my  head,  or  heart,  or  hands 
Offend  against  my  God. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719,  : 


Franz  Joseph   Haydn,  1732- 1809. 

4-1 


INI  I  "  'i*'sJ^    •"    "^  * 


1.  Je-sus,  and  shall  it     ev 

1^1 


I 

er     be,         A  mortal  man     a -shamed  of  Thee! 


254 


THR  rONFIRMAi  1<».\ 


:^'  -4-.--i-,-j 


Ashamed  of  Thee,  whom  angels  praise,  Whoae  glories  shine  thro'  end-less  days  I 


n- 


^ 


f 


Ashamed  of  Josus  I  sooner  far 
Let  evening  blush  to  own  a  star : 
He  sheds  the  Ixams  of  light  Divine 
O'er  this  l)enighted  soul  of  mine. 

Ashamed  of  Jesus!  just  as  soon 
I^t  midnight  l>e  ashamed  of  noon  : 
'Tis  midnight  with  my  soul  till  He, 
Bright  Morning  Star,  bid  darkness  flee. 

Ashamed  of  Jesus,  that  dear  Friend 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heaven  depend  ! 


394     ORIEL.     8.78.7.8.7. 


No;   when  I  blush.  ])e  this  my  shamr. 
That  I  no  more  revere  His  Name. 

5  Ashamed  of  Jesus  I  yes,  I  may 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away. 
No  tear  to  wipe,  no  go<xl  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 

6  Till  then — nor  is  my  boasting  vain — 
Till  then  I  boast  a  Saviour  slain  ; 
And  O  may  this  my  glory  l)e, 

That  Christ  is  not  a.shamed  of  me. 

Rev.  Joseph  Grigg,  1765,  alt. 


Michael  Haydn,  1775. 


"^  ^J  ^^         I 


-    (Ho  -  ly   Spir  -  it.     Lord   of     glo  -  ry.     Ix>ok  on     us   Thy  flock   to  -  day.   1 
"^  *'--'-'--  ' '  •"  -       at    Thv    ftK)t-stool     For  Thv  seven-fold  gifts  we  prav  ;  j 

'      f>  ^  U-    t^    ^      ^         ^    ' 


^ 


\  Meekly  kneel- in 


fc5 


t— r 


i^ 


:^= 


Guide  us 


earth- Iv  jour-nev       In      the     true     and     nar-row  way. 


I 


-^— r 

2  Foes  on  every  hand  are  round  us. 

And  our  hearts  are  weak  and  frail  ; 
Gird  us  with  Thy  heavenly  armor; 

Never  let  us  yield  or  quail ; 
Give  us  victory  in  the  struggle, 

When  the  hosts  of  sin  assiul. 

3  Blessed  Jesus,  draw  Thou  near  us, 

.\3  before  Thy  cross  we  bow  ; 
Help  us  to  be  true  and  faithful. 

Seal  our  sacramental  vow  ; 
We  Thy  soldiers  are,  and  servants; 

Hear  our  solemn  promise  now. 


V- 


t 


1 


I>ead  us  by  Thy  guiding  presence 
Through  the  waste,  with  danger  rife; 

Feed  us  with  the  heavenly  manna, 
Tliat  we  faint  not  in  the  strife; 

Slake  our  weary  spirits'  thirsting, 
From  the  living  well  of  life. 

Ixx^king  ever  unto  Jesus, 

Leaning  on  His  staff  and  rod; 

May  we  follow  in  His  footsteps, 
Trea<l  the  path  that  He  has  trod, 

Till  we  dwell  with  Him  forever 
In  the  Paradise  of  God. 

Rev,  R.  H.  Baynes,  1868. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


395     GRACE. 


7-  7-  7-  7-  7-  7 
4— 


P>anci.s  Xavier  Chwatal,  l8o8- 


Thou  ^vho  com  -  est    from    a  -  bove, 


r-i— T-2— , 


I    ^  I 

Gifts  of  bless -ing  to      be-stow 
Once    a- gain     in  love  draw  near 


fiiigis^iii 


On 
To 


Thy  wait-ing  Church  be-low  ; 

Thy  children  gath-ered  (OwiiY.   )  here. 


iilliil 


I         I       I         I 

2  From  their  bright  baptismal  day, 
Through  their  childhood's  onward  way, 
Thou  hast  been  their  constant  guide. 
Watching  ever  by  their  side ; 

May  they  now  till  life  shall  end, 
Choose  and  know  Thee  as  their  Friend. 

3  Give  them  light  Thy  truth  to  see. 
Give  them  life  to  live  for  Thee, 
Daily  power  to  conquer  sin, 


Patient  faith  the  crown  to  win ; 
Shield  them  from  temptation's  breath, 
Keep  them  faithful  unto  death. 

4  When  the  holy  vow  is  made, 
When  the  hands  are  on  them  laid, 
Come,  in  this  most  solemn  hour, 
With  Thy  sev'nfold  gifts  of  power. 
Come,  Thou  blessed  Spirit,  come, 
Make  each  heart  Thy  happy  home. 

Archbishop  William  D.  Maclagan,  1873. 


%\t  P«jIm  (!^ommutti0n. 


396     QOUDIMEL.     9 

2::i.-=3qi|zq=;z|:|---i!r: 


Claude  Goudimel,  1562. 


1.     0    Rock   of 


A-  ges,  one  foun  -  da 

J2.. 


ja.  .<2..'^  :&^. 


tioD, 


On    which  the    liv  -  ing  Church  doth  rest, — 


The  Church,whose  walls  are  strong  sal-va    -    tion.  Whose  gates  are  praise — Thy  Name  be    blest! 


256 


TIIK  iiulA    I  uMMLMo.N. 


397 


ULICH.     7-  «■  7-  «.  7.  7- 


-I  J 


Johanii  Ulich,  1674. 


f      .!•'  -  sus     siii-iiers     doth  n- -  cfi  \  e  !  I^'t  the    lost  and  weeping  hear  it;  ) 

\  Though  in      sin  and  shame  they  grieve,  And  Je- ho- vah's  an -ger  raer     -     it,    j 


^.   j(SL.   '^J(^ 


-fir.  -#  V     L-^'<^-     -^^      -42.  .p.    ■'-9- „     ^.  j(SL.  ^?^  J(^       -a. 


:«=t 


1 1—1 — [.^^ 1—1 1 -I '- 1 1 1— I 1 1—1 1 1 1 — '- — ri 


Here's  wlmt  can      their  woe     re  -  lieve 


Je- 


8in  -  nors 


No  snch  mercy  can  we  claim, 

But  our  blessed  Tx)rd  hath  spoken  ; 
He  hath  sworn  by  His  great  Name, 

And  His  word  cannot  be  broken. 

Heaven  is  open  I  I  believe 

Jesus  sinners  doth  receive. 

As  the  shepherd  seeks  to  find 

His  lost  sheep  that  from  him  strayeth, 
So  hath  Christ  each  soul  in  mind, 

And  for  its  salvation  prayeth  ; 

Fain  He'd  have  each  wanderer  live — 

Jesus  sinners  doth  receive. 

Come  then,  all  by  guilt  oppressed, 

Jesu«  calls,  and  He  would  make  you 
God's  own  children,  pure  and  blest. 

And  to  glory  He  would  take  you ; 

Think  on  this,  and  well  believe, 

Jesus  sinners  doth  receive. 


396 


GOUDIMEL.     98.9.8. 

'2  Son  of  the  living  Go<l,  O  call  us  ^ 

Once  and  again  to  follow  Thee  ; 
And  give  us  strength,  whate'er  l>efall  us. 
Thy  true  disciples  still  to  be. 

3  When  fears  ap|>all,  and  faith  is  failini;, 

Make  Thy  voice  heard  o'er  wind  and  wave, 
"Why  doubt?"  and  in  Thy  love  prevailing 
Put  forth  Thine  hand  to  help  and  save. 


257 


5  In  my  grief  I  now  draw  near, 

All  my  sinfulness  confessing  , 
Saviour,  my  petition  hear, 

Grant  me  pardon  and  Thy  blessing; 
Help,  O  help  me  to  believe, 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive. 

6  Cheered  at  thought  of  peace  with  God, 

Darkness  yields  to  hopeful  brightne&s : 
Through  the  merit  of  Thy  blood 
Scarlet  sins  are  turned  to  whiteness, 
As  I  say,  and  now  believe, 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive. 

7  Now  my  conscience  is  at  peace; 

From  the  law  I  stand  acquitted; 
Christ  hath  purchased  my  release, 
And  my  every  sin  remitted. 
Naught  remains  my  soul  to  grieve, 
Jesus  sinners  doth  receive  ! 

Erdmann  Neumeister,  1718 
Tr.  1890. 


.\nd  if  our  coward  hearts  deny  Thee, 
In  inmost  thought,  in  deed,  or  word. 

Let  not  our  hardness  still  defy  Thee, 
But  with  a  look  subdue  us.  Lord. 

O  strengthen  Thou  our  weak  endeavor 
Thee  in  Thy  sheep  to  serve  and  tend, 

To  give  ourselves  to  Thee  for  ever. 
And  find  Thee  with  us  to  the  end. 

Rev.    Henry  .\.  Martin,  i86g. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


398     PAX  DEI 


lo.  lO.  lO.  lO. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1868. 


Here,  O  my  Lord,  I  see  Thee  face    to 


face  ;     Here  would  I  touch  and  handle 


thiujrs    un 


4:-.- 


-si- 


m^mM 


^t^ 


EE 


Here  grasp  with  firm  -  er      hand  the  eter  -  uul  grace, 

M  in 


* — ■ — •-* — I— '=^— n 


2  Here  would  I  feed  upon  the  bread  of  God, 

Here  drink  with  Thee  the  royal  wine  of  heaven 
Here  would  I  lay  aside  each  earthly  load, 
Here  taste  afresh  the  calm  of  sin  forgiven. 

2  Phis  is  the  hour  of  banquet  and  of  song  ; 
This  is  the  heavenly  table  spread  for  me  : 
Here  let  me  feast,  and,  feasting,  still  prolong 
The  brief,  bright  hour  of  fellowship  with  Tl 

4  I  have  no  help  but  Thine,  nor  do  I  need 

Another  arm  save  Thine  to  lean  upon  : 
It  is  enough,  my  Lord,  enough  indeed  ; 

My  strength  is  in  Thy  might.  Thy  might  alone. 

5  Mine  is  the  sin,  but  Thine  the  righteousness ; 

Mine  is  the  guilt,  but  Thine  the  cleansing  blood  ; 
Here  is  my  robe,  my  refuge,  and  my  peace, 
Thy  blood,  Thy  righteousness,  O  Lord  my  God 

6  Feast  after  feast  thus  comes,  and  passes  by  ; 

Yet,  passing,  points  to  the  glad  feast  above, 
Giving  sweet  foretaste  of  the  festal  joy. 

The  Lamb's  great  bridal  feast  of  bliss  and  love. 

Rev.  Horaiiiis  Bonar, 
258 


1855. 


THK  HoI.Y  COMMUNION. 


Johann  Cruger,  1649. 


r^-"t 


im^m 


aunis  of        s;,.l    -   nese,  1    ^,„  .   ,„      Him  whose  grace 
pnus  -  es         reii    -    (ler    j 


liaunls  of        sul    -   nese,  1    ^,„  .   ,„      Him  whose  grace    un    -   l>.,un<I    •    ,;\ 
pnus  -  es         reii    -    (ler    j 

z^v.-u a •-!  ^  #  ^     .,    ^  J    J JpJ    ^    I  Of * ^-&# — r^ — , 

r      I       I  -'I  I  I       i  ^.  I 

._JQ._K 1 1 — , — ^ 1 1 1 , -I 1 — I , 1 1 , 

jgU^^j « #— I 1 1 ^ H ^ (5^ 1 1 H >| ,1 


Hath      this      won -(Irons      ban  -  qnet        fonnd  -   ed ;     Hi^li    o'er      all      the 


^ 


-B*- 


•f--=fc:=t 


I 

with  thee     He 


deign  -  etli. 


I  I  I  I  i  — ^ 


2  Hasten  as  a  bride  to  meet  Him. 

And  with  iovint;  reverence  greet  Him, 
Who  with  words  of  life  immortal 
Now  is  knock in«;  nt  thy  portal  ; 
Haste  to  make  for  Him  a  pathway 
Cast  thee  at  His  feet,  now  saying: 
Since  O  T^ord,  Thon  com'st  to  save  me 
Help  me  that  I'll  ne'er  tnrn  from  Thee. 

3  Now  I  sink  l)efore  Thee,  lowly. 
Filled  with  joy  most  deep  and  holy, 
.\s  with  trembling  awe  and  wonder 
On  Thy  mighty  works  I  ix>nder, 


259 


I  I 

How  by  mystery  surronnded. 
Depths  no  man  ha-^  ever  sonndetl, 
None  may  dare  to  pierce,  unbidden, 
Secrets  that  with  Thee  are  hidden. 

Snn,  who  all  ray  life  dost  brighten. 
Light,  who  dost  my  soul  enlighten, 
Joy.  the  sweetest  man  e'er  knoweth, 
Fount,  whence  all  my  being  floweth, 
At  Thy  feet  I  cry.  my  Maker; 
Let  me  l>e  a  fit  partaker 
Of  this  blessed  t'o<xl  tVom  heaven, 
For  our  gootl,  Thy  glory,  given. 

Johann  Frank,  1650. 

Tr.  Catherine  Winkworih. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


400 


LOLWORTH.     7   7   7   7    D 


George  M.  Garrett,  1872. 


I         -     -    u    I 

1.  At  the  Lamb's  high  feast  we  S'.ng  Praise  to    our  vie  -  to  -  nous  King.    Who  hath  washed  us 


I     I 


in     the    tide      Flow-ing   from   His    pierc-ed    side;  Praise  we  Him  whose  love  Di  -  vine 


H — \—m-v — ^-1 — 1 1 — r-i \-i ^-| — — I 1 — I — I P— ^ ^-i—i 


— *-^= — — "-I — F •-•-* — m 

Gives  His  sa-cred  blood  for  wine,  Gives  His  bod-y    for  the  feast.  Christ  theVic-tim,  Christ  the  Priest. 

U-l — ^~\»- ^±iFt=t:: 


^^ 


t=EEEE 


I    ■     I    I    '     '     I 


(Or  to  St.  George's,  Windsor.) 


2  Where  the  paschal  blood  is  poured. 
Death's  dark  augel  sheathes  his  sword  ; 
Israel's  hosts  triumphant  go 
Through  the  wave  that  drowns  the  foe. 
Praise  we  Christ,  whose  blood  is  shed. 
Paschal  Victim,  Paschal  Bread  ; 

With  sincerity  and  love 
Eat  we  raauna  from  above. 

3  Mighty  Victim  from  the  sky. 
Powers  of  hell  beneath  Thee  lie; 
Death  is  conquered  in  the  fight, 
Thou  hast  brought  us  life  and  light : 
Paschal  triumph,  paschal  joy, 
Only  sin  can  this  destroy  ; 

From  the  death  of  sin  set  free 
Souls  re-born,  dear  Lord,  in  Thee. 

Anon.  (Latin,  6th  cent.) 

Tr.  Robert  Campbell,  1849,  alt. 

401  7.  7-  7-7.  D. 

1  Lo.  the  feast  is  spread  to-day  ! 
Jesus  summons,  come  away  ! 
From  the  vanity  of  life. 
From  the  sounds  of  mirth  or  strife, 


260 


To  the  feast  by  Jesus  given. 
Come  and  taste  the  bread  of  heaven. 
Why,  with  proud  excuse  and  vain, 
Spurn  His  mercy  once  again  ? 


From  amidst  life's  social  ties. 
From  the  farm  and  merchandise, 
Come,  for  all  is  now  prepared  ; 
Freely  given,  be  freely  shared. 
Blessed  are  the  lips  that  taste 
Our  Redeemer's  marriage  feast; 
Blessed  who  on  Him  shall  feed, 
Bread  of  Life,  and  drink  indeed. 


BlessM,  for  their  thirst  is  o'er, 
They  shall  never  hunger  more. 
Make,  then,  once  again  your  choice, 
Hear  to-day  His  calling  voice  ; 
Servants,  do  your  Master's  will ; 
Bidden  guests.  His  table  fill ; 
Come,  before  His  wrath  shall  swear: 
Ye  shall  never  enter  there. 

Dr.  Henry  Alford,  1845. 


THE  HOLY  COMMUNION. 


402     LACRYM/e.     7   7    7 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1872. 


2  While  in  penitence  we  kneel, 
Thy  sweet  presence  let  us  feel, 
All  Thy  wondrous  love  reveal. 

3  While  on  Thy  dear  cross  we  gaze, 
Mourning  o'er  our  sinful  ways. 
Turn  our  sadness  into  praise. 

4  When  we  taste  the  mystic  wine, 

Of  Thine  out-poured  blood  the  sign, 
Fill  our  hearts  with  love  Divine. 


403     EUCHARISTIC  HYMN.     9  8.  9.  8. 


I 


et 


^^^=i^ 


5  Draw  us  to  Thy  wounded  side. 
Whence  there  flowed  the  healing  tide  ; 
There  our  sins  and  sorrows  hide. 

6  From  the  bonds  of  sin  release. 
Cold  and  wavering  faith  increase ; 
I^mb  of  God,  grant  us  Thy  peace. 

7  Lead  us  by  Thy  pierced  hand. 
Till  around  Thy  throne  we  stand 
In  the  bright  and  better  land. 

Rev.  Robert  H.  Bayncs,  1864. 
Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1862. 


^S^^^^^^g 


1.  Bread  of  the  world  in     raer-cy 


Te=g: 


^ 


ff 


-»>- 


I 


^ 


r- 


broken,  Wine  of  the  soul    in     mer-cv  shed. 


is: 


m 


i 


a 


J— I 


^i£ 


^d^ 


i 


i^ 


^^m. 


By  whom  the  words  of     life  were  spoken,    And  in  whose  death  our  sins  are  dead 


m=f^^^^ 


JfZ- 


f 


I     I 


-tz- 


1- 


I 


2  Look  on  the  heart  by  sorrow  broken. 
Look  on  the  tears  by  sinners  shed  ; 
And  be  Thy  feast  to  us  the  token 
That  by  Thy  grace  our  souls  are  fed. 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  publ.  1827. 
261 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


Virgil  C.  Taylor,  1 847. 


404     LOUVAN.     h.  M. 


1.  My    God,  and   is    Thy   ta  -  ble  spread?  And  does  Thy  cup  with  love  o'er-flow? 


^^^ 


lz2E^ 


I       I 


-4-^-r-1 


1      I 


(  Or  to  Rockingham.) 


2  Hail,  sacred  feast,  which  Jesus  makes, 

Rich  banquet  of  His  flesh  and  blood  ! 
Thrice  happy  he  who  here  partakes 

That  sacred  stream,  that  heavenly  food! 

3  Why  are  its  blessings  all  in  vain 

Before  unwilling  hearts  displayed  ? 
Was  not  for  us  the  Victim  slain  ? 
Are  we  forbid  the  children's  bread? 


405     LIVING  BREAD.     7  6.  7  6    D. 


4  O  let  Thy  table  honored  be, 

And  furnished  well  with  joyful  guests ; 
And  may  each  soul  salvation  see, 
That  here  its  sacred  pledges  tastes. 

5  Let  crowds  approach,  with  hearts  prepared ; 

With  warm  desire  let  all  attend ; 
Nor,  when  we  leave  our  Father's  board, 
The  pleasures  or  the  profit  end. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755,3. 
William  H.  Monk,  1879. 


I  ^i  I  I  I 


1.  O  living  Bread  from  heaven,  How  hast  Thou  fed  Thy  guest !  The  gifts  Thou  now  hast 


'^^Spx 


en  Have  filled  my  heart  with  rest,  O  wondrous  flood  of  blessing,  O  cup  that 


262 


Jl 


THR  HOLY  COMMUNION. 


^^mm^^fm^^ 


heals  our     woes!  My  heart,  this  gill  po« 


iiiK    On  thankful  sons  o'er-flows. 


My  Ixnd,  Thou  here  hast  led  rae 

Within  Thy  holiest  plaee, 
And  there  Tliys«'lf  hast  led  me 

With  treasures  of  Thy  j;raee ; 
And  Thou  luist  freely  given 

What  earth  could  never  hny, 
The  Bread  of  Life  from  heaven, 

That  now  I  shall  not  die ! 

:^  Thou  givest  all  I  wanted, 

The  food  can  death  destroy  ; 
And  Thou  hast  freely  granted 
The  cup  of  endless  joy. 


406     SHOREHAM.     8.8.84. 


m^^^m^i^m 


Ah,  Ix)rd,  I  do  not  merit 
The  favor  Thou  hast  shown, 

And  all  my  soul  and  spirit 
liow  down  hefore  Thy  throne! 

Ix)r«l,  grant  me  that,  thus  strengthened 

Witli  heavenly  food,  while  here 
My  course  on  earth  is  lengthened, 

I  serve  with  holy  fear  : 
And  when  Thou  call'st  my  spirit 

To  leave  this  world  helow, 
I  enter,  through  Thy  merit. 

Where  joys  unmingled  flow. 

John  Rist,  1651. 

Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth.  1858. 

Rev.  John  I',.  Dykes,  1870. 


F^^m^m^ 


1.   By  Christ  redeemed,  in  Christ  restored,  We     keep  the     inem-o 


a-dored, 


m% 


And    show      the    death  of      our    dear      Lord 


Un  -   til 

1^1 


r 


He      come. 


1 


^-t 


i^ 


2  His  hody  hroken  in  our  stead 
Is  here  in  this  memorial  hread, 
And  so  our  feehle  love  is  fed 

Until  He  come. 

3  The  streams  of  His  dread  agony. 
His  life-bloo4l  shed  for  us.  we  see 
The  wine  shall  tell  the  mystery 

Until  He  come. 


^ 


ES^ 


=t^- 


4  And  thus  that  dark  betrayal  night 
With  the  last  advent  we  unite 
By  one  blest  chain  of  loving  rite 
Until  He  come : 

f)  Until  the  trump  of  God  be  heard. 
I'ntil  the  ancient  graves  be  stirretl, 
And,  with  the  great  ct)mmanding  word. 
The  Lord  shall  come. 


6  O  blessed  hope  I  with  this  elate 
Let  not  our  hearts  be  desolate. 
But,  strong  in  fuith.  in  patience  wait 
Until  He  come. 

George  Rawson,  1876, 
26.3 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


407 


QUEBEC. 


riiou  Fount  of  life,  Thou  Light  of  men, 

r^    t  .-£-— -g:-^-g^f:-.:g:l 


Henry  Baker,  1866. 


We  turn  uu-filled    to  Thee     a -gain. 


Thy  truth  unchanged  hath  ever  stood  ; 

Thou  savest  those  that  on  Thee  call ; 
To  them  that  seek  Thee.  Thou  art  good. 

To  them  that  find  Thee.  All  in  all. 

We  taste  Thee.  O  Thou  living  Bread, 
And  long  to  feast  upon  Thee  still ; 

We  drink  of  Thee,  the  Fountain  Head. 
And  thirst  our  souls  from  Thee  to  fill. 


408 


C.  M 


1— r 

Our  restless  spirits  yearn  for  Thee, 
Where'er  our  changeful  lot  is  cast ; 

Glad,  that  Thy  gracious  smile  we  see. 
Blest,  that  our  faith  can  hold  Thee  fast. 

O  Jesus,  ever  with  us  stay ! 

Make  all  our  moments  calm  and  bright ; 
Chase  the  dark  night  of  sin  away, 

Shed  o'er  the  world  Thy  holy  light. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  d.  1153. 
Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1858,  a. 

John  B.  Dvkes, 


Hungry  and  thirsty,  faint  and  weak, 
As  Thou  when  here  below, 

Our  souls  the  joys  celestial  seek 
Which  from  Thy  sorrows  flow. 

We  would  not  live  by  bread  alone. 
But  by  that  word  of  grace, 

In  strength  of  which  we  travel  on 
To  our  abiding-place. 


Verses  1 
264 


Be  known  to  us  in  breaking  bread, 

But  do  not  then  depart. 
Saviour,  abide  with  us.  and  spread 

Thy  table  in  our  hea"** 

There  sup  with  us  in  love  Divine  ; 

Thy  body  and  Thy  blood, 
That  living  bread,  that  heavenly  wine, 

Be  our  immortal  food. 
!,  3,  Anon  :  verses  4,  5,  James  Montgomery,  1825. 


THK  HOLY  COMMLMON. 


409     STABAT  riATUk.     8.  8.  7  8.  8.  7 


Kcv.  John  IJ.  Dykes,  1874. 


1.   Zi  -  on,      to     tliv  Saviour   siii^-ing,        To  thy  Prince  and  Shepherdbrin^ing 


pi^=fe^afe^ydd=a^ 


Sweet-cst  livnms  of  love       and  praise,  Tlion  wilt  nev  -    er  reach  the  nuas-ure 


^^mmmm 


m 


1^1 


^: 


— tlglEzE^zi:!: 


Of   Ilis  worth,    bv     all    its    treas  -  lire 


fcic 


■^cr"- 


2z: 


1 


I      II        I  ^r  I 

Of  thv  most   et;  -  stat  -  ic        lays. 


2  Of  all  wonders  that  can  thrill  thee 
And  with  adoration  fill  thee, 

What  than  this  can  greater  be, 
That  Himself  to  thee  He  giveth? 
He  that  eateth  ever  livetb. 

For  the  Bread  of  Life  is  He. 

3  Fill  thy  lips  to  overflowing 

With  sweet  ]>raise.  His  mercy  showing 
Who  this  lieavenly  table  spread  : 

On  this  day  so  glad  and  holy. 

To  each  longing  spirit  lowly 
Giveth  He  the  living  Bread. 


410     ST.  AGNES.     CM. 

1  According  to  Thy  gracious  word. 

In  meek  humility, 
This  will  I  do.  my  dying  Lord, 
I  will  remember  Thee. 

2  Thy  body,  broken  tor  my  sake. 

My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be; 
Thy  testamental  cup  I  take, 
And  thus  rememl)er  Thee. 

3  Oethsemane  can  I  forget? 

Or  there  Thy  conflict  see. 

Thine  agony  and  bl<Midy  sweat. 

And  not  remember  Thee? 


265 


Here  the  King  hath  spread  His  table, 
Whereon  eyes  of  faith  are  able 

Christ  our  Passover  to  trace  : 
Shadows  of  the  law  are  going, 
Light  and  life  and  truth  inflowing, 

Night  to  day  is  giving  place. 

O  Good  Shepherd,  Bread  life-giving, 
Us,  Thy  grace  and  life  receiving, 

Feed  and  shelter  evermore  ; 
Thou  on  earth  our  weakness  guiding, 
We  in  heaven  with  Thee  abiding 

With  all  saints  will  Thee  adore. 

Thomas  Aauinas,  c.  1260. 

Tr.  Rev.  Alexander  R.  Thompson,  1883. 


4  When  to  the  cross  I  turn  mine  eyes. 

And  rest  on  Calvary, 
O  Lamb  of  Go<l,  my  Sacrifice, 
I  must  rememl)€r  Thee; 

5  Kememl)er  Thee,  and  all  Thy  pains, 

And  all  Thy  love  to  me: 
Yea.  while  a  breath,  a  pulse  remains. 
Will  I  rememl>er  Thee. 

6  And  when  these  failing  lips  grow  dumb. 

And  mind  and  memory  flee, 
When  Thou  shalt  in  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Jesus,  remember  me. 

James  Montgomery,  1825. 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


SACRAHENT.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 


'^^^^hEf±^^k 


1.  "This    is 


ray 


bod 


which 


:^: 


!    :*" 

is    giv'n 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1894. 


for 


— I 1 — (^ F — 1 m—\—\ 1— I— 


I 

you  ;       Do    this,"  He 

: •_ 

— w- 


--^~-\^ 


;:l=q: 


:gl 


pti 


!=;=;Elr3irri!:d: 


3=^ 


said,   and   break,  "re  -  merab'ring  me."     O  Lamb  of   God,    our 


:g--' 


i 


-t=|: 
7=1 


EEHEEEEJ 


u. 


I 
Pas-chal 


raent    be. 


Copyright,  1898,  Eden  Publishing  House. 


412 


2  "This  is  my  blood,  for  sins'  remission  shed  ;" 
He  spake,  and  passed  the  cup  of  blessing  round  ; 
So  let  us  drink,  and,  on  life's  fullness  fed, 

With  heavenly  joy  each  quickening  pulse  shall  bound. 

3  Some  will  betray  Thee— "Master,  is  it  I?" 
Leaning  upon  Thy  love,  we  ask  in  fear — 
Ourselves  mistrusting,  earnestly  we  cry 

To  Thee,  the  Strong,  for  strength,  wheu  sin  is  near. 

4  But  round  us  fall  the  evening  shadows  dim  ; 

A  saddened  awe  pervades  our  darkening  sense ; 
In  solemn  choir  we  sing  the  parting  hymn. 
And  hear  Thy  voice,  "  Arise,  let  us  go  hence." 

Charles  L.  Ford,  x88o. 

lO.  lO.  lO.  10. 

1  O  blest  memorial  of  our  dying  Lord, 
Who  living  bread  to  men  doth  here  afford ! 
O  may  our  souls  for  ever  feed  on  Thee, 
And  Thou,  O  Christ,  for  ever  precious  be ! 

2  P'ountain  of  goodness  !  Jesus,  Lord  and  God  ! 
Cleanse  us,  unclean,  with  Thy  most  cleansing  blood; 
Increase  our  faith  and  love,  that  we  may  know 

The  hope  and  peace  which  from  Thy  presence  flow, 

266 


THK  HOLY  (:()MML:xNlu^^ 


3  O  Christ  I  whom  now  l>eneath  a  vail  we  see, 
May  what  we  thirst  lor  soon  our  portion  be; 
To  iiAzv  on  Thee  un vailed,  and  see  Thy  face. 
The  vision  of  Thy  ^lory  and  Thy  graee. 

Rev.  James  R    Woodford,  1880. 


413     ELLERTON. 


lu.  10.  10.  10. 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1867. 


i^--*:--3 


Ppll^f^f^^ 


1.   True  I>re;ul   of       Life,       in       pity  -  in^    mer  -  cy      giv'n,      Lonj;;    fam-i.slit d 


-I — -I — -I — -I— J- 


^l^p^_ 


«- — I— 


m 


■^=lt- 


-■il: 


jEl£3£^ 


souls        to  strength -eu    aud      to      feed;    Christ      Je  -   sus,      Son 


of 


^ 


W^ 


-t=f- 


<2 .—^ 


--ri_--ri— -g 


m^^^mMm 


ood  is   drink  in  -  deed. 

?^giiiB 


Ciod.  true  Bread  of  hei 


flesh    is   meat,  Thy   blood  is   drink  in  -  deed. 


2  I  cannot  famish,  though  this  earth  should  fail, 

Though  life  through  all  its  fields  should  pine  and  die; 
Though  the  sweet  verdure  should  forsake  each  vale. 
And  every  stream  of  every  land  run  dry. 

3  True  Tree  of  Life,  of  Thee  I  eat  and  live; 

Who  eateth  of  Thy  fruit  shall  never  die  ; 
'Tis  Thine  the  everlasting  health  to  give. 
The  youth  and  bloom  of  immortality. 

Feeding  on  Thee  all  weakness  turns  to  power, 
This  sickly  soul  revives,  like  earth  in  spring; 

Strength  floweth  on  and  in,  each  buoyant  hour, 
This  being  seems  all  energy,  all  wing. 

5  Jesus,  our  dying,  buried,  risen  Head, 

Thy  Churcirs  Life  and  Ix>r(l,  Emmanuel  ! 

At  Thy  dear  cross  we  find  the  eternal  Bread, 

And  in  Thy  empty  tomb  the  living  Well. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1S57 
267 


THE  MEANS  OF  GRACE. 


414 


GLASTONBURY.     7   7   7   7   7   7 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1870. 


1.  Ma-ny    cen  -  tu  -  ries  have    fled    Since     our  Sav-iour  broke   the  bread, 

_ 0 0 0 0 — , — 0 0 ^ — 0-M. —  0 0 — — 0_x — 0 . 


I       I 


q^ 


^^1 
,•-5^-*—' 


tef 


And    this      sa  -  cred   feast     or-daiued,  E 
-•— I— #--— • — ^ 


bt=±t=t= 


^-^i 


:=t 


1==1= 


ij:— :;?.     » 


er      by      His  Church  re-tained : 


q!!l=:]: 


TSf- 


^•— ^ 


n 


Those  His     bo  -  dy     who  dis  -  cern,  Thus  shall  meet  till 


His     re  -  turn. 


Iz2zz:rrz: 


2  Through  the  Church's  long  eclipse, 
When,  from  priest  or  pastor's  lips, 
Truth  Divine  was  never  heard,— 
'Mid  the  famine  of  the  word, 
Still  these  symbols  witness  gave 
To  His  love  who  died  to  save. 

3  All  who  bear  the  Saviour's  Name, 
Here  their  common  faith  proclaim; 
Though  diverse  In  tongue  or  rite. 


Here,  one  body  we  unite; 
Breaking  thus  one  mystic  bread. 
Members  of  one  common  Head. 

4  Come,  the  blessed  emblems  share, 
Which  the  Saviour's  death  declare; 
Come,  on  truth  im mortal  feed  ; 
For  His  flesh  is  meat  indeed : 
Saviour!  witness  with  the  sign, 
That  our  ransomed  souls  are  Thine. 

Josiah  Conder,  1836. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


^x^tv  and  gtsipivation. 


415 


KUCKEN.     7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7. 


Friedrich  Wilhelm  Kiicken,  1810-1882. 
Arr.  bv  Hubert  Piatt  Main,  1882. 


1.  Qui  -  et,   Lord,  my     fro- ward  heart;    Make  me  teach  -  a   -    ble     and  mild, 

_  -(9-        -0-      -^-  -  _  I  -^ 


:4=t: 


^ 


zMzt: 


— f— '-^ — ^ — I— "-P--' — '1 — r ' 


268 


PKAVKK   AM)  u^SlM  RATION 


^^^m*&M^^^ 


Up-rij^lit,  sim  -  ]>lo,   free  from    art,       Make  mo      as       a         wean  -  ed    child, — 


-=4^-L 


^^^^^^^^mm 


ipi-. 


I 

From  dis  -  trust  and     en-  vy    free,    Pleased  with  all      that    pleas-e.s    Thee. 


^5; 


i==^=i8i: 


:t=: 


1 — r 

2  What  Thou  shalt  to-day  provido, 
Lft  mo  as  a  i-hild  reooivo; 
Wliat  li>-morruw  may  betide, 

Calmlv  toThv  wisdom  l»>a\o; 
'Tisoiiolifrh  thalTliou  wilt  «'ar(^— 
Why  should  I  tho  Imrdtii  boar? 

8  Asallttloohild  n'lios 

On  a  oaiv  l)«-yond  his  own; 
Knows  he's  noitbor  stronjj  nor  wise, 


t 


rU 


-<2- 


I 


Foars  to  stir  a  stop  alono ; 

thus  with  Tnt'f*  at)ido. 


Kathor,  (iuard,  and  (iuide. 


Let 
As  I 


Thus  prosorvod  from  Satan's  wiles, 
Safo  from  danjrcrs,  fror  lrf)m  fears, 

May  I  live  upon  Thy  smilos 
Till  tho  promised  "hour  appears. 

When  the  sons  of  (Jod  shall  prove 

All  their  Father's  boundless  love. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 


416     ALCESTER. 


7-  7-  7-  7. 


Kj 


:^^: 


—A- 


H 


^-.H— 3—*- 


Charles  H.  Lloyd,  1892. 


■^ 


^- 


J- 


■u- 


m 


1.  Come,  ra 


)me,  ray    soul,    \x\\ 


soul,    thy     suit   pre  -  pare,      Je  -  sus  loves  to 


:P==f^ 


m 


an -swer  prayer; 


-J— tj 1 n-T 1 1 -4— I— n 1 ^ , n 


He     Him  -  self 


vitas  thee  near,     Bids  thee  ask  Him — waits  to  hear. 


m^^^^s^w^m^^mm 


2  With  my  burden  I  be^ln  :— 
Lord,  remove  this  load  of  sin  ! 
I^t  Thy  blood,  for  sinners  spilt. 
Sot  my  conseionce  free  from  guilt 

"i  Ix)rd,  I  come  to  Thee  for  rest ; 
Take  possosslt)n  of  my  breast  ; 
There,  Thy  blood-lmught  right  nui 
And  without  a  rival  reign. 


269 


I 

4  While  I  am  a  pilgrim  here, 
Ia'I  Thy  love  my  spirit  cheer; 

As  my  (iuide,  my  Guard,  my  Friend, 
Loa<l  me  to  my  journey's  end  ! 

5  Show  me  what  I  have  to  do ; 
Kvory  hour  my  strength  renew; 
l^t  mo  live  a  life  of  faith. 

Lot  me  die  Thy  people's  death. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 


THE  CHRIlSriAN  LIFE. 
417     ANNUNCIATION.     C.  M. 


i^^ 


George  M.  Garrett,  1885. 
-I 


ii^ 


1.  Walk      in    the  light,  so     shalt  thou  know     That     fel  -  low-ship  of       love 

=3-^ l-C , 1 ,_ 


m 


^K=f. 


—a. 


^^m^m 


His      Spir-it     on  •  ly 


r 

can    be-stow,    Who  reigns  in    light    a    -    bove 


II  'I 

2  Walk  in  the  light,  and  thou  shalt  find 

Thy  heart  made  truly  His 
Who  dwells  in  cloudless  light  enshrined 
In  whom  no  darkness  is. 

3  Walk  in  the  light,  and  thou  shalt  own 

Thy  darkness  passed  away, 
Because  that  light  hath  on  thee  shone. 
In  which  is  perfect  day. 


418     AILEEN.     S.  M. 


I     i     1     ^ 

Walk  in  the  light,  and  e'en  the  tomb 
No  fearful  shade  shall  wear  ; 

Glory  shall  chase  away  its  gloom, 
For  Christ  hath  conquered  there. 

Walk  in  the  light,  and  thine  shall  be 
A  path,  though  thorny,  bright ; 

For  God,  by  grace,  shall  dwell  in  thee, 
And  God  Himself  is  light. 

Bernard  Barton,  1820. 
Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1866. 


I 


i2: 


m 


^ 


ta 


:fc5 


fcj: 


^=t 


1.  Sweet     is      Thy     mer  -  cy,     Lord 

-•_ • m •— . ffi 


fore    Thy     mer  -  cy  -   seat 


i3isig^ii^^3 


i 


Mv      soul,    a 


f  1^1 

dor- ing,  pleads  Thv  word,  And  owns  Thy   mer-cy     sweet. 


My  need,  and  Thy  desires. 
Are  all  in  Christ  complete  ; 

Thou  hast  the  justice  truth  requires, 
And  I  Thy  mercy  sweet. 

Where'er  Thy  Name  is  blest. 
Where'er  Thy  people  meet, 

There  I  delight  in  Thee  to  rest, 
And  find  Thy  mercy  sweet. 


270 


Light  Thou  my  weary  way. 
Lead  Thou  my  wandering  feet. 

That  while  I  stay  on  earth  I  may 
Still  find  Thy  mercy  sweet. 

Thus  shall  the  heavenly  host 

Hear  all  my  .songs  repeat. 
To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 

My  joy.  Thy  mercy  sweet. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Mcnsell,  1862. 


]»RAVKK  AND  ASIM  KATK  )X. 


419     WELLESLEY.     7070    I). 


Sir  Joseph  l^amby,  1883. 


I 


j~J=3^i=g=r^    9  jEE^^ 


I 

1.  I      ne<?tl  Thee,  precious    Je    -    aas,     For       I        am    full      of       sin; 
^-■P— ^ #    I    fg m    %    •    \    P ^ P F— i-f2- 


^^^^^^^ 


M'^-' 


^=t 


3=t^;=i 


My    soul    is    dark  and     guilt   -   y,         My       heart    is      dead  with  -  in ; 

-•-^^-»=fajg=^=FJ-r^,=l8_.  .  o-- 


^^^ipi^^ipp 


EB 


=<=tzJ 


^ 


-I— 


m 


^- 


I  I 

need  the  cleans-ing     fount  -  ain.     Where 


^^^^^plp^pl 


-fc= 


al 


ways   flee, 


t 


F 


^^^^^^^^^^ 


The     blood      of  Christ  most    pre  -  cious,      The      siu-ner's  per- feet     plea. 


i 


5^ 


s^. 


s=^t- 


t^lEt 


i^ff 


I 


f 


I      I 


2  I  need  Thee,  blessed  Jesus, 

For  I  am  very  poor ; 
A  stranger  and  a  pilgrim, 

I  have  no  earthly  store. 
I  need  the  love  of  Jesus 

To  cheer  nie  on  my  way, 
To  guide  my  doubting  footsteps 

To  be  my  strength  and  stay. 

3  I  need  Thee,  blessM  Jesus ; 

I  need  a  friend  like  Thee. 
A  friend  to  soothe  and  pity. 
A  friend  to  care  for  me. 


271 


I  need  the  heart  of  Jesus 

To  feel  each  anxious  care, 
To  tell  my  every  trial. 

And  all  my  sorrows  share. 

I  need  Thee,  bleared  Jesus, 

And  hope  to  see  Thee  soon, 
Encircled  with  the  rainl>ow 

And  seatetl  on  Thy  throne: 
There,  with  Thy  blood-lwught  children. 

My  joy  shall  ever  be 
To  sing  Thy  praise.  Lord  Jesus, 

To  gaze,  my  I>ord,  on  Thee. 

Rev.  Frederick  Whitfield.  1855. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


420 


COLHWORTH. 


vS.  M. 


Rev. 


rimolhy  R.  Matthews,  iSSc 
A 1— 4 -^ ^-— , 


At  noon  beneath  the  Rock 

Of  Ages  rest  and  pray  ; 
Sweet  is  the  shadow  from  the  heat, 

When  the  sun  smites  by  day. 

At  eve  shut  to  the  door, 
Round  the  home-altar  pray, 


And  finding  there  the  house  of  God, 
At  heaven's  gate  close  the  day. 

When  midnight  seals  our  eyes, 

Let  each  in  spirit  say, 
I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh,  Lord, 

With  Thee  to  watch  and  pray. 

James  Montgomery,  1842. 


421     LAMPARDIUS. 


2  There  is  a  place  where  Jesus  sheds  ' 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads, 

A  place  than  all  besides  more  sweet ; 
It  is  the  blood-stained  mercy-seat. 

3  There  is  a  spot  where  spirits  blend,  I 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend, 
Though  sundered  far ;  by  faith  they  meet 
Around  the  common  mercv-seat. 

21 


Ah,  whither  could  we  flee  for  aid. 
When  tempted,  desolate,  dismayed. 
Or  how  the  hosts  of  hell  defeat, 
Had  suffering  saints  no  mercy-seat? 

There,  there  on  eagle  wings  vre  soar, 
And  time  and  seuse  seem  all  no  more. 
And  heaven  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
Aud  glory  crowns  the  mercv-seat. 

i  "  Rev.  Hugh  Stowell.  1828. 


I'KAVKK   ANI>   AS  I '1  RATION. 
422     NORTHREPPS.     CM. 


ill  FiixHli,  18S7. 


:^j^=i^i^ti^^Sfi:p:^  um 


The      mo  -  lion    of 


liid  -  (leu      fire     Tlmt    treni-bles      in      the     brea.st. 


m 


iffei 


r-   ^  .  ^ 


^f^m 


^^AO^ 


i 


Traver  is  the  hurilen  of  a  sigh, — 
The  tailing  of  a  tear, — 

The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye, 
When  none  but  God  is  near. 


3  Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try  ; 
Prayer,  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  Majesty  on  high. 

4  Prayer  is  the  Christian's  vital  breath, 

The  Christian's  native  air  ; 
His  watchword  at  the  gates  of  death, — 
He  enters  heaven  with  prayer. 

5  Prayer  is  the  contrite  sinner's  voice, 

Returning  from  his  ways  ; 
While  angels,  in  their  songs  rejoice, 
And  cry. — "Behold,  he  prays."' 

(»  The  saints  in  prayer  appear  as  one, 
In  word,  and  deed,  and  mind. 
While  with  the  Father  and  the  Son 
Sweet  fellowship  they  find. 

7  Nor  prayer  is  made  by  man  alone, 
The  Holy  Spirit  pleads; 
And  Jesus  on  th'  eternal  throne 
For  mourner's  intercedes. 


1 1 '-^ 


8  O  Thou,  by  whom  we  come  to  God, 
The  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way— 
The  path  of  prayer  Thyself  hast  trod 
Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray  ! 


James  Montgomery,  1818, 


423 


C.  M. 


There  is  an  eye  that  never  sleeps 

Beneath  the  wing  of  night ; 
There  is  an  ear  that  never  shuts 

When  sink  the  beams  of  light. 

2  There  is  an  arm  that  uever  tires, 

When  human  strength  gives  way  ; 
There  is  a  love  that  never  fails, 
When  earthly  loves  decay. 

;i  That  eye  is  fixed  on  seraph  throngs ; 
That  arm  upholds  the  sky  ; 
That  ear  is  filled  with  angel  songs; 
That  love  is  throned  on  high. 

4  But  there's  a  jKiwer  which  man  can  wield 
When  mortal  aid  is  vain, 

That  eye,  that  arm,  that  love  to  reach. 
That  listening  ear  to  gain. 

5  That  power  is  prayer,  which  .soars  on  high, 
Through  Jesus,  to  the  throne; 

And  moves  the  hand  which  moves  the  world, 
To  bring  salvation  down  I 

Rev.  I.-imcs  C.  Wallace,  1830. 
273 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
424     SUBMISSION.     lo.  4.  10.  4- 


Albert  L.  Peace,  1889. 


E^a^^ij^ii^p^g^i^ 


1.  I 


do    not     ask,    O  Lord,  that    life  may  be 


pleas  -  ant     road 


^i 


:?: 


=:t=t:: 


H^ +- *— ■ #— , >. (g        ,      a B 


I 


fe- 


3=^^; 


lii 


:=1: 


^3=3: 


do    not    ask  that  Thou  wouldst  take  from  me  Aught    of 


-zs 

its      load. 


9 


feiL 


^ 


fz 


t=t 


1 


f 


9 


I  III 

2  I  do  not  ask  that  flowers  should  always  4  I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  Thou  shouldst 

spring  shed 

Beneath  my  feet ;  Full  radiance  here ; 

I  know  too  well  the  poison  and  the  sting  Give  but  a  ray  of  peace,  that   I  may 

Of  things  too  sweet.  tread 

^  ^  ,  .  ,       -r      n     .         nr      ,    T  Wlthout  a  fsar. 

3  For  one  thing  only,    Lord,  dear   Lord   I 

plead  :  5  I  do  not  ask  my  cross  to  understand. 

Lead  me  aright,  My  way  to  see  ; 

Though  strength  should  falter  and  though        Better    in   darkness    just    to   feel    Thy 
heart  should  bleed,  hand, 

Through  peace  to  light.  And  follow  Thee. 

6  Joy  is  like  restless  day  ;  but  peace  Divine 
Like  quiet  night : 
Lead  me,  O  Lord,  till  perfect  day  shall  shine. 
Through  peace  to  light. 

Adelaide  A.  Procter,  1862. 


425     FOSTER.     CM. 


;b; 


— ^ 


gi^sl 


^=1^ 


Myles  B.  Foster,  1875. 


:=l=l 


1.  O 


for 


clos 


I  I 

er      walk    with  God, —  A     calm  and   heav'n-ly   frame 

V — . 


3=^ 


:q^^^ 


Vr^ 


e 


A      light     to  shine  up  -   on     the    road  That   leads 


SZ i 1 i^ ,- 


t:=t:: 


:t=t:: 


me      to 
±19= 


r 

the     Lamb. 


m 


274 


PRAYER  AND  ASIUKATIUN 


426 


ELM.     C.  M. 


J.  Varley  Kuberts,  1889. 


^P^W 


IZI 


3=1 


m 


1.  Great  Shep- henl  of  Thy     peo  -  pie,  hear;     Thy     pres-ence  now  (lis  -play; 


ly^^^i^i^^^iSi 


^^^^^^^m 


i 


1 


We     pleatl  within    Thy  house    of  pray'r ;       O      give     us  hearts  to 


^ 


pray. 


ZZt 


427 


C.  M. 


2  Show  us  some  token  of  Thy  love. 

Our  feeble  hopes  to  raise  ; 
And  pour  Thy  blessing  from  above, 
That  we  may  render  praise. 

3  Within  these  walls  let  holy  peace, 

And  love  and  concord  dwell ; 
Here  give  the  troubled  conscience  ease, 
The  wounded  spirit  heal. 

4  The  hearing  ear,  the  watchful  eye, 

The  contrite  heart  bestow  : 
And  shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 
To  make  our  graces  grow. 

5  May  we  in  faith  receive  Thy  word, 

In  faith  address  our  prayers; 
And  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord 
Unbosom  all  our  cares. 

6  And  may  Thy  gospel's  joyful  sound. 

Enforced  by  grace  Divine, 
Awaken  many  sinners  round, 
And  bend  their  wills  to  Thine. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 


1  ()  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  Go<l, 

A  heart  from  sin  set  free ; 
A  heart  that  always  feels  Thy  blood 
So  freely  shed  for  me  ! 

2  A  heart  resigned,  submissive,  meek, 

My  dear  Redeemer's  throne  ; 
Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone! 

3  O  for  a  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Helieving,  true,  and  clean  ! 
Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  jmrt 
From  Him  that  dwells  within. 

4  A  heart  in  every  thought  renewed. 

And  filled  with  love  Divine; 
Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and  good  ; 
An  image.  Lord  !  of  Thine. 

5  Thy  nature,  gracious  Lord,  impart  ; 

Come  quickly  from  aljove  ; 
Write  Thy  new  Name  upon  my  heart, — 
Thy  new,  best  Name  of  Love. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1742. 


425 


FOSTER.     C.  M. 


Return,  ()  holy  I><ne,  return. 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest ; 
I  hate  the  sins  that  made  Thee  mourn 

And  drove  Thee  from  mv  breast. 


3  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known. 
Whate'er  that  idol  be. 
Help  me  to  tear  it  from  Thy  throne. 
And  worship  only  Thee. 

So  shall  my  walk  l>e  close  with  God, 

Calm  and  serene  my  frame  : 
So  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 

That  leads  me  to  the  I.^rab. 

William  Cowper,  1772. 
275 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
428     ST.  SEPULCHRE.     L.  M. 


G.  Cooper,  1892. 


M^-^^ 


I  I         -^      -#-      TT         -^ 

I.  O  Thou,  to  whose  all-searching  sight  The  dark -ness  shin -eth     as    the  light, 


t2A:=t 


f=f^ 


t=t=t=i=: 


^^^^^^ 


lese  bonds,  and  set  it    fre 


Search,  prove  my  heart,  it  pants  for  Thee  ;      O  burst  these  bonds,  and  set  it    free. 


■s=^t= 


'■H^ 


(Or  to  Ward. 


P 


m 


2  Wash  out  its  stains,  refine  its  dross ; 
Nail  my  affections  to  the  cross ; 
Hallow  each  thought ;  let  all  within 
Be  clean,  as  Thou,  my  Lord,  art  clean. 

3  If  in  this  darksome  wild  I  stray, 

Be  Thou  my  Light,  be  Thou  my  Way  ; 

No  foes,  no  violence  I  fear. 

No  harm,  while  Thou,  my  God,  art  near. 

4  When  rising  floods  my  head  o'erflow, 
When  sinks  my  heart  in  waves  of  woe, 
Jesus,  Thy  timely  aid  impart. 

And  raise  my  head,  and  cheer  my  heart. 

5  Saviour,  where'er  Thy  steps  I  see, 
Dauntless,  untired,  I  follow  Thee  : 
O  let  Thy  hand  support  me  still, 
And  lead  me  to  Thy  holy  hill. 

6  If  rough  and  thorny  be  ray  way, 
My  strength  proportion  to  my  day  ; 
Till  toil  and  grief  and  pain  shall  cease 
Where  all  is  calm  and  joy  and  peace. 

Count  Nicolaus  L.  von  Zinzendorf,  1721. 
Verse  4,  J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  1704. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Wesley,  1738,  alt. 


L.  M. 


429 


1  My  God,  permit  me  not  to  be 
A  stranger  to  myself  and  Thee  ; 
Amidst  a  thousand  thoughts  I  rove,' 
Forgetful  of  my  highest  love. 

2  Why  should  my  passions  mix  with  earth, 
And  thus  debase  my  highest  birth  ? 


Why  should  I  cleave  to  things  below, 
And  let  my  God,  my  Saviour,  go? 

3  Call  me  away  from  flesh  and  sense  : 

One  sovereign  word  can  draw  me  thence ; 
I  would  obey  the  voice  Divine, 
And  all  inferior  joys  resign. 

4  Be  earth,  with  all  her  scenes,  withdrawn, 
Let  noise  and  vanity  be  gone  ; 

In  secret  silence  of  the  mind 

My  heaven,  and  there  my  God,  I  find. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 

430  L.  M. 

1  What  various  hind' ranees  we  meet. 
In  coming  to  a  mercy  seat  ? 

Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  prayer. 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there? 

2  Prayer  makes  the  darkened  clouds  with- 

draw ; 
Prayer  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  saw, 
Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love, 
Brings  every  blessing  from  above. 

3  Restraining  prayer,  we  cease  to  fight ; 
Prayer  makes  the  Christian's  armor  bright; 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 

The  weakest  saint  upon  his  knees. 

4  When  half  the  breath  thus  vainly  spent, 
To  heaven  in  supplication  sent. 

Our  cheerful  song  would  oftener  be, 
"Hear  what  the  Lord  hath  done  for  me." 

William  Cowper,  1772. 


I 


2TQ 


1»KAVKH   WD  ASl'l RATION. 


431 


SCHUMANN.     S.  M. 


Ascril)ed  to  Robt.  Schumnnn,  1810-1856. 


1.   My    G«>d,     JHT  -  mit      my    tongue    This     joy,     to      call    Thee       mine; 


mMim^0^i3s^^^m 


cries   pre -vail       To     taste  Thy   lov( 


I)i 


r^Mi^^ii^ 


r 


My  thirsty,  fainting;  soul 

Thy  mercy  dotli  implore; 
Not  travelers  in  desert  lands 

Can  pant  for  water  more. 
In  wakeful  hours  at  uijiht, 

I  call  my  God  to  mind  ; 
I  think  how  wise  Thy  counsels  are, 

And  all  Thy  dealings  kind. 


432     ST.  MARTIN'5. 


7-7-7-7- 


4  Since  Thou  hast  been  my  help, 

To  Thee  my  spirit  tlies; 
And  on  Thy  watchful  providence 
My  cheerful  hopes  relies. 

5  The  shadow  of  Thy  wings 

My  soul  in  safety  keejis; 
I  follow  where  my  Father  leads, 
And  He  supports  my  ste[)s. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 

Albert  L.  Pearce,  1875. 


t      let  Thee    go,      Till       a    bless -ing  Thou     be  -  stow  ; 


1.   Ix)rd!    I 


^^  t>  A    -I 1 M 


■-^:4_t 


2  Once  a  sinner,  in  despair. 
Souglit  Thy  mercy-seat  by  prayer , 
Mercy  heard  and  set  him  free — 
Lord  I  that  mercy  came  to  me. 

3  Many  «1ays  have  passed  since  then, 
Many  changes  I  have  seen  ; 

Yet  have  lieeu  uj^held  till  now  ; 
Who  could  hold  me  up  but  Thou? 


inriufrfield.) 

4  Thou  bast  helped  in  every  need— 
This  emboldens  me  to  plead  ; 
After  so  much  mercy  passed, 
Canst  Thou  let  me  sink  at  last? 

5  No — I  must  maintain  my  hold  ; 
'Tis  Thy  goodness  makes  me  lx>ld  ; 
I  cjui  no  denial  take, 
►Since  I  plead  for  Jesus'  sake. 

7  Rev.  John  Newton, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
433     NEARER  TO  THEE,     6464664 


William  R.  Brain e,  1 86 1. 


-21:8: 


t 


^^-i 


g^ 


r^ 


M 


1.   More  love     to     Thee,     O  Christ,  More  love      to      Thee!    Hear  Thou   the 


P^tt%9=P=^' 


^-^ 


iti^it 


iiU'g^ 


|iiPi^^^i^iiiP3i^p 


ei2 


prayer 


:5^ 


I   make     On    bend  -  ed      knee 


-h- — — — 1 ^ 


rhis      is 


my 


r- 


ear  -  nest  plea, 


m 


5=q: 


— • — • — *- 

More  love,  O  Christ,  to  Thee,  More  love,  O  Christ,  to  Thee,  More  love  to    Thee 


r  r  n  III  '        II 


2  Once  earthly  joy  I  craved, 
Sought  peace  and  rest ; 
Now  Thee  alone  I  seek, 

Give  what  is  best : 
This  all  ray  prayer  shall  be, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  Thee, 
More  love  to  Thee ! 


3  Let  sorrow  do  its  work. 
Send  grief  and  pain ; 
Sweet  are  Thy  messengers. 

Sweet  their  refrain, 
When  they  can  sing  with  me, 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  Thee, 
More  love  to  Thee ! 


4  Then  shall  my  latest  breath 

Whisper  Thy  praise ; 
This  be  the  parting  cry 

My  heart  shall  raise, 
This  still  its  prayer  shall  be. 
More  love,  O  Christ,  to  Thee, 

More  love  to  Thee ! 

Elizabeth  P.  Prentiss,  1869. 


T.  Worsley  Staniforth,  1885. 

I         I  N 


434    EXETER.    L.  M. 


1.  Where  is      my  God?  does  He    re  -  tire     Be  - yond  the  reach     of  hum  ble  sighs? 


^^w=^ 


^ 


^'^^ 


^    It    -.-    :P: 


278 


PRAYKR  ANT)  ASPIRATION 


im^i 


Are  these  weak  breathings  of    dv  -  sire     Too    Ian  -  guid  to      as-  rend  the  skies' 


^^^^ 


Look  up,  my  soul,  with  cheerful  eye ; 

See  where  the  great  Redeemer  stands, 
The  glorious  Advocate  on  high, 

With  precious  incense  in  His  hands ! 


3  He  sweetens  every  humble  groan  ; 

He  re<'ommeuds  eacli  broken  j)rayer ; 
Kecliue  Thy  hope  on  Him  alone. 

Whose  power  and  love  forbid  despair 


4  Teach  my  weak  heart,  O  gracious  Lord, 
With  stronger  faith  to  call  Thee  mine! 
Bid  me  pronounce  the  blissful  word, 
My  Father  God,  with  joy  Divine. 

Anne  Steele,  1760. 


435     LONG  WOOD. 


-^:^T--=^ 


:o.  10.  10.  lO. 


EirrEaHlE 


^m 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1872. 

I 


-<5*-  '   -^-^     -7T  -^Sr     -7Zr  II  I 

1.  Lead  us,  0    Father,  in  the  paths  of   peaw  ;  With-out  Thy  guiding  hand  we  go     a -stray, 

•| . _^_^  <^  TT  -*- -    ^  ^  ^ 

^ -r-i—^ — ^ — 0—M-i  — = = — i-Tn—t—^-^ — I 1 1 


^ 


I    I    I 


P^igiigi^sii^^ 


And  doubts  ap-pal,    and  sorrows  still  in-crease :  Lead  us  thro'  Christ,  the  true  and  liv-iug  Way. 


'■^ 


'-n^'- 


B*. 


TT 


f^ 


SJ=t 


:t=t=4: 


±=f: 


:|=|i: 


^-^^.  ^ 


P 


■*22- 


fcz 


f 


I 

Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  truth  ; 
Uphelped  by  Thee,  in  error's  maze  we  grope. 
While  pjission  stains  and  folly  dims  our  youth, 
And  age  comes  on  uncheered  by  faith  and  hope. 

3  Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  right ;. 
Blindly  we  stumble  when  we  walk  alone. 
Involved  in  shadows  of  a  moral  night ; 
Only  with  Thee  we  journey  safely  on. 

4  I^ad  us,  O  Father,  to  Thy  heavenly  rest. 
However  rough  an<I  steep  the  path  may  ]>e  : 
Through  joy  or  sorrow,  .is  Thou  deeme.st  best. 
Until  our  lives  are  perfected  in  Thee. 

William  H.  Burleigh,  1868. 
279 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFK 
436     OXFORD  NEW.     C  M. 


William  Coombs,  1890. 


!  i 

Thj  breast ;      Soothe      me 


with      ho      -       ly 

I 


—T- 


hymu  and       psalm,         And 


1 


bid 


spir 


rest. 


m 


~m 


437 


2  Calm  me.  my  God,  and  keep  me  calm  ; 

Let  Thine  outstretched  wing 
Be  like  the  shade  of  Elim's  palm 
Beside  her  desert-spring. 

3  Yes,  keep  me  calm,  though  loud  and  rude 

The  sounds  my  ear  that  greet. 
Calm  in  the  closet's  solitude. 
Calm  in  the  bustling  street ; 

4  Calm  in  the  hour  of  buoyant  health. 

Calm  in  my  hour  of  pain  ; 
Calm  in  my  poverty  or  wealth, 
Calm  in  my  loss  or  gain  ; 

o  Calm  in  the  sufferance  of  wrong. 
Like  Him  who  bore  my  shame. 
Calm  'mid  the  threatening,  taunting  throng 
VHio  hate  Thy  holy  Name ; 

6  Calm  as  the  ray  of  sun  or  star 
WTiich  storms  assail  in  vain  ; 
Moving  unruffled  through  earth's  war, 
The  eternal  calm  to  gain. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1857. 


CM. 

1  Dear  refuge  of  my  weary  soul. 

On  Thee,  when  sorrows  rise. 
On  Thee,  when  waves  of  trouble  roll^ 
My  fainting  hope  relies. 

2  To  Thee  I  tell  each  rising  grief. 

For  Thou  alone  canst  heal ; 
Thy  word  can  bring  a  sweet  relief 
For  every  pain  I  feel. 

3  But  O,  when  gloomy  doubts  prevail,- 

I  fear  to  call  Thee  mine ; 
The  springs  of  comfort  seem  to  fail. 
And  all  my  hopes  decline. 

4  Yet.  gracious  God,  where  shall  I  flee? 

Thou  art  my  only  trust  • 
And  still  my  soul  would  cleave  to  Thee, 
Though  prostrate  in  the  dust. 

5  Thy  mercy-seat  is  open  still  ; 

Here  let  my  soul  retreat. 
With  humble  hope  attend  Thy  will, 
And  wait  beneath  Thy  feet. 

Anne  Steele,  1760, 


280 


PKAYF^U  AND  ASl»l  |{  ATIOX 
438     WINTERBOURNE.     s.  S  S.  4.  kev.  W.  K.  Kvill,  1890. 


m^m^m^^^^ 


.1 


ss  fl_t  |_g — f-T-g — ■"SH-j'n'  *  I  g    I  "T  I  a 


P— F— I 


^-.^i 


xi 


1.     My     God     and      Fa  -  ther,     while     I      stray       Vwx      from     my     homo     in 


t. — r 


J^^K 


-^m^^^^^^^^^sm 


I 

life's  rough  way,    C)  teach  me  from  my   heart    to    say,       Th; 


^#-51 


ill      ])e  done 


?5-n:^: 


ligi^^i^iiiiii^i 


2  Though  dark  my  path  and  sad  my  lot. 
Let  me  be  still  and  murmur  not, 

Or  breathe  the  prayer  divinely  taught, 
Thy  will  be  done. 

3  What  though  in  lonely  grief  I  sigh 
For  friends  beloved,  no  louger  nigh. 
Submissive  still  would  I  reply, 

Thy  will  Ije  done. 

4  If  Thou  shouldst  call  me  to  resign 
What  most  I  prize,  it  ne'er  was  mine 
I  only  yield  Thee  what  was  Tliine  : 

Thy  will  be  done. 

.")  If  but  my  fainting  heart  be  blest 
With  Thy  sweet  Spirit  for  its  guest. 
My  God,  to  Thee  I  leave  the  rest  ; 
Tliy  will  be  done. 

*i  Renew  my  will  from  day  to  day  ; 
Blend  it  with  Thine,  and  take  away 
And  that  now  makes  it  hard  to  say. 
Thv  will  be  done. 


439  8.8.8.4. 

1   My  God,  is  any  hour  so  sweet, 

From  blush  of  morn  to  evening  star, 
As  that  which  calls  me  to  Thy  feet — 
The  hour  of  prayer? 


Then  in  my  strength  by  Thee  renewed 
Then  are  my  sins  by  Thee  forgiven  ; 

Then  dost  Thou  cheer  my  solitude. 
With  hopes  of  heaven. 


3  No  words  can  tell  what  sweet  relief 
Here  for  my  every  want  I  find : 
What  strengtii  for  warfare,  balm  for  grief. 
What  peace  of  mind  ! 


4  Hushed  is  eacli  doubt,  gone  every  fear; 
My  spirit  seems  in  heaven  to  stay  ; 
And  e'en  the  j>enitential  tear 
Is  wiped  away. 


Then,  when  on  earth  I  breathe  no  more  ."> 
The  prayer  oft  mixed  with  tears  before, 
I'll  sing  upon  a  happier  shore. 
Thy  will  be  done. 

Charlotte  Elliott.  1834. 

281 


Lord,  till  I  reach  yon  blissful  shore. 

No  privilege  so  dear  shall  be 
As  thus  my  inmost  soul  to  pour 

In  prayer  to  Thee. 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1834. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
440     LOVE  DIVINE.     8  7.  8  7.  D. 


Johann  Zundel,  1855. 


1.  Love     Di-vine,     all    loves    ex-cell-ing,    Joy   of  heav'D,  to  earth  come  down! 


Breathe,  O  breathe  Thy  loving  spirit 

Into  every  troubled  breast ! 
Let  us  all  in  Thee  inherit, 

Let  us  find  Thy  promised  rest. 
Take  away  the  love  of  sinning, 

Alpha  and  Omega  be  ; 
End  of  faith,  as  its  Beginning, 

Set  our  hearts  at  liberty. 


Come,  Almighty,  to  deliver. 

Let  us  all  Thy  life  receive ; 
Graciously  return,  and  never, 

Never  more  Thy  temples  leave ! 
Thee  we  would  be  always  blessing, 

Serve  Thee  as  Thy  hosts  above. 
Pray  and  praise  Thee  without  ceasing. 

Glory  in  Thy  perfect  love. 


4  Finish  then  Thy  new  creation, 

Pure  and  spotless  let  us  be ; 
Let  us  see  Thy  great  salvation 

Perfectly  restored  in  Thee  ! 
Changed  from  glory  into  glory, 

Till  in  heaven  we  take  our  place, 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  Thee, 

Lost  in  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1746,  a. 
282 


^nvitatiau. 


441 


8.  7.  8.  7.   I). 


Souls  of  men,  wliy  will  yv  scatter 

Like  :i  crowd  of  fri^^htened  sheep^ 
Foolish  h«':irts,  why  will  ye  wander 

From  u  love  so  true  and  deep? 
Wjus  there  ever  kinder  shepherd, 

Half  so  gentle,  half  so  sweet, 
As  the  Saviour,  w  ho  would  liave  us 

Come  and  gather  round  His  feet? 

It  is  God  ;  His  love  looks  mighty, 
Hut  is  mightier  tlian  it  s«'ems, 

"Tis  our  Father,  and  His  fondness 
Goes  far  out  beyond  our  dreams. 


There  is  welcrmie  for  the  sinner. 
And  more  graces  for  the  goo<i ; 

There  is  mercy  with  the  Saviour, 
Tliere  is  healing  in  His  blood. 

There  is  plentiful  redemption 

In  the  hloo<l  that  has  been  shed  ; 
There  is  joy  for  all  tlu;  memlwrs 

In  the  sorrows  of  the  Head. 
Pining  souls,  come  nearer  Jesus! 

Auil  O  come  not  d(»ubting  thus, 
But  with  faith  that  trusts  more  bravely 

His  huge  tenderne.ss  for  us. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Fabcr,  1854. 


442 


i 


CONSOLATOR.     n   lo   ii   lo. 


Samuel  Webl>e,  1792. 


feS=3 


x= 


»r4-^: 


i^ 


-^— s*- 


a^i 


-J^z=zi: 


^—irr 


1.  Come,    ye     d is  -  con  -  so-late,      wher-e'er  ye     lau  -  guish,  Come     to    the 


'^^^^ 


ii5* 


-f — I- 


^^B^ 


^^ 


-^- 


^=^ 


^ 


ffiK 


-^M^: 


-7^ 


m^^L 


•9— F 


fer-vent-ly      kneel;    Here    bring  your  wounded  hearts. 


J= 


I 


»=J 


y 

r* 


^ 


-^=B 


here    tell  your  an  -  guish ;  Earth  has 

-^7^  ^       I  J-  H«- 


i 


&S! 


-^- 


^^i^- 


% 


% 


no  sor-row  that  heav'n  can  -  not  heal. 


-fi- 


m^^ 


Joy  of  the  desolate.  Light  of  the  straying, 

Hope  of  the  penitent,  fadeless  and  pure. 
Here  speaks  the  Comforter,  tenderly  saying, 

"Earth  has  no  sorrow  that  heaven  cannot  cure." 

Here  see  the  Bread  of  life,  see  waters  flowing 
Forth  from  the  throne  of  God,  pure  from  above; 

Come  to  the  feast  of  love,  come,  ever  knowing 
Elarth  has  no  sorrow  but  heaven  can  remove. 

Thomas  Moore,  1816;  verse  3,  Thomas  Hastings,  1832. 
283 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 
443     UNIVERSITY  COLLEGE.     7  7  7  7 


Henry  J.  Gauntlett,  1848. 


mssm 


liZZMl 


1.  Hark,  my  soul,  it     is  the  Lord!  'Tis  thy  Saviour,  hear  His  word  Je-snsspeaks,and  speaks  to  Thee, 


f 


-4- 


"Say.  poor   sin  -  ner.     lovest  thou   Me?" 


-i — r^ 

2  "I  delivered  thee  when  bound. 

And,  when  bleeding,  healed  thy  wound 
Sought  thee  wandering,  set  thee  right, 
Turned  thy  darkness  into  light. 

3  ''Can  a  woman's  tender  care 
Cease  towards  the  child  she  bare? 
Yes,  she  ma}'  forgetful  be. 

Yet  will  I  remember  thee. 

4  "  Mine  is  an  unchanging  love. 
Higher  than  the  heights  above. 
Deeper  than  the  depths  beneath, 
Free  and  faithful,  strong  as  death, 

5  "Thou  shalt  see  My  glory  soon, 
When  the  work  of  grace  is  done  ; 


445     ST.  ODO  OF  CLUGNY.     L.  M 


:S::i:4: 


Partner  of  My  throne  shalt  be  : 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lovest  thou  Me?" 

6  Lord,  it  is  my  chief  complaint. 
That  my  love  is  weak  and  faint ; 
Yet  I  love  Thee  and  adore ; 

0  for  grace  to  love  Thee  more ! 

William  Cowper,  1768. 

444  7. 7. 7. 7. 

1  "Come,"  said  Jesus'  sacred  voice, 
"Come,  and  make  My  paths  your  choice; 

1  will  guide  you  to  your  home, 
Wearj'  pilgrim,  hither  come. 

2  "Thou  who,  houseless,  sole,  forlorn. 
Long  hast  borne  the  proud  world's  scorn, 
Long  hast  roamed  the  barren  waste, 
"Weary  pilgrim,  hither  haste. 

3  "  Y"e  who,  tossed  on  beds  of  pain, 
Seek  for  ease,  but  seek  in  vain ; 
Ye,  hy  fiercer  anguish  torn, 

In  remorse  for  guilt  who  mourn ; 

4  "  Hither  come,  for  here  is  found 
Balm  that  flows  for  every  wound, 
Peace  that  ever  shall  endure, 
Rest  eternal,  sacred,  sure." 

Anna  L.  Rarbauld,  1792,  alt. 
Arthur  H.  Mann,  1890. 

n 


^^^^mm 


1.  Be -hold  !  a  Stranger's  at    the  door;   He     gent- 13' knocks,  has  knocked  before  ; 


#— ^ 


ii^i^iiiliii 


Has   wait- ed  long, is     wait-iug  still:  You  treat  no    oth  -  er     triend  so     ill. 

I 


284 


INVITATION. 


446     CLOLATA.     L 


M. 


W.  St.  Clair  Palmer,  1893. 


1.   (i(Ml  calling    v»'t  !  shall  I    not  hear  ?  Hart h's  pleasures Bhall  I   still   hold  dear? 


."  1  -:i 


-J^-4T:r:S-   m-^ 


ill  life's  swift  j)a.s.s-iiig    y«'ars    all    lly,    Aud  still  my  soul  iu  .slum- hers  lie? 


PB 


(Ur  to  UtM'kinirhsmi.) 


2  Go<l  calling  yet !  shall  I  not  rise? 
Can  I  His  loving  voice  despise, 
And  hsisely  His  kind  care  rvpay? 
He  calls  me  still ;  c:\u  1  delay? 

3  (I«m1  calling  yet  1  and  shall  He  knock. 
.\nd  I  my  heart  the  closer  lock? 

He  still  is  waiting  to  receive, 

And  shall  1  dare  His  Spirit  grieve? 

4  God  calling  yet !  and  shall  1  give 
No  hee<l,  but  still  in  bondage  live? 
I  wait,  hut  He  dt^s  not  forsake  ; 

He  calls  me  still  ;  my  heart,  awake! 

5  God  calling  yet  I  I  cannot  stay  ; 
My  heart  I  yield  without  delay  : 
Vain  world,  fiirewell,  from  thee  I  part  ; 
The  voice  of  God  hath  reache<l  niy  heart. 

Gerhard  Tersteegen,  1735. 
Tr.  Sarah  15.  Findlaler,  1855. 


445 


ST.  ODa  OF  CLUQNY.     L   M. 


2  Hut  will  He  prove  a  friend  indee<l? 
He  will,  the  very  Friend  you  need; 
Tht*  Man  of  Nazareth,  'tis  He, 
With  garments  dyed  at  Calvary. 

3  O  lovely  attitude  !  He  stands 

^Vith  meltittg  heart  and  laden  hands; 
O  matchless  kindness  I  and  He  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  His  foes. 


447 


I..  M. 


1  Return,  O  wanderer,  return! 

And  seek  an  injured  Father's  face  ; 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  thee  burn 
Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 

2  Return,  ()  wanderer,  return  ; 

}Ie  heard  thy  deep  repentant  sigh, 
He  saw  thy  softened  spirit  mourn 
When  no  intruding  ear  was  nigh. 

3  Return,  O  wanderer,  return  ; 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thj'  spirit  live: 
Go  to  His  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  .Jesus  can  forgive. 

4  Iveturn,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear; 
'Tis  Ciod  who  says.  "No  longer  mourn,"' 
Tis  mercy's  voice  invites  thee  near. 

Rev.  William  B,  Collycr,  1812. 


Rise,  touched  with  gratitude  Divine; 
Turn  out  His  enemy  and  thine. 
That  soul-df-stroying  monster,  sin. 
And  let  the  heavenly  Stranger  in. 

Admit  Him  ere  His  anger  ])uni; 
His  feet,  departed,  ne'er  return  : 
Admit  Him,  or  the  hour's  at  hand 
When  at  His  door  denied  you'll  stand. 

Rev.  Joseph  Grigg,  1765. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
448     COOLEY.     L.  M.  H.  K.     " Songs  of  Zion,"  1865. 


:^=t 


^^ 


11^ 


-^ 


^ 


r 


T 


1.  "  Take  up  thy  cross, ' '  the  Sav-iour  said,    ' '  If  thou  wouldst  My  dis  -  ci  -  pie      be  ; 


ii^ 


Take   up  thy  cross  with  will- ing  heart,  And  humbly  fol- low      aft-   er       Me. 


•19-      -#- 


^ 


4-^--gV^^r--S-— f-- 


Eg; 


-.^ 


£ 


I 


L.  M. 


2  Take  up  thy  cross ;  let  not  its  weight 

Fill  thy  weak  soul  with  vaiu  alarm  ; 
His  strength  shall  bear  Thy  spirit  up, 
And  brace  thy  heart,  and  nerve  thine  arm. 

3  Take  up  thy  cross ;  nor  heed  the  shame. 

And  let  thy  foolish  pride  be  still ; 
Thy  Lord  refused  not  e'en  to  die 
Upon  a  cross,  on  Calvary's  hill. 

4  Take  up  thy  cross,  then,  in  His  strength, 

And  calmly  sin's  wild  deluge  brave  ; 
'Twill  guide  thee  to  a  better  home, 
It  points  to  glory  o'er  the  grave. 

5  Take  up  thy  cross,  and  follow  on, 

Nor  think  till  death  to  lay  it  down ; 
For  only  he  who  bears  the  cross 

May  hope  to  wear  the  glorious  crown. 

Rev.  Charles  W.  Everest,  1833. 

450     STEPHANOS.     8.5.8.3. 


._ — 9 9 p— 

1.   Art    thou    wea 


449 


1  Haste,  traveller,  haste !   the  night  comes 
And  many  a  shining  hour  is  gone  ;    [  on, 
The  storm  is  gathering  in  the  west, 
And  thou  art  far  from  home  and  rest. 

2  The  rising  tempest  sweeps  the  sky ; 
The  rains  descend,  the  winds  are  high  ; 
The  waters  swell,  and  death  and  fear 
Beset  thy  path,  nor  refuge  near. 

3  Haste,  while  a  shelter  you  may  gain, 
A  covert  from  the  wind  and  rain, 

A  hiding-place,  a  rest,  a  home, 
A  refuge  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

4  Then  linger  not  in  all  the  plain. 
Flee  for  thy  life,  the  mountain  gain  ; 
Look  not  behind,  make  no  delay, 

O  speed  thee,  speed  thee  on  thy  way. 

Rev.  William  B.  CoUyer,  1829. 

Rev.  Sir  Henr>-  \V.  Baker,  i860. 
Art.  by  William  H.  Monk,  1861. 

J I-r— J— ^ i n 

P m — I 1 1 4— A 


^5^ 


art     thou    Ian  -  guid,   Art    thou    sore    dis  -  trest? 


§ 


^:i 


&=:*: 


Wi 


'  Come 


I 

to 


-p — i — ^— "^ 


::^= 


n 


Me, 


saith      One, 


"and,    com  -  ing. 


Be 


at 


rest. ' 


I 


INVITATION. 


1:51     BRISTAN.     76  76.  D. 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1890. 


r    ■♦■  ■#-  -r  -#■    p    •  I        r  -•• 


I 
1.  0     Je  -  sas,  Thoa  art  st&od  - ing     Oat- side  the  fast-closed  door,        Id     low -I7  patience 


w^^^m^Mm-i 


Pi^^Hifff 


wait  -  iDg     To     pass  the  thresh- old     o'er:  Shame    00      as,  Christian    broth  -  ers,    His 


i^gl^ig^^^i^ij 


^^ll^t= 


I  I 

Name  and  sign  who  bear 


^^m 


-t^-* 


'±^ 


1: 


0  shame,  thrice  shame  npon     as,     To  keep  Him  stand-ing  there ! 


(Or  to  St.  Edith.) 


2  O  Jesus,  Thou  art  knockiup  ; 

And  lo,  that  hand  is  scarred, 
And  thorns  Thy  brow  encircle. 

And  tears  Thy  face  have  marred : 
O  love  that  passeth  knowledge, 

So  patiently  to  wait ! 
O  sin  that  hath  no  equal, 

So  fast  to  bar  the  gate  ! 

450     STEPHANOS.     8583. 

2  Hath  He  marks  to  lead  me  to  Him. 
If  He  be  ray  Guide? 
"In  His  feet  and  hands  are  wound-prints. 
And  His  side." 

"i  Is  there  diadem,  as  Monarch, 
That  His  brow  adorns? 
*'Yea.  a  crown,  in  very  surety, 
But  of  thorns." 

4  If  I  tind  Him,  if  I  follow. 
What  His  guerdon  here? 
"Many  a  sorrow,  many  a  labor, 
Many  a  tear."' 


3  O  Jesus,  Thou  art  pleading 

In  accents  meek  and  low, 
"I  died  for  you.  My  children, 

And  will  ye  treat  Me  so?" 
O  Lord,  with  shame  and  sorrow 

We  open  now  the  d«x)r  ; 
Dear  Saviour,  enter,  enter. 

And  leave  us  nevermore. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1867. 


5  If  I  Still  hold  closely  to  Him, 
What  hath  Heat  last? 

"Sorrow  vanciuished,  labor  ended. 
Jordan  passed." 

6  If  I  ask  Him  to  receive  me. 

Will  He  s;iy  me  nay? 
'Not  till  earth  and  not  till  heaven 
P;u>s  away." 

7  Finding,  following,  keeping,  struggling, 
Is  He  sure  to  bless? 

•Saints,  apostles,  prophets,  martyrs. 
Answer.  'Yes.' " 

Based  on  an  early  Greek  Hymn. 
287  RcY.  John  M.  Neale,  1&62. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
452     ILSLEY.     8.  7.  8.  7.   With  Refraiu. 


Frank  G.  Ilsley,  1887. 


^      ^  ■  -        -  j 

1.  There's  a    wide  -  uess   iu  God's  mer  -  cy,     Like  the     wide  -  ness    of    the    sea, 


fr±: 


^ 


t»^* 


There's  a  ^iud  -  uess   in     His    jus  -  tice  Which  is      more     than    lib  -  er    -    tv 

I       i-*-:-*--i—    -4—    H—      i—       -#--#-       ^  ,      ^       N      N 

-9 •#— r— •-■:- » W- ^— !—• 1 


^^-= 

Refrain. 

— \- 

1 

N ~N ! — "1 Ts IV 4~=" 

— N- 

— ^ — ^ — ^— 1 

He     is 

-#-  • 
call  - 

i_ 

— ^ 

— #- 

'Come to      Me!"     He     is      ciUl - 

-^   r .    1   ,   1^    r ,  ^ . 
#    #-  ^    1  •    •  -|- 

— ./— 

'  Come  to      Me  ! ' ' 

pmfd^^ 


mi 


He      is       call-  ing"Cometo      Me!"  "Lord,  I       glad-  ly  come   to     Thee!" 


I 


2  There's  no  place  where  earthly  sorrows       4  But  we  make  His  love  too  narrow 

Are  more  felt  than  up  in  heaven ;  By  false  limits  of  our  own, 

There's  no  place  where  earthly  failings  And  we  magnify  His  strictness 

Have  such  kindly  judgment  given. — Kef.         With  a  zeal  He  will  not  own. — Kef. 


3  For  the  love  of  God  is  broader 

Than  the  measures  of  man's  mind, 
And  the  heart  of  the  Eternal 
Is  most  wonderfully  kind. — Ref. 


5  If  our  love  were  but  more  simple, 
We  should  take  Him  at  His  word  ; 
And  our  lives  would  be  all  sunshine 
In  the  sweetness  of  our  Lord. — Ref. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1854. 
288 


ilcpcutaucc. 

453     VIA  DOLOROSA.     7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  7.  6. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1874. 


'^0^i-  i  \i\t^^^^^ 


Tlu*  way   is  loii;;  and  drt-ar- y.     The    |»atli     is  bleak  and  liaro.     Oiir  feet  are 


=E=£,i-=, 


I       I       I       1 


^^^m^^^^^ 


worn  and       wea  -  ry,      lUit    we  will    not   de-spair.    More  hcav-y     wa.s    Thy 


bur -den,  More  des    (v  late  Thy  way:      O      Lamb   of         God,       who  tak-est 


"m^m^^m-. 


The  sin       of    the  world     a  -  way.  Have    mer  -  cv     np    -    on  us ! 

•  1^       '        I         I         I         I 


:^in«^ 


m 


2  The  snowa  lie  thick  around  us 
In  dark  and  <iUK)njy  ni<j;lit, 
The  tempest  roars  al>ove  us. 

The  stars  have  hid  their  li«:;ht ; 
But  blacker  was  the  darkness 

Round  Calvary's  cross  that  day 
O  I^imb  of  God,  who  takest 
The  sin  of  the  world  away, 
Have  mercy  upon  us  ! 


289 


I  I 

3  Our  hearts  are  faint  with  sorrow, 
Heavy  and  si»d  to  l)ear  ; 
We  dread  the  bitter  morrow, 

But  we  will  not  desj>air. 
Thou  knowest  all  our  anpuish, 
And  Thou  wilt  bid  it  cease  : 
O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest 
The  sin  of  the  world  away, 
O  give  to  us  Thy  peace  ! 

Adelaide  A.  Procter,  1858. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


454     LYNDHURST. 


C.  M. 


Frederick  C.  Maker,  1876. 


-sir 


-r 


1.  Approach,  ray    soul,    the     mer   -  cy  -  seat    Where  Je  -  sus      an  -  swers  pray'r ; 


-t2- 


>5)-i 


(5*- 


'  raj 


;E3; 


iHii^i 


f        There  hum-bly     fall      be  -  fore      His     i^^i, 
t-r-^ X 


&•!    -I 


:« 


ji=r 


^^nzt 


Sli 


For  none  can    per  -  ish    there. 


t=Xr- 


455 


-(2- 


H 


I  I 


CM. 


2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea, 

With  this  I  venture  nigh  ; 
Thou  callest  burdened  souls  to  Thee, 
And  such,  O  Lord,  am  I. 

3  Bowed  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  prest, 
By  war  without,  and  fear  within, 
I  come  to  Thee  for  rest. 

4  Be  Thou  my  Shield  and  Hiding-place, 

That,  sheltered  near  Thy  side, 
I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face. 
And  tell  him.  Thou  hast  died. 

5  O  wondrous  Love,  to  bleed  and  die, 

To  bear  the  cross  and  shame, 
That  guilty  sinners,  such  as  I, 
Might  plead  Thy  gracious  Name  ! 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 

456     ALFORD.     8.8.8  6. 

-I 


Prostrate,  dear  Jesus,  at  Thy  feet 

A  guilty  rebel  lies. 
And  upward  to  the  mercj^-seat 

Presumes  to  lift  his  eyes. 
If  tears  of  sorrow  would  suffice 

To  pay  the  debt  I  owe, 
Teai-s  should  from  both  my  weeping  eyes 

In  ceaseless  torrents  flow. 
But  no  such  sacrifice  I  plead 

To  expiate  my  guilt ; 
No  tears  but  those  which  Thou  hast  shed, 

No  blood  but  Thou  hast  spilt. 
Think  of  Thy  sorrows,  dearest  Lord, 

And  all  my  sins  forgive : 
Justice  will  well  approve  the  word 

That  bids  the  sinner  live. 

Rev.  Samuel  Stennett,  1787. 
U.  C.  Bumap,  1869. 


:=1: 


1\ ^_|-^=z=tTl~n=:q=Fq==4=^: 


^^ 


-s^- 


fcg: 


m 


^ 


^  -0-  "-($>- 

L  O     Thou,  the  con  -trite  sinners'  Friend,  Who,  lov-iug,  lov'st  them  to  the  end, 


^4 


S^Ef 


I 1 !— 


S: 


JfZ- 


I 


tzlit 


I    I    I 


r-ii   i   H 


ig^3 


1 


-^- 


^ 


X^- 


On      this    a  -  lone      my    hopes  de-peud.    That  Thou  wilt  plead      for 

-<5>-         -#-      -#-       --5)-         -.$>-         ^  -/5»-         -#. 


f9- 

me. 


ePg^^ 


-f-^^ 


h-\=^ 


'I \ 


1 


290 


REPENTANCE. 


457     ORLANDO.     CM 


Orlando  (Jibboiib,  1626. 


'-5L— itr 


O    I^rd,  turn   not    Thy     fiu-e    tt  -  way    From  thi'in  th;it  low  -  ly         lit-, 


^^^^^^ 


La-  ment  -  inji    sore   their      siu  -  ful     life     With  tears  aud    bit  -  ter      cry. 


^i^^ 


1^^^^ 


2  Thy  mercy-gates  are  open  wide 

To  thf  m  that  mourn  their  sin  ; 
O  shut  them  not  against  us,  Ix>rd, 
But  let  us  enter  in. 

3  We  need  not  to  confess  our  fault, 

For  surely  Thou  canst  tell  ; 
What  we  have  done,  and  what  we  are, 
Thou  knowest  very  well. 


4  Wherefore,  to  beg  and  to  entreat, 

W^ith  tears  we  come  to  Thee, 
As  children  that  have  done  amiss 
Fall  at  their  father's  knee. 

5  And  need  we,  then,  O  Lord,  repeat 

The  blessing  which  we  crave, 
When  Thou  dost  know,  before  we  speak, 
The  thing  that  we  would  have? 


6  Mercy,  O  Lord,  mercy  we  seek. 
This  is  the  total  sum  ; 
For  mercy,  Lord,  is  all  our  prayer  ; 
O  let  Thy  mercy  come. 

Rev.  John  Marckant,  1561 


456 


ALFORD.     8.  8  8.  6 


2  When,  weary  in  the  Christian  race, 
Far  oflf  appears  my  resting-place, 
And,  fainting,  I  mistrust  Thy  grace. 

Then,  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 

3  When  I  have  erred  and  gone  astray, 
Afar  from  Thine  and  wisdom's  way, 
And  see  no  glimmering  guiding  ray, 

Still,  Saviour,  plead  for  me. 


4  When  Satan,  by  ray  sins  made  bold. 
Strives  from  Thy  cross  to  loose  my  hold, 
Then  with  Thy  pitying  arms  enfold. 

And  plead,  6  plead  for  me. 

5  And  when  my  dying  hour  draws  near, 
O'ercast  with  sorrow,  pain,  and  fear, 
Then  to  my  fainting  sight  appear, 

Pleading  in  heaven  for  me. 


When  the  full  light  of  heavenly  day 
Reveals  my  sins  in  dread  array, 
Say  Thou  hast  washed  them  all  away ; 
O  say  Thou  plead 'st  for  me. 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1835. 
201 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
458     AUS  TIEFER  NOT.     87.8788.7 

'  ^\y~^ ^-i — ' ^-i — I ^— .-H 


Wolflf  Koepphel,  1525. 


1.  Out      of     the   depths    I 


cry     to      Thee,    Lord,  hear    me,        I 


im 


-^- 


r-'-f 


-l-,-4- 


— /'^i .<5* — I — ,0 1 


plore      Thee ;  Bend  down  Thy  gra-cious      ear     to      me,       Let     ray  prayer 


-^—^z 


-^-&- 

IM 


U-J- 


:^=^: 


gi3 

-■— /^— L/^ 


come  be  -  fore      Thee!     On     my  misdeeds  in    mer-cy      look       O   deign    to 


Thy  sovereign  grace  and  boundless  love 
Alake  Thee,  O  Lord,  forgiving  ; 

My  purest  thoughts  aud  deeds  but  prove 
Sin  in  my  heart  is  living  : 

None  guiltless  in  Thy  sight  appear; 

All  who  approach  Thy  throne  must  fear, 
And  humbly  trust  Thy  mercy. 

Thon  canst  be  merciful  while  just, — 
This  is  my  hope's  foundation  ; 

On  Thy  redeeming  grace  I  trust, 
Grant  me,  then,  Thy  salvation. 

Shielded  b\^  Thee.  I  stand  secure; 

Thy  word  is  firm.  Thy  promi.se  sure, 
And  I  rely  upon  Thee. 


4  Like  those  who  watch  for  midnight's  hour 

To  hail  the  dawning  morrow, 
I  wait  for  Thee.  I  trust  Thy  power, 

Unmoved  by  doubt  or  sorrow. 
So  thus  let  Israel  hope  in  Thee, 
And  he  shall  find  Thy  mercy  free, 

And  Thy  redemption  plenteous. 

5  Where'er  the  greatest  sins  abound, 

By  grace  they  are  exceeded ; 

Thy  helping  hand  is  always  found 

With  aid,  where  aid  is  needed : 

Thy  hand,  the  only  hand  to  save, 

Will  rescue  Israel  from  the  grave, 

And  pardon  his  transgre.ssion. 

Martin  Luther,  1523. 
292  Tr.  New  Cong.  H.  B.,  1859. 


RKPKNTANCK. 


459 

1 


8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  S.  7. 


For  help.  O  whither  sluill  I  flee? 

Who  now  to  [wace  will  ^iiide  nie? 
To  none,  <l«>}ir  S;ivioiir,  hut  to  Thee, 

Can  I  with  hope  confidr  me. 
'Tis  Thine  to  ^ive  the  weary  rest, 
The  nioiirninj;  soul  in  Thee  is  hlest,- 

Help,  Jesus,  the  atllicted  ! 

My  sin,  ()  Lord,  is  now  my  ^rief, 
A;;ainst  my  will  it  ra^es:  — 

Thy  grace  alone  can  hrini;  relief, 
While  sin  its  warfare  wa^es. 

All  that  I  netnl  is  known  to  Thee, 

And  now  a  part  myself  c:in  see. — 
Ijelp,  Jesus,  the  sin-hurdened  ! 


:\  (Joo<l  Shepherd,  bearcat  Thou  the  weak? 

Sustain  me  in  my  weakness! 
Thou  gvrat  I'hysician  of  the  sick. 

Heal  Thou  my  moral  sickness! 
A  prey  to  death  I  helpless  fall, — 
For  health  and  strength  to  Thee  I  call. 

Save,  .Tesus,  or  I  jK-rish  I  " 

4  To  those  who  trust  Thee! — ''Nothing  fear! 

I  am  the  Life!  " — Thou  criest. 
Seeks  not  my  soul,  with  strong  desire, 

The  Life  which  Thou  suppliest? 
Through  all  my  sorrows  Tliou  cjinst  lead, 
In  death  provide  for  every  need — 

Help.  Jesus,  the  confiding. 


I  would  do  good,  but  still  I  fail, — 

Must  I  tlms  always  waver? 
What  grief  it  gives  Thou  knowest  well ; 

Who  shall  my  soul  deliver, 
And  set  the  slave  for  ever  free 
From  sin  and  death  to  live  with  Thee?  — 

I  thank  Thee,  God,  through  Jesus? 

Joachim  Neander.  1680, 


460     SEYMOUR. 


7-  7.  7-  7- 


Arr.  from  Carl  M.  von  Weber,  1826. 


|iikl3ilil^^^irsgi^pp 


1.   Depth  of      mer-cy!     can     there   be        Mer  -  cy      still    re -served  for       me? 


Can  my    God  His   wrath    for   -  bear?     Me.     the      chief  of       si  n-ners.  spare" 

-*-     -#-      ►>-      -#-        S-^.  i-^_-^ 


-I 1-: 


^_:f:- 


-f-r 


tzzt 


>-^ •': 


m 


p=i 


2  T  have  long  withstood  His  grace  ; 
Ixmg  provoked  Him  to  His  face  ; 
Would  not  hearken  to  His  calls  : 
Grieve<l  Him  by  a  thousand  falls. 

3  Now  incline  me  to  repent ; 
Let  me  now  my  sins  lament  ; 
Now  my  foul  revolt  deplore. 
Weep,  believe,  and  sin  no  more. 


4   Kindled  His  relentings  are  ; 
Me  He  now  delights  to  spare  ; 
Cries,  "How  sh.-ill  I  give  thee  up?" — 
Lets  the  lifted  thunder  drop. 

/>  There  for  me  the  Saviour  stands; 

Shows  His  wounds,  and  spreads  His  hands; 
God  is  Love !  I  know.  I  feel ; 
JesQs  weeps,  bat  loves  me  still. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1740. 


•JO.*? 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


461     PASTOR  BONUS.    S.  M    D 


Alfred  J.  Caldicott,  1842-. 


a     wan-dering  sheep, 

-0 — #-^ 


did      not  love     the       fold ; 


$ 


2S: 


g 


Efe 


^ 


e»- 


m N- 


-/a*  ^t.  gr- 


rl 


I       did   not  love     my  Shepherd's  voice,  I      would  not   be      con  -  trolled. 

I         ^     _ 


sfe*=s: 


'P=P: 


i 


fcr 


^ 


J 


ife 


:?± 


^ 


I       did      not    love     my       home ; 

I  ^,  ^^ 


i         was       a     way  -  ward      child, 


^^^^ 


M^ 


rot 


'r=i- 


tt==tt3Z^ 


-M- 


i 


i^iri^ 


i^r^t^ 


ii 


s 


::): 


51 


^-* 


^ 


-i^ 


^^ 


did     not    love  my     Fa-ther's  voice,     I      loved    a  -  far 


to 


roam. 


f-"FT^8 


■*-^ 


•-^ 


i 


^=Sfc^ 


2  The  Shepherd  sought  His  sheep, 

The  Father  sought  His  child  ; 
They  followed  me  o'er  vale  and  hill, 

O'er  deserts  waste  and  wild  : 
They  found  me  nigh  to  death, 

Famished  and  faint  and  lone  ; 
They  bound  me  with  the  bands  of  love, 

They  saved  the  wandering  one. 

3  Jesus  my  Shepherd  is ; 

'Twas  He  that  loved  my  soul, 
'Twas  He  that  washed  me  in  His  blood, 
'Twas  He  that  made  me  whole  ; 


294 


'Twas  He  that  sought  the  lost, 
That  found  the  wandering  sheep, 

'Twas  He  that  brought  me  to  the  fold, 
'Twas  He  that  still  doth  keep. 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep, 

I  would  not  be  controlled  ; 
But  now  I  love  my  Shepherd's  voice, 

I  love,  I  love  the  fold. 
I  was  a  wayward  child, 

I  once  preferred  to  roam ; 
But  now  I  love  my  Father's  voice, 

I  love,  I  love  His  home. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1843. 


REPENTANCE. 
462     LANGRAN.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 


James  I^ngran,  1 862. 


m 


-St 


m^m^m 


1.   Wca    -    ry        of     earth,     and 


la  -  (hn  with  my       bin, 


i^^El 


^ 


I 


»--  m 

look   at 


P3 


fr-f 


r^TT 


f 


1^^ 


^^ 


lieaven     and        h)ng      to        en  -   ter         in  ; 


lint      there    no 


fc-^^: 


:i^ 


e     -      vil 


j^Ffi^^zj 


thing  niav  find   a     Ijome ;     And     vet      I     hear    a   voice  that  bids       me  "Come." 


^^^^^^.^^miM^^^^^M^ 


f^ 


I      I 


2  So  vile  I  am,  how  dare  I  hope  to  stand 
In  the  pure  glory  of  that  holy  land? 
Before  the  whiteness  of  that  throne  appear? 

Yet  there  are  hands  stretched  out  to  draw  me  near. 

3  The  while  I  fain  would  tread  the  heavenly  way, 
Evil  is  ever  with  me  day  by  day  ; 

Yet  on  mine  ears  the  gracious  tidings  fall, 
"Repent,  confess,  thou  shalt  be  loosed  from  all." 

4  It  is  the  voice  of  Jesus  that  I  hear; 

His  are  the  hands  stretched  out  to  draw  me  near, 
And  His  the  blood  that  can  for  all  atone, 
And  set  me  faultless  there  before  the  throne. 

5  'Twas  He  who  found  me  on  the  deathly  wild, 
And  made  me  heir  of  heaven,  the  Father's  child. 
And  day  by  day.   whereby  my  soul  may  live. 
Gives  me  His  grace  of  pardon,  and  will  give. 

6  C)  great  Absolver,  grant  my  soul  may  wear 
The  lowliest  garb  of  penitence  and  praj'er. 
That  in  the  Father's  courts  my  glorious  dress 
May  be  the  garment  of  Thy  righteonsneas. 

7  Yea,  Thou  wilt  answer  for  me,  righteous  Lord  ; 
Thine  all  the  merits,  mine   the  great  reward  ; 
Thine  the  sharp  thorns,  and  mine  the  golden  crown  ; 
Mine  the  life  won,  and  Thine  the  life  laid  down. 

Rev.  Samuel  I    Stnne, 
295 


1866. 


463     ST.  EDITH 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

7.  6.  7.  6.   D. 


Justin  H.  Knecht,  1799. 


1.0         Je    -   sus,  our      sal  -   va  -    tion,    How     at       Thy  cross     we       lie 


1"^= 


1i=!i: 


:^ 


i 


iM^^E0^^^ 


■'  "•■  r  "^  r  r  r   I 

Lord,     in       Thy  great   com  -  pas  -  sion,   Hear     our      be  -  wail  -  iug     cry. 


:i^^«ziq: 


rr=i' 


i 


^    -#^    \ 


With      con  -  trite  hearts   re  -    turn  -  iug,     And    tears  that 


♦ver  -  flow. 

r, 


i=fei: 


It: 


li:)iz=jt: 


2  O  gracious  Intercessor, 

O  Priest  within  the  vail, 
Plead,  for  each  lost  transgressor, 

The  blood  that  cannot  fail. 
We  spread  our  sins  before  Thee, 

We  tell  them  one  by  oue ; 
O,  for  Thy  Name's  great  glory, 

Forgive  all  we  have  done. 


,         I         I         I 
O.  by  Thy  cross  and  passion. 

Thy  tears  and  agony, 
And  crown  of  cruel  fashion. 

And  death  on  Calvary  ; 
By  all  that  untold  suffering. 

Endured  by  Thee  alone  ; 
O  Priest.  O  spotless  offering, 

Plead  for  us,  and  atone ! 


And  in  these  hearts  now  broken 

Re-enter  Thou  and  reign, 
And  say,  by  that  dear  token, 

We  are  absolved  again. 
And  build  us  up,  and  guide  us, 

And  guard  us  day  by  day ; 
And  in  Thy  presence  hide  us. 

And  take  our  sins  away. 

Rev.  James  Hamilton,  1867. 
296 


RKPKNTAN(  i:. 
464     ST.  RAPHAEL,     h.  7.  8.  7  4.  7. 


Wward  J.  Hopkins,  1869. 

I 


Je  -  sus,  Lord  ol        life    aud  glo  -  ry,  Bend  I'roiu  bcav'u  Thy  gra-ciouH  ear  ; 


-^ 1 -^    t    ^      P        I J    t    ^      P    -g ^-r-J J—  <— I 


I 

Wliilf  our  wait-iiig     souls   a   (lore  Tliee,  F'riend  of  help-less      sin  -  nerH,  hear 

« 

I         I 


Hy       Thy 


2  From  the  depths  of  nature's  blindness, 

From  the  hardening  power  of  sin, 
From  all  malice  and  unkindneas, 
From  the  pride  that  lurks  within, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord. 

3  When  temptation  sorely  presses, 

In  the  day  of  Satan's  power, 
In  our  times  of  deep  distresses, 
In  each  dark  and  trying  hour, 

B}'  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  ns,  good  Lord. 


4  Wlien  tlie  world  around  is  smiling, 

In  the  time  of  wealth  and  ease. 

Earthly  joys  our  hearts  beguiling, 

In  the  day  of  health  and  peace, 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord. 

5  In  the  weary  hours  of  sickness. 

In  the  times  of  grief  and  pain. 
When  we  feel  our  mortal  weakness. 
When  the  creature's  help  is  vain, 

hy  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord. 


6  In  the  solemn  hour  of  dying. 
In  the  awlul  judizment  day. 
May  our  souls,  on  Thee  relying. 
Find  Thee  still  our  Kock  aud  Stay 

By  Thy  mercy, 
O  deliver  us,  good  Lord. 

John  I.  *  iiiimiin-. 

297 


465     EVEN  ME. 


THE  CHRI8TAIN  LIFE. 


With  Refrain. 


William  B.  Bradbury, 

-1- 


f     Lord,     I    hear    of  showers  of  bless-ing.    Thou  art  scatteriug  full  and  free 
I  Showers,  the  thirst-y      land    re-fresh-ing ;     Let  some  droppings  fall  on  me. 


Used  by  permission  of  The  Biglow  &  Main  Co.,  owners  of  the  copyright. 


2  Pass  me  not,  O  gracious  Father, 

Sinful  though  my  heart  may  be ; 
Thou  might'st  pass  me,  but  the  rather 
Let  Thy  mercy  light  on  me. — Kef. 

3  Pass  me  not,  O  tender  Saviour, 

Let  me  love  and  cling  to  Thee  ; 
I  am  longing  for  Thy  favor ; 
When  Thou  coraest,  call  for  me. — Ref. 

4  Pass  me  not,  O  mighty  Spirit, 

Thou  canst  make  the  blind  to  see ; 
Witnesser  of  Jesus'  merit, 

Speak  the  word  of  power  to  me. — Ref. 


466     UFFINQHAM.     L.  M. 


5  Have  I  long  in  sin  been  sleeping. 

Long  been  slighting,  grieving  Thee  ? 
Has  the  world  my  heart  been  keeping? 
O  forgive  and  rescue  me. — Ref. 

6  Love  of  God,  so  pure  and  changeless, 

Blood  of  God,  so  rich  and  free, 
Grace  of  God,  so  strong  and  boundless. 
Magnify  them  all  in  me. — Ref. 

7  Pass  me  not,  but,  pardon  bringing. 

Bind  my  heart,  O  Lord,  to  Thee ; 
While  the  streams  of  life  are  springing: 
Blessing  others,  O  bless  me. — Ref. 

Elizabeth  Codner,  i860,  alt. 


Jeremiah  Clarke,  1700. 


"iSd 


iE^ii^ifeSJ 


ci  -  ful    to 


=gJ-L^^^-LiEligigj 
I  '11, 


298 


REPENTANCE. 
467     SUPPLICATION.    8.  787.  D. 


WUliazn  H.  Monk,  1823.1889. 


^^^^ 


-^-la-- 


'^nsrr 


1.  Take  me,     O     my       Fa-ther,  take  me;    Take  me,  save  me,  through  Thy  Son  ; 


i 


^^^ 


r-Tf 


That  which  Thoawouldst  have  me,  make  me,    Let  Thy  will     in      me      bedone. 

^  V  ^   .    ^t_j/i 


^^^^m 


^=f^ 


1i— P= 


r— ^ 


n 


iH 


^^^^ 


I 


^E^l^ 


-5^^it— r 


-^?- 


f-?i^ 


IxniK  fl^ni  Thee  my     foot-steps  stray -iujr,  Thorn- v  proved  the    way     I      trod 


Wea-ry    come     I       now,  and  pray  -  ing. 


1^ 


t=^- 


=^--k 


Take  me     to    Thy 


=t: 


liig 


r— ^■ 


niv 

J5^ 


love,  my  God 


n 


m 


2  Fruitless  years  with  grief  recalling, 

Humblv  I  confess  mv  sin  ; 
At  Thy  feet,  O  Father,* falling. 

To  Thy  household  take  me  in. 
Freely  now  to  Thee  I  proffer 

This  relenting  heart  of  mine  ; 
Freely  life  and  soul  I  offer. 

Gitl  unworthy  love  like  Thine. 

466     UFFINGHAH.     L  M. 

2  I  smite  upon  my  troubled  breast, 

With  deep  and  conscious  guilt  oppressed  ; 
Christ  and  His  cross  my  only  plea  : 
O  God,  be  mercifnl  to  me. 

3  Far  off  I  stand  with  tearful  eyes, 
Nor  dare  uplitt  them  to  the  skies; 
But  Thou  dost  all  my  anguish  see : 
O  God,  be  merciful  to  me. 


299 


Once  the  world's  Redeemer,  dying. 

Bore  our  sins  upon  the  tree  ; 
On  that  sacrifice  relying. 

Now  I  look  in  hop)e  to  Thee  : 
Father,  take  me  :  all  forgiving. 

Fold  me  to  Thy  loving  breit-st  ; 
In  Thy  love  for  ever  living 

I  must  be  for  ever  blest. 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1864. 


4  Nor  alms,  nor  dee<ls  that  I  have  done, 
Can  for  a  single  sin  atone ; 

To  Calvary  alone  I  flee  : 
O  God,  be  mercifnl  to  me. 

5  And  when,  redeemed  from  sin  and  hell. 
With  all  the  ransomed  throng  I  dwell. 
My  raptured  song  shall  ever  be. 

God  has  been  merciful  to  me. 

Rev.  Cornelius  EUven,  1852. 


468 


HOLLINQSIDE. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


7- 7-  7-  7-  D. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes.  i86i. 


^fpgpiiiialilla^lli 


when  in  dust  to  Thee  Low  we  bow  th'  adoriu 


knee,  When  repentant, to  theskies 


eyes,    O     by  a 


pain 


Thy  pains  and  woe  Su  fife  red  once  for 


rail,  pp 


I         I 


rom  Thy  throne  on  high,  Hearour  sol-emn  lit  -  a  -  uy, 


By  Thy  helpless  infant  years, 

By  Thy  lite  of  want  and  tears, 

By  Thy  days  of  sore  distress 

In  the  savage  wilderness, 

By  the  dread  mysterious  hour 

Of  the  insulting  tempter's  power: 

Turn,  O  turu  a  pitying  eye, 

Hear  our  solemn  litany ! 

By  the  sacred  grief  that  wept 

O'er  the  grave  where  Lazarus  slept 

By  the  boding  tears  that  flowed 

Over  Salem's  loved  abode  ; 

By  the  anguished  sigh  that  told 

Treachery  lurked  within  Thy  fold  ; 

P^rom  Thy  seat  above  the  skj', 

Hear  our  solemn  litany ! 


-| — r     , 

By  the  burden  Thou  didst  bear ; 
By  Thine  agony  of  prayer, 
By  the  cross,  the  nail,  the  thorn. 
Piercing  spear,  and  torturing  scorn  ; 
By  the  gloom  that  veiled  the  skies 
O'er  the  dreadful  sacrifice  ; 
Listen  to  our  humble  cry, 
Hear  our  solemn  litany  ! 
By  Thy  deep  expiring  groan  ; 
By  the  sad  sepulchral  stone; 
B}'^  the  vault,  whose  dark  abode 
Held  in  vain  the  rising  God: 
O  from  earth  to  heaven  restored, 
Mighty,  re-ascended  Lord, 
Listen,  listen  to  the  cry 
Of  our  solemn  litany  ! 

Sir  Robert  Grant,  1839. 


^aitli  and  ^alvatiau. 

469     ST.  FABIAN.     7.  7.  7.  7.   D.     {First  Tune.)  Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1866. 


-j-^ — ^zrq — — I ^—j^nTJ — ^"1    — ' — — ^"l~~'~l — ' — ^1'"i — ' — I — !~l 


1.  Je-sus,  Lov-er   of     my  soul,     Let  me  to  Thy  bosom  fly  While  the  billowsnear  me 


300 


FAITH   AM) 


SAIA  ATIO.N. 

f,)p   S/ninr 


roll,  While  tlje  teiupt'st  still    is  hij^ii ;       llidt'iuo,  U    my  Saviour,   hide,  Till  the 


^     ^    i     111     uT        iT  ^^^  ^^  I       1^1 


^  I  I       I  ^  I  ?    , 


storm  of  life    is  past;  Safe  in 


to  the  ha-ven  guide;  O 


re-ceive  my  bouI  at  last  I 


r  I    I    I  't--^'    I  'I    I '=-*-^— *— — I — f 


2  Other  refuge  have  1  none  ; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  Thee  ; 
I^ave,  ah  I  leave  me  not  alone. 

Still  support  and  comfort  me. 
All  my  trust  on  Thee  is  stayed, 

All  my  help  from  Thee  I  bring; 
Cover  my  defenceless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  Thy  wing! 

li  Wilt  Thou  not  regard  my  call? 

Wilt  Thou  not  accept  my  prayer? 
Lo.  I  sink.  I  faint,  I  fall  !  * 

Lo,  on  Thee  I  cast  my  care ; 
Reach  me  out  Thy  gracious  hand. 

Wliile  I  of  Thy  strength  receive, 
Hoping  against  hope  I  stand, 

Dying,  and  behold  I  live ! 


^   i  ■ 

Thon,  O  Christ,  art  all  I  want ; 

More  than  all  in  Thee  I  find  : 
Raise  the  fallen,  cheer  the  faint. 

Heal  the  sick,  and  lead  the  blind. 
Just  and  holy  is  Thy  Name  ; 

I  am  all  unrighteousness; 
False  and  full  of  sin  1  am. 

Thou  art  full  of  truth  and  grace. 

Plenteous  grace  with  Thee  is  found, 

Grace  to  cover  all  my  sin  ; 
Let  the  healing  streams  al>ound  ; 

Make  and  keep  me  pure  within. 
Thou  of  life  the  Fountain  art, 

Freely  let  me  take  to  Thee ; 
Spring  Thou  up  within  my  heart ; 

Rise  to  all  eternity  ! 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1740. 


469 


HARTYN. 


{Second  Tune. ) 


Simeon  B.  Marsh. 


.J     r    Je  -sus.  Lov  -   er      of    my  soul.       Let     me    to     Thy     bo  -  som      fly     \ 
■  \  While  the  bil  -  lows  near  me    roll.    While  the  tem-pest  still      is      high  ;  i 
DC. — Safe      in  -  to      the      ha-ven  guide;      O       re-ceive  my     soul      at       last! 


1 — r-[ 


-J 4—1 -i-T-J^ \—. r-i J 1 -I- 


D.C. 


mv    Sav  -  lour  I    hide.    Till     the  storm    of     life 


301 


r 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
470     ROCK  OF  AGES.     l-l.  1- l- 1- 1- 


7-  7-  7 
-4- 


l-^-.-J- 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  i86i. 


1.  Rock  of  A  -  ges,  cleft  for  me,   Let  me  hide  my 


self  m 


Thee; 


I  I       I 

Let  the  wa-ter  and  the  blood, 


;::1=|i=izq=q=: 


-J , 


-N-. 


From  Thy  riv-en  side  which  flowed,  Be  of  sin  the  doub-le  cure,  Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  pow'r. 


-^  5-« 


I  I     h    I    i    I   I  I     i      I     I 


53- 


2  Not  the  labors  of  my  hands 
Can  fulfill  Thy  law's  demands  ; 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  ray  tears  forever  flow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone, 
Thou  must  save,  and  Thou  alone. 

3  Nothing  in  ray  hand  I  bring, 
Simply  to  Thy  cross  I  cling ; 
Naked,  come  to  Thee  for  dress  ; 


b    i    '  'Ci  I    I     I    I 

Helpless,  look  to  Thee  for  grace ; 
Foul,  I  to  the  fountain  fly: 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die ! 
4  While  I  draw  this  fleeting  breath, 
When  my  eyelids  close  in  death, 
When  I  soar  through  tracts  unknown, 
See  Thee  on  Thy  judgment-throne, 
Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  Thee. 

Rev.  Augustus  M.  Toplady,  1776. 


471 


TOPLADY 


Thomas  Hastings,  1830, 
.  Fink. 

i^ — ^ — kt — \ — 31 


1.  '-Ti 
D.C— Let 


He  come  : "  O       let    the  words 
us  thiuk  how  heaven  and  home 


Lin  -  ger    on 
Lie       be-  yond 


the  trembling  chords ; 
that— "Till  He  come." 


^et     the      lit    -    tie  while  be  -  tween        In     their  gold    -    en  light  be     seen; 

h\ 5-,-#^!^ 0 — -"fl— #— ,-^ 1—^— — •— !-•— • — 'f^—0—r-f^ 1 

I >> — I— I 1 1 1 — —I 1 — I 1?* — — ' 1 1 ^ — ^— b; 1 

^ ^— Fl fc^ — fc^ b^— h'g- — j— ^ ^— l-l fc^ ^ — \^—\-f — I 


tie  while  be  - 

-\^ — ^^^—^ 

2  When  the  weary  ones  we  love 
Enter  on  their  rest  above, 
Seems  the  earth  so  poor  and  vast, 
All  our  life  joy  overcast? 
Hush,  be  every  murmur  dumb ; 
It  is  only— "Till  He  come." 


302 


3  See,  the  feast  of  love  is  spread, 

Drink  the  wine,  and  break  the  bread  ; 
Sweet  memorials, — till  the  Lord 
Call  us  round  His  heavenly  board  ; 
Some  from  earth,  from  glory  some, 
Severed  only — ''Till  He  come." 

Bishop  Edward  H.  Bickcrsteth,  1848. 


FAITH   AND  SAL\  ATloN 


472   cowpER. 


C.  M. 


Lowell   MaM^ii,   1830. 


usm^^^^^^=M^im 


I.  There      is       a  fount  -  ain   filled  with  blood,  Drawn  from  Emraan-u-el's    veins;       And 
--1. 


^m^^^^^m. 


I 

sin-ners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood,  Lose  all  their  guilt -y  stains,  Lose  all  their  guilt  -  y  stains. 


EP^ 


^=g 


t=t: 


IPJU^gp 


2  The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day  ; 

And  there  have  I,  as  vile  as  he. 

Washed  all  my  sins  away. 

3  Dear  dying  Lamb,  Thy  precious  blood 

Sliall  never  lose  its  power 
Till  all  the  ransomed  Church  of  God 
Be  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

4  K'er  since  by  faith  I  saw  the  stream 

Thy  flowing  wounds  supply. 
Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be  till  I  die. 

5  Then  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song 

I'll  sing  Thy  power  to  save. 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stammering  tongue 
Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

William  Cowper,  1772. 

473  CM 

1  Jesus !  Thou  art  the  sinner's  Friend  ; 

As  such  I  look  to  Thee; 
Now,  in  the  fullness  of  Thy  love, 

0  Lord  I  remember  me. 

2  Remember  Thy  pure  word  of  grace. 

Remember  Calvary's  tree, 
Remember  all  Thy  dying  groans. 
And  then  remember  me. 

?>  Thou  wondrous  Advocate  with  God, 

1  yield  my  soul  to  Thee  ; 


While  Thou  art  pleading  on  the  throne, 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me. 

4  Lord,  I  am  guilty,  I  am  vile, 

But  Thy  salvation's  free ; 
Then,  in  Thine  all-abounding  grace, 
Dear  Lord,  remember  me. 

5  And  when  I  close  my  eyes  in  death, 

And  human  help  shall  flee. 
Then,  then,  my  dear  retleeming  God, 
O  then  remember  me. 

Rev.  Richard  Bumham,  1796. 


474 


C.  M. 


803 


1  When  I  can  read  my  title  clear 

To  mansions  in  the  skies, 
I  bid  farewell  to  every  fear, 
And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 

2  Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage. 

And  hellish  darts  be  hurled  ; 
Then  I  can  smile  at  Satan's  rage. 
And  face  a  frowning  world. 

.3  Let  cares  like  wildest  deluge  come. 
And  storms  of  sorrow  fall. 
May  I  but  safely  reach  my  home, 
My  God,  my  heaven,  my  all. 

4  There  shall  I  bathe  my  weary  soul 
In  seas  of  heavenly  rest ; 
And  not  a  wave  of  trouble  roll 
Across  my  peaceful  breast. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
475     OLIVET.     (  Mason. )  6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


Mv 


pt 


Lowell  Mason,  1832. 
Arr.  by  U.  C.  Burnap,  1898. 


US-— -s^fz^ 


\^:^:^^^t=^ 


m 


faith    looks     up        to    Thee,      Thou     Lamb  of 


Cal 


priinli: 


-t — I — I — •- 


-»-^- 


-^ ^ U — ---, 1 , ^—T — ! ^ — l--. 1 -n ^--1 


I 

Sav  -  iour    Di  -  vine  :       Now     hear     me       while     I     pray.    Take      all     my 


^=i: 


:t=: 


±=± 


mm 


-^ V 1 1 1 


■±-^ — ---4— l-si — -J—J 

0-- • — -ig       T^  iS> # • 


guilt      a  -  way, 


:fci3^ 


'^^■r=t=^^F=t 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Edeu  Publishing  House. 


2  May  Thy  rich  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart, 

My  zeal  inspire ; 
As  Thou  hast  died  for  me, 
O  may  my  love  to  Thee 
Pure,  warm,  and  changeless  be, 

A  living  fire. 

3  While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread. 

Be  Thou  my  Gui(ie  ; 
Bid  darkuess  turn  to  day. 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  Thee  aside. 

4  When  ends  life's  transient  dream. 
When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll, 
Blest  Saviour,  then,  in  love, 
Fear  and  distrust  remove  ; 
O  bear  me  safe  above, 

A  ransomed  soul. 

Rev.  Ray  P.ilmer.  1830. 


476 


6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 

1  Come,  all  ye  saints  of  God  ; 
Wide  through  the  earth  abroad 

Spread  Jesus'  fame ; 
Tell  what  His  love  has  done ; 
Trust  in  His  Name  alone  ; 
Shout  to  His  lofty  throne, 

''Worthy  the  Lamb." 

2  Hence,  gloomy  doubts  and  fears ! 
Dry  up  your  mournful  tears  ; 

Swell  the  glad  theme ; 
Praise  ye  our  gracious  King, 
Strike  each  melodious  string ; 
Join  heart  and  voice  to  sing, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

3  Hark  !  how  the  choirs  alK)ve, 
Filled  with  the  Saviour's  love, 

Dwell  on  His  Name  ! 
There,  too,  may  we  be  found, 
With  light  and  glory  crowned. 
While  all  the  heavens  resound, 

"Worthy  the  Lamb." 

Pratt's  Coll. 


304 


FAl'l'll    A.N  I)  SA1.\  A'l'loN 


477     ELIM 


7.6. 7.6.  I). 


J.  Hantiste  talkm,  1867. 


1.   I     lav    my  sins  on     Je  -  sus,  Tlie  spotless  Lamb  of    God;    lie  btars  tliem  ull,aml 


'^ij^HmMwm^i^m^-\ 


frees   us    From  the  ac-curs-ed     load.       I    bring  mv  guilt  to      Je  -  sus,    To  wash  my 


•rimson  stains  White  in    His  l)lood  most  pre  -  cious,   Till  not     a    stain      re-mains. 

I-        I         i  N 


I        I        I 


(OrtoSl.  Theodulph.) 

478 


6.   D. 


2  I  lay  my  wants  on  Jesns, 

All  fullness  dwells  in  Him  ; 
■     He  healeth  my  diseases, 

He  doth  my  soul  redeem  ; 
I  lay  my  griefs  on  Jesus, 

My  burdens  and  my  cares; 
He  from  them  all  releases, 

He  all  my  sorrow  shares. 

3  I  rest  my  soul  on  Jesus, 

This  weary  soul  of  mine; 
His  right  hand  me  embraces, 

I  on  His  breast  recline. 
I  love  the  Name  of  Jesu.s. 

Emmanuel,  Christ,  the  Lord  ; 
Like  fragrance  on  the  breezes, 

His  Name  abroad  is  poured. 

4  I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

Meek,  loving,  lowly,  mild; 
I  long  to  be  like  Jesus, 

The  Father's  holy  Child  ; 
I  long  to  be  with  Jesus 

Amid  the  heavenly  throng. 
To  sing  with  saints  His  praises, 

To  learn  the  angels'  song. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar. 


.S57. 


7.6.7. 

1  In  holy  contemplation, 

Now  let  our  souls  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation. 

And  find  it  ever  new  : 
Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

"We  cheerfully  can  say, 
I..et  the  unknown  to-morrow 

Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 

2  It  can  bring  with  it  nothing. 

But  He  will  bear  us  through  ; 
Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing. 

Will  clothe  His  people  too  : 
Beneath  the  spreading  heavens, 

No  creature  but  is  fed  ; 
And  He  who  feeds  the  ravens. 

Will  give  His  children  bread. 

3  Though  vine  nor  fig-tree  neither, 

Their  wonted  fruit  should  bear. 
Though  all  the  fields  should  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there  ; 
Yet,  Go<l  the  s;\me  abiding, 

His  praise  shalJ  tune  my  voice  ; 
For  while  in* Him  confiding, 

I  cannot  but  rejoice. 

William  Cowper,  1779. 


305 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


479     ST.  CRISPIN 


L.  M. 


3e:s^^ 


t: 


:=!=: 


Sir  George  Job  Elvev,  1865. 

I     I 


I        I 
1.  Je-sus,  Thy  blood  and  righteous-ness,    My  beauty  are,    my    glo- nous  dress, 


^^ 


'Midst  flaming  worlds,  in  these  ar-rayed,  With  joy  shall  I 


4-4-4- 


^ 


-^—2^ 


lift  up     my   head. 


:|==t: 


j^^ 


i=1i 


^ 


ti=t: 


I      I 


2  Bold  shall  I  stand  in  that  great  day, 
For  who  aught  to  my  charge  shall  lay? 
Fully  through  these  absolved  I  am 
From  sin  and  fear,  from  guilt  and  shame. 

3  The  holy,  meek,  unspotted  Lamb, 
Who  from  the  Father's  bosom  came, 
Who  died  for  me,  e'en  me  to  atone, 
Now  for  my  Lord  and  God  I  own. 

4  Lord,  I  believe  Thy  precious  blood, 
Which  at  the  mercy-seat  of  God 
For  ever  doth  for  sinners  plead, 

For  me — e'en  for  my  soul — was  shed. 


WOODWORTH.     8  8  8  6 


^-{ 1 1 #    .    m H ^-^H— i 1      I      #         # 1 V 


5  Lord,  I  believe  were  sinners  more 
Than  sands  upon  the  ocean  shore, 
Thou  hast  for  all  a  ransom  paid, 
For  all  a  full  atonement  made. 

6  When  from  the  dust  of  death  I  rise 
To  claim  my  mansion  in  the  skies, 
E'en  then,  this  shall  be  all  my  plea: 
Jesus  hath  lived,  and  died  for  me. 

7  Jesus,  be  endless  praise  to  Thee, 
Whose  boundless  mercy  hath  for  me, 
For  me,  and  all  Thy  hands  have  made, 
An  everlasting  ransom  paid. 

Count  Nicolaus  L.  von  Zinzendorf,  1739. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Wesley,  1740. 

William  B.  Bradbury,  1849. 

X 


I     am,  without     one  plea  But  that  Thv  blood  was  shed  for  me, 


306 


FAITH   AM)  SALVATION. 
481      VOX  DILECTI.     C.M.I).  K  e  v.  John  li.  Dykes,  1868. 


1.   1  heard  the  voiceof  Je-su.s.s«y,  "Come  uuto  Meand  rest;   Lay  down,  thou  weary 
one,  lay  down  Thy  head  ujK)!!  My    breast."        1    came  to  Je-sus  as     I    was,  So 


I  'II'  'ill 


J-.—.. 


wea-rv,  worn  and  sad  ;    I  found  in  Him  a  resting  place,  And  He  has  made  me  glad. 

lA.---       .  ^   I  - 


iipig^i^Nl^ 


I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus, 

"  Kehohl,  I  freely  give 
The  living  watfrr;  thirsty  one, 

Stoop  down  and  drink,  and  live." 
I  came  to  Jesus,  and  I  drank 

Of  that  life-giving  stream; 
My  thirst  was  quenched,  my  soul  revived, 

And  now  I  live  in  Him. 


I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say. 

"  I  am  this  dark  world's  Light  ; 
Look  nnto  Me,  thy  morn  shall  rise, 

And  all  thy  day  be  bright." 
I  looked  to  Jesus,  and  I  found 

In  Hira  my  Star,  mv  Sun  ; 
And  in  that  Light  of  fife  I'll  walk, 

Till  traxelling  days  are  done. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  iS^"^. 


WOODWORTH.    8  8  8.  6. 


480 

2  Just  as  I  am,  and  waiting  not  4  Just  as  I  am,  poor,  wretched,  blind. 

To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot,         [spot.  Sight,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind. 

To  Thee,    whose  blood  can   cleanse  each  Yea,  all  I  need,  in  Thee  to  find, 

O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come  I  O  Lamb  of  (iod.  I  come  ! 


3  Just  as  I  am,  though  tossed  about 
With  many  a  conflict,  many  a  doubt, 
Fightings  and  fears  within,  without, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  come! 


5  Just  as  I  am.  Thou  wilt  receive. 
Wilt  welcome,  pardon,  cleanse,  relieve; 
Because  Thy  i)romise  I  believe, 
O  Lamli  of  God.  I  come ! 


6  Just  as  I  am,  Thy  love  unknown 
Has  broken  every  barrier  down  : 
Now.  to  be  Thine,  yea,  Thine  alone, 
O  Lamb  of  Gtid,  I  come  ! 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1836. 
307 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


482     FRANKFURT. 


J.  Balth.    Konig's  Liederschatz,  1738. 


III  I 


I  now  have  found  for  hope  in     heav-en,  An  anchor-ground  that  firm  will  stand 


tee:!^ 


r    '    r  I     I     I 


V  J    -0^  -i* 

-I — f-# — l-l 1 •- 


x^ 


I 


1=^d= 


Ie^'eze&eeI 


--1— ^^u 


i^ 


^1 


A  ground  that  shall  en  -  dur-  ing  stay,  When  earth  and  skies  have  passed  a  -  way. 

-f        -f-     -g- I  .    -^    -#-  .     J     _ 


n^ 


-Ui- 


pa 


:t=: 


:t= 


r—^ 


'Tis  God's  own  mercy,  never  ending,  ( 

Its  measure  all  our  thoughts  exceeds ; 

While  Jesus  too,  His  arms  extending. — 
Whose  heart  for  guilty  sinners  bleeds, — 
Now  with  compassion  calls  His  foes 
To  flee  from  sin  and  endless  woes. 


Should  earthly  cares  still  gather  round  me 
And  joined  with  griefs  should  malice  rise, 

Together  striving  to  confound  me, 
Or  into  sin  my  soul  surprise, 
Should  sorrows  high  o'er  sorrows  swell, 
Let  Mercy  smile,  and  all  is  well. 


3  And  why  should  we  be  lost  for  ever, 
Since  God  to  us  commends  His  love? 
His  Son,  with  message  of  His  favor, 
Invites  to  holy  joys  above : 
To  win  our  hearts,  as  oft  before, 
He  now  is  knocking  at  the  door. 


7  Whenever  I  review  my  doings, 

The  best  of  all  that  I  have  done, — 
Much  wrong  and  weakness  I  discover, 
And  boasting  is  for  ever  gone : 
But  in  one  thing  I  can  confide, — 
'Tis  mercy, — and  in  nought  beside. 


This  love's  a  deep,  our  follies  hiding  ; 

The  death  of  Christ — a  matchless  grace, 
To  life  and  peace  our  spirits  guiding. 

Where  wrath  no  more  shall  find  a  place. 

His  blood  for  us  is  pleading  still — 

"Let  mercy  all  its  work  fulfill! " 


8  He  leads,  and  always  will  be  nigh  me, 
Who  has  on  me  His  mercy  set ; 
WMth  all  I  need  He  will  supply  me, 
Nor  let  my  soul  His  grace  forget : 
What  joys  or  sorrows  may  befall, 
I'll  trust  His  grace  alike  in  all. 


From  this  will  I  my  comfort  borrow, 
With  joy  will  trust  my  Saviour's  plea. 

And  while  for  sin  I  deeply  sorrow, 
Now  to  the  Father's  pity  flee,— 
In  Him  I'll  ever  seek  a  friend 
Whose  grace  in  Christ  will  never  end. 


9  Upon  this  ground  I  rest  most  firmly. 
Long  as  the  earth  my  dwelling  prove  ; 
And  wish  to  serve  my  God  and  Saviour, 
Till,  dying,  I  shall  rise  above. 
And  there,  rejoicing,  shall  adore — 
Unbounded  mercy  evermore. 

Johann  Andr.  Rothe,  1728. 
Tr.  Dr.  Mills,  1885. 


30g 


\ 


FAITH  AM)  SALVATION. 
483     ST.  CHRISTOPHER.     7.  6.  8.  6. 8.  6.  8.  6.  Frederick  C.  Maker,  1881. 


s^m^m^ffj^^i^-i^^ 


1.    Be  -  neatli  the  cross     of         Je  -   sua         I       fain  would  take    my    stand, 


^i^ggfg^ 


m 


iz: 


t=^: 


ig 


1 — 1 — r 


^=T 


tZtJ-iB-^-r:^^ 


f-^^^r—^ ^ 


The    shad-  ow     of     a     mi<iht-y  Rock  With  -  in         a     wea  -  ry      land 


M^ 


it 


^ 


•-ft» 


f^'M=r- 


-0 — ^— # 


1 1 L 


^zi=9=f=9 


^t=t^E^= 


i 


1 \ 


^ — -'^— f— L-f=f=^ — p — ^ir^—$ — ^ — r-"— ^-'— ^--— *— tj* >    '  gi^^ 


A      home  with  -  in    the      wil  -  der-ness,       A       rest      op  -  on      the     way, 


^:$=i= 


^2=^=^ 


:f:?=» 


f—i — ■ « • 


V — I — r 


V 


1 — \ — F='=c=i- 


^zzq 


:t=:5: 


«=l^ 


From  the  burn  -  ing  of    tlie  noontide   heat,  And  the  bur- den  of    the   day. 


i 


g;z^--M^ 


^^=^- 


f-l-^ 


•^» 


rw=f--^=f 


Ef^3 


1 


2  Upon  that  cross  of  Jesus 

Mine  eye  at  times  can  see 
The  ver>'  dying  form  of  One 

Who  suffered  there  for  me  : 
And  from  my  smitten  heart  with  tears 

Two  wonders  I  confess, — 
The  wonders  of  His  glorious  love 

And  my  own  worthlessnesa. 


309 


3  I  take,  O  cross,  thy  shadow 

For  my  abiding-place  : 
I  ask  no  other  sunshine  than 

The  sunshine  of  His  face; 
Content  to  let  the  world  go  by, 

To  know  no  gain  nor  loss. 
My  sinful  self  my  only  shame. 

My  glory  all  the  cross. 

Elizabeth  C.  Clephanc,  1877. 


484     PAKEFIELD. 


^ 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

.  II.  ij.  II. 


5=1: 


f 


F.  A.  Mann,  1890. 


■ — « — ^ 


FPMH 


1.  Je  -  BUS,    I       will    trust  Thee,  trust  Thee  with  my    soul 

J  I 


Guilt-y,  lost,  aiid 


!HlE[^*^ 


'^T 


JiM^— 8 


l«=t 


^ 


9 ^- 


1=;=^ 


^t: 


?; 


^- 


p5 


help  -  less,  Thou  canst  make     me     whole.    There   is     noiie    in       hea\ 
'       '      -^ fs  ^^ ^ -__^ 


*t^^ 


~T7  -g=^ 

: — I- — I r- 


en 


^ 


«> 


^ 


?7 


/ 


I-* — j— * — * 


i 


or  ou  earth  like  Thee  :  Thou  hast  died  for    sin  -  uers — therefore. Lord, for  me. 


WFP 


0   ¥   ¥- 


4— i— t. 


1 


^^ 


-*ii2- 


i=«±i 


i 


2  Jesus,  I  may  trust  Thee,  Name  of  matchless  worth. 
Spoken  by  the  angel  at  Thy  wondrous  birth  ; 
Written,  and  forever,  on  Thy  cross  of  shame : 
Sinners,  read  and  worship,  trusting  in  that  Name. 

3  Jesus,  I  must  trust  Thee,  pondering  Thy  ways. 
Full  of  love  and  mercy  all  Thine  earthly  days : 
Sinners  gathered  round  Thee,  lepers  sought  Thy  face- 
None  too  vile  or  loathsome  for  a  Saviour's  grace. 


4  Jesus,  I  can  trust  Thee,  trust  Thy  written  word. 
Though  Thy  voice  of  pity  I  have  never  heard. 
Wheu  Thy  Spirit  teacheth,  to  my  taste  how  sweet — 
Only  may  I  hearken,  sitting  at  Thy  feet. 

5  Jesus,  I  do  trust  Thee,  trust  without  a  doubt : 
Whosoever  cometh.  Thou  wilt  not  cast  out ; 
Faithful  is  Thy  promise,  precious  is  Thy  hlood  ; 
These  my  soul's  salvation,  Thou  my  Saviour,  God. 

Mary  Jane  Walker,  1855. 
310 


FAiril    AM)  SAL\  Al'loN 
485     BALHAM  HILL.     C.  M.   1).  kcv.   1  imothy  K    Matihcws,  1875. 


i 


I.   I      kuow  iu  whom  I        put      luy    trust,      1      know  what  stand -etb      [gmi, 


33E 


^^^^^mm 


^v  -W-   * 


^ 


=4: 


—I 


=ii 


When    all  things  here  dis- solve   like    dast,      Or    smoke  be  -  fore     the     blast 

-J- 


i^Pf^^^^^^iP 


iT 


^ 


^^ 


i 


5^ 


it 


;=r 


rr 


I  I 

I      know  what  still  en  -  dures,  how  -  e'er      All     else     may  quake  and       fall. 


c" 


When  lies   the   pru-dent     men     en  -  snare,  And  dreams  the    wise      in  -  thrall. 


m 


^=^ 


M 


1^!^ 


i 


:^ 


2  It  is  the  Day  spring  from  on  high, 

Tlie  adamantine  Rock, 
Wlience  never  storm  can  make  me  fly, 

That  fears  no  earthquake's  shook  ; 
My  Jesus  Christ,  my  sure  Defence. 

My  Saviour,  and  my  Li»:ht, 
That  shines  within,  and  scatters  thence 

Dark  phantoms  of  the  night ; 

3  Who  once  was  borne,  betrayed,  and  slain, 

At  evening  to  the  grave  ; 
Whom  God  awoke,  who  rose  again, 
A  Conqueror  strong  to  save  ; 


811 


Who  jiardons  all  my  sin,  who  sends 

His  Spirit  pure  and  mild  ; 
Whose  grace  my  every  step  befriends, 

Who  ne'er  forgets  His  child  I 

4  Therefore  I  know  in  whom  I  trust, 

I  know  what  staudeth  fast, 
When  all  things  formed  of  earthly  dust 

Are  whirling  in  the  blast : 
The  terrors  of  the  tiual  foe 

Can  rob  me  not  of  this ; 
And  this  shall  crown  me  once,  i  know. 

With  never-fading  bliss. 

Ernst  Moritz  Amdt,  1810. 
Tr.  in  "  Christ  in  Song.'*^ 


486     RICHTER, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


9.  8.  9.  8.  9.  9.  8.  9.  9.  8. 


Chr.  Friedr.  Richter,  1 703. 


pmm^3m^m$im 


^     fHowblestam   I,  most  gracious  Sav  -  iour,     Re-posing      on  Thy  sa-credlove;  1 
*  t  With  grief  o'erwhelm'd,  I  seek  Thy  favor,    And  Thy  re  -  viving  bounty  prove.  J 


e^^ 


^^J^J^-t 


J-.-a 


t— 1-4— U-J— 5- 


Away  doth  flee  the  night  of   weep  -  ing      Be-fore  the  heart-reviving  greet-ing 


^=t 


m 


^'^^^t.,J=^: 


T^-l- 


•■  ■*-  ^irrt 


:J--tt^ 


^^^^ 


Of  love,  that  beams  from  out  Thy  breast.  Ah,  then  I  find  on  earth  my  heav  -  en ; 


fES: 


-^=^- 


^^^mmm 


-  '':j  ^ 


'^  I 


-g-Ar-^ — I — ! — N-f — ! — i' — 4-H-— V,    I  I  I J — u-J — ^— Vn 


hi  '  \  '   t  * 

Such  com-forts  to     all  those  are    giv  -  en,  Who  seek  in  Thee  their  peace  and  rest. 


'■^^-f- 


I  -.- 


e^^ 


If  my  sin's  burden  would  oppress  me,  3 

Or  voice  of  conscience  me  affright, 
Or  fear  of  death  and  hell  distress  me. 

By  faith  to  Thee  I  take  my  flight : 
In  Thee  I  always  find  protection 
'Gainst  Satan's  darts  and  sin's  infection. 

Thou  art  my  Shield  and  Hiding-place ; 
Though  foes  assail  me  in  great  numbers 
Who  shall  condemn,  O  Lord,  Thy  children? 

My  hope  lies  anchored  in  Thy  grace. 

312 


Through  deserts  of  the  cross  Thou  leadest, 

I  follow  leaning  on  Thy  hand  ; 
From  out  the  clouds  Thy  child  Thou  feedest, 

And  rocks  give  drink  at  Thy  command. 
Thj^  wondrous  ways  will  have  an  ending, 
My  Friend,  I  trust,  in  love  and  blessing. 

Enough  if  Thou  art  ever  near ! 
I  know,  that  who  would  see  Thy  glory 
O'er  sun  and  stars  rise  high  in  victory 

Must  pass  thro'  depths  and  darkness  here. 


FAITH   AM>  SALVATION 


4  To  others  doath  s^'oms  dark  and  fearful, 

But  not.  Thou  Lift'  of  life,  to  me; 
For  Thou  do.st  ne'er  forsake  Thy  taithful, 

Whose  heart  and  spirit  rest  in  Th«'e. 
Who  fears  the  end  <»f  life's  sore  journey 
If  from  its  days  so  dark  and  stormy 

He  tlien  finds  sjifrty  and  release? 
With  joyful  heart  from  this  dark  region 
Would  I  depart  to  dwell  forever 

In  Thy  eternal  light  and  peace. 


IViend  of  my  aoul.  O  how  contented, 

Am  I,  when  leaning  uiK)n  Thee: 
By  sin  I  am  no  more  torment<!d 

Since  Thou  dost  aid  and  comfort  me, 
()  may  the  heart-reviving  feeling; 
1  have  of  Thy  most  gracious  dealing; 

A  foretijste  yield  of  joys  ahovr  ; 
I  scorn,  vain  world,  thy  dull  cold  tlatti-rin^ 
In  Jesus  all  my  joys  are  centering, 

O  rich  delight,  my  Friend  is  mine. 

W.  Chr.  Dcsslcr,  1660-1722. 
Tr.  Moravian  Coll. 


487     WINCHESTER,  NEW.     9.8.9.8.8.8.      Hamburger  Musik  Handbuch,  1690. 


-^^^^^^^ 


^     r  Our    lot     is  fall'n    inplea.s-ant    pla-ces       A  good-ly    lier- it-age     is    ours;  "I 
(To  Him,  whencecome  all  gifts  and  gra-ces,  Letusgive  praise  withallourpow'rs;  / 


Titzzt: 


-^-— l-r-J ^^— J-  -I      .#      ^      ^1    ■     J.     I       J— ^ l-i-l— ^— ^— n 


lib       'I 

He  choos-es    us     of       His  free  grace,  And  makes  us  His     pe  -  cul  -  iar    race. 


2  He  undertook  our  soul's  salvation. 

Our  sad  condition  moved  him  so  ; 
And  came  to  us,  from  pure  compassion, 

To  raise  us  from  our  depths  of  woe  : 
O  wonderful,  surpassing  love, 
Which  brought  Him  to  us  from  above ! 

3  He  saw  in  us  no  real  beauty. 

No  virtue,  nor  intrinsic  worth  : 
Not  one  there  was  that  did  his  duty. 

For  all  were  sinners  from  their  birth  ; 
Nor  was  there  one,  who  could  redress 
Our  misery  in  such  distress. 


Then,  moved  at  heart  with  deep  compassion. 

The  Lord  stretched  out  His  arm  to  save  : 
And  His  own  life  for  our  salvation, 

And  therewith  all  things,  freely  gave, — 
Adoption,  sonship,  and  with  this 
A  whole  eternity  of  bliss. 

O  Lord  of  goo<lneas  .so  amazing. 

Not  one  is  worthy,  no!  not  one  ; 
We  stand  in  shame  and  wonder  jjazing 

At  wondrous  things  which  Thou  hast  done: 
Thy  crowning  grace  and  precious  blofnl 
Have  reconciled  us  with  our  God. 


6  W^e  feel  quite  certain  of  obtaining 

Nothing  but  goodness  from  Thy  hand. 

And  wend  our  way,  without  complaining 
Through  dreary  mist  and  barren  land 

With  heaven  in  view,  where  we  shall  be, 

Joined  through  eternity  to  Thee. 

Carl  Philip  Spitta,  i8:)6,  tr. 
313 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
488     JESUS,  THY  NEARNESS.     lo  lo  lo  lo.  4 


Friedrich  G.  Haas,  1896. 


1.  Je    -    siis,  my  Lord.   Thy  near-ness  does  im  -part,      Sweet  peace  and  glad-nesa 


gsg 


to     the  loug  -  ing     heart;     Thv    gra-cious smile     in  -  fuse     a      joy -ous thrill, 

-#-  I    .  -&y  -#--#-  "9-    ,         -0-  A  -t-  -0-  -#-     -'$'-• 

-[ »-p?g— ff^ 1-^- — ■— .^ — • i»-I-^^-f— T-I-* • U Hn-H-- 


-i2 Il!i2 I 


:t=:^: 


-I ■ 


And     soul  and     bod-y  -with  sweet  pleas -ure 


fill, 


5   ^      -   -^ 

And  thank-ful- uess. 


-^t^ 


tm^^^^^m 


Copyright,  1(398,  Eden  Publishing  House. 


2  We  see  not  -with  our  eyes  Thy  friendly  face, 
So  full  of  kindness,  love,  and  gentle  grace ; 
But  in  our  hearts  we  know  that  Thou  art  here, 
For  Thou  canst  make  us  feel  Thy  presence  near 

Although  un.seen. 

3  "Whoever  makes  it  life's  chief  aim  and  end 
To  have  his  happiness  on  Thee  depend, 

In  him  a  well  of  joy  for  ever  springs, 
And  all  day  long  his  heart  is  glad,  and  sings 
Who  is  like  Thee? 

4  To  meet  us  ever  with  a  friendly  face, 

In  mercy,  patience,  and  the  kindest  grace 
Daily  Thy  rich  forgiveness  to  bestow. 
To  comfort,  heal,  in  peace  to  bid  us  go, 
Is  Thy  delight. 

5  Lord,  for  Thy  rich  salvation,  hear  our  prayer, 
And  daily  give  us  an  abounding  share ; 

And  let  our  souls,  in  all  their  poverty, 
From  deep-felt  love  be  looking  unto  Thee 
Till  life's  last  end. 

6  In  sorrowing  hours  may  our  e'erflowing  eyes 
For  comfort  look  to  Thy  dear  sacrifice  ; 
And,  with  Thy  cross  before  us,  may  we  find 
Thy  genuine  image  stamped  upon  our  mind, 

In  constant  view ! 

314 


FAITH   AM)  SALVATION. 


7  IjonI,  at  all  tiincs  mayst  'I'hoii  within  us  tiiul 
A  loving  spirit  aii«l  a  childlike  iiiiiid  ; 

And  tVoin   Thy  wt)imds  may  we  rt-t'eive  the  |M>wer, 
Thnm^h  all  lilr's  w«al  ami  woe,  iu  every  hour 
To  clinj;  to  Thee. 

8  Thus,  till  the  heavens  receive  us,  shall  we  he 
Like  children,  lindin^  all  our  joys  in  Thee; 
And  thouj^h  the  tears  of  sorrow  oft  must  fall, 
Yet,  if  Thou  to  our  hearts  art  all  in  all, 

Sweet  iM'ace  will  come. 

9  Thy  wounde<l  hand,  dear  Saviour,  as  a  friend, 
Tliou  dost  to  us  in  faithfulness  extend  ; 

At  the  sad  si^ht  our  teai-s  must  flow, 
And  eonscions  shame  come  o'er  us  as  we  go, 
With  thankful  praise. 

Christian  Gregor,  1778. 

Tr.  Edward  kcynolds,  M.  D. 


489     MACHPELAH.     LM    6L 


m^m^mm 


Kdward  J.  Hopkins,  1885. 


1.  My     hope   i3   huilt  on    noth-ing  less  Thau    Je-sus' hlootl  and  righteou.s-uess ; 


^^m 


t:=X 


n 


mms 


>^J=(^s=S= 


^^^^m 


^5F3EF^ 


I     '   '    r   r 

I     dare  not  trust  the  sweet-e.st  frame,   But  whol-ly    lean   on      Je-sus'Xame: 


•m^^^ 


4 


-J=t 


:S^ 


1^ 


On  Christ,  the  sol  -id  Rock,    I   stand;  All     oth  -  er  ground  is  sinking  sand. 


■W 


i^ 


m 


Um. 


1! 


"r~tDi 


rT 


I 
(  Or  to  Ix»lpzig.) 

2  "When  darkness  veils  His  lovely  face, 
I  rest  ujx)n  unchan<:ing  grace  ; 
In  every  rough  and  stormy  gale 
My  anchor  holds  w  ithin  the  veil. 
On  Christ,  the  solid  Kock,  I  stand  ; 
All  other  ground  is  sinking  sand. 

3  His  oath.  His  covenant,  and  His  blood 
Support  me  in  the  sinking  flood  ; 
When  all  around  ray  soul  gives  way, 


3i: 


He  then  is  all  my  Hope  and  Stay, 
On  Christ,  the  solid  Kock.  I  stand; 
All  other  ground  is  sinking  suid. 
When  I  shall  launch  in  worlds  unseen, 
O  may  I  then  he  found  in  Him; 
Dressed  in  His  righteousness  alone. 
Faultless  to  stand  l>efore  the  throne. 
On  Christ,  the  solid  Rock,  I  stand  ; 
.\11  other  ground  is  sinking  sand. 

Rev.  F.dward  .Mote.  c.   1834. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
490     HEIN  SALOMO.     ii.  lo.  lo.  ii.  lo.  lo.  J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  1714. 


I'     — I -1 ^-;— I — I — — I 1 f 
—w — • — y^-w ^-^i^ i^ ^ ^ 


V 


m 


'^^ 


1.  Je-sus     my  King,  Thy  kind  and  gracious    scep-tre 

I 
^0-0- 


As  -  sua  -  ges    ev  -  ery 


-^m^^m^^^^^m^^ 


4 — ^— I- 


^-^^p 


3^ 


P 


^ 


grief  that  bur-dens  me ;  When     I 

• 0 #— 4t3 


fct: 


^: 


^ 


?: 


I 

with    all      my  heart     ap 


ply     to 


Thee, 


f^= 


± 


t: 


t 


i=i^ 


-» — • — ,_^i-L-q_,— ,: 


f-JTf^  '-ir 


— I ^ (— 


Then  Thy  peace-giv-ing    Spirit's   my    pre  -  cep  -  tor ;     Thy  com-forts  so 


:i=^. 


m 


m 


iS 


re  - 

-f— 


^ 


i^ 


fresh  and 

I 


■    \  r 


ii^^ 


"if^ 


cheer  my    heart,  That  fear     and    rest- less-ness  must  soon  de- part. 


^t=tf= 


:S^ 


:«*: 


V-+Ti-#- 


:«« 


-t-- 


^ 


-h- 


How  highly  blest,  how  happy  is  the  spirit 

Which,  weary  of  its  sinful  deeds,  doth  mourn 
And  unto  Him  for  aid  and  succor  turns  : 

The  humble  every  good  from  Him  inherit ; 
He  to  the  troubled  soul  imparteth  ease 
Restoring  to  the  wounded  conscience  peace. 

That  which  the  law  could  have  imparted  never, 

Is  then  produced  alone  by  Jesus'  grace; 

This  is  the  source  of  genuine  godliness  : 
This  changes  and  reforms  our  whole  behavior  ; 

From  strength  to  strength,  from  grace  to  grace  lead  on, 

We  safely  walk,  until  our  race  is  run. 
316 


FAITH  AM)  a.U.VATION. 

4  ()  may  I  look  to  Cliri.st  in  ovory  station; 

CouM'  visit  mr.  Thou  Day -spring:  (Voiii  on  hi^li, 
Thiit  in   Tiiy  li^lit  tlu-  li^lit  I  may  «*s)iy, 
On  ^rac«*  (l«'|K'ndinn  a-s  my  sole  fouiulHtion  ; 
Contirm  my  faith,  ^ranl  tiiat  no  lault  in  nie 
May  interc«'pt  the  li^ht  that  beams  from  Ther. 

5  Thou  Source  of  h)ve,  I  rest  in  Thy  embraees. 

Thou  art  ah)ne  my  everlasting  |>eace  ; 
My  only  treasure  is  Thy  boundless  ^rae<' ; 
'Tis  iieaven  on  eartli  to  live  u}M)n  Thy  mercies  ; 
And  since  in  Tliee  all  happinesji  I  iind, 
I  seek  nought  else  to  satisfy  my  mind. 

Chr,  Fricdr.  Kichter,  1^7^1711. 


491     GREQOR      n  lo  II  10.  8  6.  6. 


Chr.  Gregor's  Choralbuch,  1 784. 


^ 


5^^ 


m 


How 


I     ,  ..w..      great  the  joy     to       l)e 
\  Earth's  great-est  hon  -  ore,  how 


a    child 
so  -  e'er 


of       Je     -     BUS,     And       to      l>e 
they  please      us,     Com  -  pare<l  to 


i^EEES 


:^=q: 


^ 


m 


"^^  ■  at    ^^^^^^  "Z^-!  }  Yea.  -bat  thi„  w„rM 


can  nev-  er 


pve, 


pzBEEg'^E|E;£EteFEq 


2  Here  is  a  pasture,  rich  and  never-failiu;;. 
Here  living  waters  in  abundance  tlow  ; 
None  can   conceive   the  grace    with    them 
prevailing. 
Who    Jesus'    shepherd-voice   obey    and 
know : 
He  banishes  all  fear  and  strife, 
And  leads  them  gently  on 
To  everlasting  life. 


'A  Whoe'er  would  spend  his  days  in  lasting 
pleasure,  [speed  ; 

Must  come  to  Christ,  and  join  His  ti<x;k  with 
Here   is   a  feast  prepared,    rich   beyond 
measure.  [feed  : 

The  world  meanwhile  on  emi>ty  husks  must 
Those  souls  may  sljare  in  every  good 
Whose  Shepherd  doth  possess 
The  treasuries  of  Gml. 


31( 


Johann  J;\cob  R.-»nib.ich,  16^3-1735- 
Tr. 


Moravian  Coll. 


THE  CHRJSTIAN  LIFE. 
492     PORTUGUESE  HYMN.     ii.  ii    ii    ii. 


^ 


John  Reading,  1 680. 


1^1  ^;j 

1.  How  firm   a  fouu-da-tiou,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord,    Is   laid  for  your  faith    in  His 


ps^^^eiiii^iiiiillii^ 


1/  I     II 

ex-cellent  word!  What  more  can  Hesay  than  to  you  He  hath  said, —  You  who  un-to 


^^ 


^rti^l 


:t=i 


-M-#— 1- ji    n    I — 1  ,     I     I  ,    I  .    N^  l-l — t-r-n ' — h-^ ' M     1    ,, 


Je-susfor  ref-uge have  fled ?  You  who     un-to  Je  -  sus  for  ref- uge have  fled? 


--^-UJJJ  J 


^^=1 F — » 


^^- 


m 


42- 


1^   I 


2  "Fear  not,  I  am  with  thee,  O  be  not  dismayed  ; 
I,  I  am  thy  God,  and  will  still  give  thee  aid ; 

I'll  strengthen  thee,  help  thee,  and  cause  thee  to  stand, 
Upheld  by  My  righteous,  omnipotent  hand. 

3  "When  through  the  deep  waters  I  call  thee  to  go, 
The  rivers  of  woe  shall  not  thee  overflow ; 

For  I  will  be  with  thee  thy  troubles  to  bless, 
And  sanctify  to  thee  thy  deepest  distress." 

4  "  When  through  fiery  trials  thy  pathway  shall  lie, 
My  grace,  all-sufficient,  shall  be  thy  supply  ; 
The  flame  shall  not  hurt  thee ;  I  only  design 
Thy  dross  to  consume,  and  thy  gold  to  refine. 

5  "  E'en  down  to  old  age  My  people  shall  prove 
My  sovereign,  eternal,  unchangeable  love  ; 
And  when  hoary  hairs  shall  their  temples  adorn. 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  My  bosom  be  borne." 

6  *'  The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  leaned  for  repose, 
I  will  not,  I  will  not  desert  to  his  foes  ; 

That  soul,  though  all  hell  should  endeavor  to  shake, 
I'll  never,  no,  never,  no,  never  forsake." 

George  Keith,  1787. 
318 


Corf,  ami  tfnmmuuiou  uith  (tluiot. 


493     MORNING  STAR.     8. 8.  7. 8. 8.  7.  S.  8. 8. 


■"•tiii^i^^ 


:3-h3 


I'hilip  Nicolai,  1599. 
I 


n-i 


&      m^     -      \ 

.     S     lIo\vlove-ly  sliiiifs  the  iloruiii^Stur  I  What  my  Divine  streams  rroiii  a  -  far  ! 
■  \  Bright  r><'ain<»r(iO(l!  \vhi<'h  scatters  night,  And  guidesthe  wand' ring  soul  aright, 

r     ,       r  r      >;.      r      r      I       I       I  \ 


(Jod's  ghi-  ry    there  is  shin  -  ing.  \  Jesus!  God's  Word  I  truth  revealing, 

Which  all-  er     truth  is  {Oviit.  .    .   j    piu  -  ing: 


jj,^-.-. 


E« 


I   1 

Sorrow  healing,  soothe  our  sigh 

1^ 


-• •---• 


ing,   Dry  our  tears,  and  end  our      dv    -    in; 


^=p^=? 


wMs 


2  My  comfort  here,  ray  joy  above, 
Mau's  S<)n,  Sou  of  the  Father's  love, 

Enthroned  in  highest  heaven, 
With  my  whole  heart  Thy  praise  I  sing ; 
To  Thee,  our  Propiiet.  Priest,  and  King, 

Be  endless  honore  given. 
Saviour,  to  Thee,  trusting,  clinging, 
Come  I  bringing  soul  aud  spirit, 
Thee,  my  portiou,  to  inherit. 

3  .\id  me,  my  God,  to  sing  Thy  praise. 
Thine  ageless  love,  Thy  matchless  grace, 

In  Christ  our  Lord  appeariug. 
When  such  a  gift  God  gave  for  thee, 
When  such  a  brother  true  is  He, 

Why  still,  my  soul,  be  fearing? 
Choose  Him,  know  Him,  greatest,  dearest. 
Best,  and  nearest,  to  befriend  thee 
'Gainst  all  foes  who  may  offend  thee. 


To  Him  who  conquered  death  and  hell. 
To  Him  let  joyous  authems  swell 

Throughout  heaven's  great  Forever. 
Praise  to  the  Lamb  that  once  was  slaiu. 
Glory  to  Him  who  bore  our  pain, 

Flow  on,  an  endless  river  ! 
Earth  and  heaven — creatures  lowly, 
Angels  holy — ^join  your  voices. 
Till  the  world  with  praise  rejoices. 


5  Rejoice,  ye  heavens;  thou,  earth,  reply 
With  j)raise,  ye  sinners,  till  the  sky, 

For  this  His  incarnation. 
Incarnate  God,  put  forth  Thy  j)ower. 
Hide  on,  ride  on,  great  Conqueror, 

Till  all  know  Thy  salvation. 
Amen,  Amen  :  Hallelujah  ! 
Hallelujah  !  praise  be  given 
Evermore  by  earth  and  heaven ! 

Philip  Niculai 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Sloan 


319 


1869. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
494     VISIO  DOMINI.     II    lo  II    lo 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1877. 

I         I 


I 


H^l 


1.  We    would  see       Je  -   siis ;    for     the     shad-  ows  lengthen 


A -cross  this 


4—^ 


t=r^- 


— #- 


Ant 


ll=lt 


^-t: 


lit   -   tie   landscape  of  our    life;      "We  would  see    Je 


sus,  our  weak  faith  to 


^- 


!±z:zLIl_L_L:^ 


&e!=S^^e 


-^-X—X=--- 


•-5—4 


^i 


tr 


m^m^mm^m^^m 


For     the     last     wea   -    ri  -  ness,  the 


fr-bf-^ — r— r 


nal       strife. 


^•^ 


tr-U- 


SiH 


2  We  would  see  Jesus,  the  great  Rock  Foundation 

Whereon  our  feet  were  set  by  sovereign  grace ; 
Nor  life  nor  death,  with  all  their  agitation. 
Can  thence  remove  us,  if  we  see  His  face. 

3  We  would  see  Jesus :  other  lights  are  paling, 

Which  for  long  years  we  have  rejoiced  to  see ; 
The  blessings  of  our  pilgrimage  are  failing  ; 
AVe  would  not  mourn  them,  for  we  go  to  Thee. 

4  We  would  see  Jesus ;  yet  the  spirit  lingers 

Kound  the  dear  objects  it  has  loved  so  long. 
And  earth  from  earth  can  scarce  unclasp  its  fingers; 
Our  love  to  Thee  makes  not  this  love  less  strong. 

5  We  would  see  Jesus :  sense  is  all  too  binding, 

And  heaven  appears  too  dim.  too  far  away  ; 
We  would  see  Thee,  Thyself  our  hearts  reminding 
What  Thou  hast  suffered,  our  great  debt  to  pay. 

6  We  would  see  Jesus  :  this  is  all  we're  needing  ; 

Strength,  joy,  and  willingness  come  with  the  sight 
We  would  see  Jesus,  dying,  risen,  pleading; 
Then  welcome  day,  and  farewell  mortal  night. 

320 


Ellen  Ellis,  1858. 


LOVK,   AND  COMMI'NION   WITH  CHRIST 
W     495     (iOllLI).     CM 


I'.  C  Hurnap,  1869. 


tw^^^mm^^^m 


1.   O        Je  -  sus,  whrn    I     think   of    Tlife,     Tliy   man  -  ^or,  cross,   and  tlirono, 


^^^^^m^^m^ 


My     spir  -  it     trusts  ex  -  nit  -  in«^  -  ly  In     Tliee,   and  Thee      a-  lone. 

^gsSiiiapliliiiilSil 

I      '        11       II       [ 


496 


CM. 


1  O  Jesns.  when  I  think  of  Thee, 

Thy  manner,  cross,  and  throne, 
My  spirit  trusts  exultiugly 
In  Thee,  and  Thee  alone. 

2  I  see  Thee  in  Thy  weakness  tirst ; 

Then,  glorious  from  Thy  shame, 
I  see  Thee  death's  strong  fetters  burst. 
And  reach  heaven's  mightiest  Name. 

3  In  each,  a  brother's  love  I  trace 

By  power  Divine  exprest, 
One  in  Thy  Fatlier  God's  embrace, 
As  on  Thy  mother's  breast. 

4  For  me  Thou  didst  become  a  man, 

For  me  didst  weep  and  die  ; 
For  me  achieve  Thy  wondrous  plan, 
For  me  ascend  on  high. 

5  O  let  me  share  Thy  holv  birth, 

Thy  faith,  Thy  death  to  sin? 
And,  strong  amidst  the  toils  of  earth, 
My  heavenly  life  begin. 

6  Then  shall  I  know  what  means  the  strain 

Triumphant  of  Saint  Paul : 
"To  live  is  Christ,  to  die  is  gain  ;  " 
"Christ  is  my  All  in  all." 

Rev.  George  W.  Bethune,  1847. 


1  Fountain  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love 
Our  thankful  hearts  incline  ; 

What  can  we  render.  Lord,  to  Thee, 
When  all  the  worlds  are  Thine? 

2  But  Thou  hast  needy  brethren  here, 
Partakers  of  Thy  grace. 

Whose  names  Thou  wilt  Thyself  confess 
Before  the  Father's  face. 

3  In  each  sad  accent  of  distress 
Thy  pleading  voice  is  heard  ; 

lu  tiiem  Thou  may'st  be  clothed  and  fed, 
And  visited,  and  cheered. 

4  Help  us  then,  Lord,  Thy  yoke  to  wear, 
And  joy  to  do  Thy  will  ; 

Each  other's  burdens  gladly  l>ear, 
And  love's  sweet  law  fulfill. 

o  Thy  face  with  reverence  and  with  love 
We  in  Thy  jxwr  would  see ; 
And  while  we  minister  to  them, 
Would  do  it  as  to  Thee. 

(J  Do  Thou.  O  Lord,  our  alms  accept, 
And  with  Thy  blessing  speed  ; 
Bless  us  in  giving  ;  greatly  bless 
Our  gifts  to  them  that  need. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755 
321 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
497     VALETE.     L.  M.  61. 


Arthur  Sullivan,  1842- 


1 

sus,  Thy  bound-less     love      to 

it     jt     ^      ,  I 


me        No  thought  can    reach,    no 


tongue      de  -   clare  ; 


fe^ 


knit       my     thank  -  ful 


heart 


to     Thee, 


^ 


^ 


— S-i-# p tii ^^^^* — I — '-I — '-i 1 1 — • 

line  whol  -  Iv.  Thine     a 


And   reign  with  -  out 
-        -0-       -f- 


I 
ri  -   val    there :   Thine  whol  -  Iv.  Thine     a 


fe 


t=:t=z 


1 


2  O  grant  that  nothing  in  my  soul 

Slay  dwell,  but  Thy  pure  love  alone; 
O  may  Thy  love  possess  me  whole, 

My  joy,  my  treasure,  and  my  crown  : 
Strange  fires  far  from  my  soul  remove ; 
My  every  act,  word,  thought,  be  love. 

3  O  love,  how  cheering  is  thy  ray  ! 

All  pain  before  thy  presence  flies : 
Care,  anguish,  sorrow,  melt  away, 

Where'er  thy  healing  beams  arise. 
O  Jesus,  nothing  may  I  see, 
Or  hear,  or  feel,  or  think,  but  Thee. 


4  Still  let  Thy  love  point  out  my  way  ; 

How   wondrous  things   Thy    love    hath 
Still  lead  me,  lest  I  go  astray  ;     [wrought ! 

Direct  my  work,  inspire  my  thought; 
And  if  I  fall,  soon  may  I  hear 
Thy  voice,  and  know  that  love  is  near. 

5  In  suffering,  be  Thy  love  my  peace  ; 

In  weakness,  be  Thy  love  my  power; 
And  when  the  storms  of  life  shall  cease, 

Jesus,  in  that  important  hour, 
In  death,  as  life,  be  Thou  my  Guide, 
And  save  me,  who  for  me  hast  died. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1653. 
822  Tr.  Rev.  John  Wesley,  1739,  alt. 


i 


LOVE,  AND  COMMUNION  WITH  CHRIST. 

498     JESU,   DOMINE.     L.  M.   6  1.  Sir  Joseph  IJarnl.y.  1872. 

r              .^              ^        -€h        -4-       -f^         '  • 

1,   Je  -  sns,  mv     Lord.      inv      (lod,      my  All,       Hear  lue,  blest    Sav   -  iour, 


liA 


^mmws^^mi 


m^^^^^^^^ 


:^=:! 


^- 


wlu'ii       I  cull;       Hoar    me,    and       from      Thy         dwell  -  inj»  -  place 


iiilflfii^iP^M^ 


Pour      down  the 


rich  -  es 


of       Thy    grace :       Je  -  sus,  my     Lord,      I 


==-  ra«. 

-fi^  •      r 


dore ; 


O     make    me       lovi 


I        I 


Thee 

—J. 


J-' 


and     more. 


^^mmmi^ 


2  Jesus,  too  late  I  Thee  have  sou«i]it ; 
How  can  I  love  Thee  as  I  ought? 
And  how  extol  Thy  matchless  fame, 
The  glorious  beauty  of  Thy  Name? 

Jesus,  my  Ixird,  I  Thee  adore  ; 

O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 


3  Jesus,  what  didst  Thou  find  in  me 
That  Thou  hast  dealt  so  lovingly? 
How  great  the  joy  that  Thou  liast  brought, 
So  far  exceeding  hope  or  thought ! 

Jesus,  my  I^>rd,  I  Thee  adore; 

So  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 


4  Jesus,  of  Thee  shall  be  my  song ; 
To  Thee  my  heart  and  soul  belong: 
All  that  I  have  or  am  is  Thine  ; 
And  Thou,  blest  Saviour,  Thou  art  mine : 
Jesus,  my  I>ord.  I  Thee  adore  ; 
O  make  me  love  Thee  more  and  more. 

Rev.  Hcnrj-  Collins,  1854. 
323 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
499     MUNDI  REDEMPTOR.     L.  M.  61.  T.  Worsley  Staniforth,  1890. 


^^=T 


=f:4ri: 


i^ 


^ 


A 4- 


f—r 


7777^ 


1.  Thee  will  I  love,  my  Strength,  my  Tow'r,  Thee  will  I    love,    my  Joy,  my  Crown; 


-# — h 


&#-^- 


-&f- 


M^=^ 


t^=t 


3^3^ 


^-T— • 


4 ^- 


:»: 


?^s 


fe^=t 


-?-T 


Thee  will     I     love    with  all    mv  pow'r,    In      all  my  works  and  Thee   a- lone; 


?#- 


1 


J ^ 


i 


m 


^^^^^•33=^53 


ty 


Thee     will     I    love,    till     sa  -  cred  fire     Fills  my  whole  sonl  with  pure  de-sire. 


-■«•- 


3: 


^ 


itt 


rr 


I     I 


500 


L.M.  61. 


2  In  darkness  willingly  I  strayed  ;  1  Jesus,  Thou  Source  of  calm  repose, 

I  sought  Thee,  yet,  from  Thee  I  roved ;  All  fullness  dwells  in  Thee  Divine; 

For  wide  my  wandering  tho'ts  were  spread  ;     Our  Strength  to  quell  the  proudest  foes  ; 
Thy  creatures  more  than  Thee  I  loved ;  Our  Light,  in  deepest  gloom  to  shine; 

And  now.  if  more  at  length  I  see  Thou  art  our  Fortress,  Strength  and  Tower, 

'Tis  through  Thy  light,  and  comes  from  Thee.     Our  Trust  and  Portion,  evermore. 


3  Uphold  me  in  the  doubtful  race, 
Nor  suffer  me  again  to  stray ; 

Strengthen  ray  feet,  with  steady  pace 
Still  to  press  forward  in  Thy  way ; 

That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might. 

In  Thy  sole  glory  may  nnite. 


2  Jesus,  our  Comforter  Thou  art ; 

Our  Rest  in  toil,  our  Ease  in  pain; 
The  Balm  to  heal  each  broken  heart, 

In  storms  our  Peace,  in  loss  our  Gain ; 
Our  Joy  beneath  the  worldling's  frown  ; 
In  shame,  our  Glory  and  our  Crown  ; — 


4  Thee  will  I  love,  my  Joy.  my  Crown  ;         3  In  want,  our  plentiful  Supply ; 


Thee  will  I  love,  my  Lord,  my  God  ! 
Thee  will  I  love,  beneath  Thy  frown 

Or  smile,  Thy  sceptre  or  Thy  rod. 
"What  though  my  flesh  and  heart  decay  ? 
Thee  shall  I  love  in  endless  day. 

John  Scheffler,  1657. 
Tr.  John  Wesley,  1739. 


In  weakness,  our  almighty  Power; 
In  bonds,  our  perfect  Liberty ; 

Our  Refuge  in  temptation's  hour; 
Our  Comfort  when  in  grief  and  thrall; 
Our  Life  in  death ;  our  All  in  all. 

Rev.  Charies  Wesley,  1742, 


324 


LOVE,  AND  COMMTMON  WITH  CHRIST. 


501      BOAKDMAN. 


I.    I)tvrn-iix.    Arr.  hyCieorge  Kingsley,  l8v)- 


love  Thee.  ()      invl.^)r(l?  He  -  hohl    mv    lieart  and    see 


m^mmm^ 


v?.\ 


iiiil 


And  turn  the    dear  -  est 


»r-est     i    -    dol    out    That  dares    to       riv  -   al    Thee. 


out 

I 


Thee. 


I  Is  not  Thy  Name  melodious  still 
To  mine  attentive  ear? 
Doth  not  each  pulse  with  pleasure  bound, 
My  Saviour's  voice  to  hear? 
I  Hast  Thou  a  lamb  in  all  Thy  flo<'k 
I  would  disdain  to  feed? 
Hast  Thou  a  foe  before  whose  face 
I  fear  Thy  cause  to  plead? 
[  Would  uot  my  heart  pour  forth  its  blood 
In  honor  of  Thy  Name? 
And  challenfje  the  cold  hand  of  death 
To  damp  th'  immortal  flame? 
)  Thou  know'st  I  love  Thee,  dearest  Lord  ; 
But  O,  I  long  to  soar 
Far  from  the  sphere  of  mortal  joys, 
And  learn  to  love  Thoe  more. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1740. 


502  c  M. 

1  Jesus,  I  love  Thy  charming  Name, 

'Tis  music  to  mine  ear ; 
Fain  would  I  sound  it  out  so  loud, 
That  earth  and  heaven  should  hear. 

2  Yes! — Thou  art  precious  to  my  soul. 

My  Transport  and  my  Trust ; 
Jewels,  to  Thee,  are  gaudy  toys, 
.\nd  gold  is  sordid  dust. 

3  .\I1  my  capacious  powers  can  wish, 

In  Thee  doth  richly  meet; 
Not  to  mine  eyes  is  light  so  dear, 
Nor  friendship  half  so  sweet. 

4  Thy  grace  still  dwells  upon  my  heart. 

And  sheds  its  fragrance  there  ; — 
The  noble.st  balm  of  all  its  wounds, 
The  cordial  of  its  care. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755. 


503 


PAX  TECUM.     10.  10. 


G.  T.  Caldbeck 


1877 


1.  Peace,  per-fect  peace,  in  this  dark  world  of    sin? 


The   blood  of    Jesus 


>.L 


hispers peace  with -ID. 


I  Peace,  perfect  peace,  by  thronging  duties 
pressed  ? 
To  do  the  will  of  Jesns,  this  is  rest. 
J  Peace,  perfect  peace,  with  sorrows  surging 
rou  nd  ? 
On  Jesus'  bosom  naught  but  calm  is  found. 
[  Peace,  perfect  peace,  with  loved  ones  far 
away  ? 
In  Je-sus'  keeping  we  are  safe,  and  they. 


325 


Peace,  perfect  peace,    our   future  all   nn 

known? 
Jesus  we  know,  and  He  is  on  the  throne. 
Peace,  perfect  peace,  death  shadowing  us 

and  ours? 
Jesushasvanquish'd  death  and  all  its  pow'rs. 
It  is  enough:    earth's  struggles  soon  shall 

cease. 
And  Jesus  call  us  to  heaven's  perfect  peace. 
Bisliop  Edward  H.  Bickersieih,  1875. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


504     HOLY  TRINITY.     C.  M. 


:2~r=ii:r,rJ-^- 


m^^^=i^^^% 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  l86l. 


1.  O       Je  -  sus,  King  most  won  -  der-ful,  Thou     Con-quer-or     re  -    uowned, 

k  I 


^        "^  111 

—Q-r^ [ — I    - 1       I    — l:z — '~|i — I        -^ — I — I — — I 1 — — I [- 

W — :;-'-.— i-^——'=^.--*-^—'-5H-.-^—*—.- 


Thou  Sweetness  most  in 

:&=t=l=t=:=t==t:r=!= 


eff    - 


ble, 


In 

-4- 


whom  all  joys 


I 
are     found 


tut 


=g: 


1 


When  once  Thou  visitest  the  heart, 

Then  truth  begins  to  shine, 
Then  earthly  vanities  depart, 

Then  kindles  love  Divine. 
O  Jesus,  Ivight  of  all  below, 

Thou  Fount  of  life  and  fire. 
Surpassing  all  the  joys  we  know, 

And  all  we  can  desire  ! 


505 


CLEHENT'S. 

^ A J. 


1 — r 

May  every  heart  confess  Thy  Name, 

And  ever  Thee  adore  ; 
And  seeking  Thee,  itself  inflame 

To  seek  Thee  more  and  more. 
Thee  may  our  tongues  for  ever  bless ; 

Thee  may  we  love  alone  ; 
And  ever  in  our  lives  express 

The  image  of  Thine  own. 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  10Q1-1153. 
Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswalf,  1849. 

Samuel  Howard,  1770. 


But  sweet  -  er      far  Thy     face     to      see,    And       in  Thy  pres-ence 


rs 


rest. 
'9- 


' — \ — \ — r 

2  Nor  voice  can  sing,  nor  heart  can  frame, 

Nor  can  the  memory  find 
A  sweeter  sound  than  Thy  blest  Name. 
O  Saviour  of  mankind! 

3  O  Hope  of  every  contrite  heart 

O  Joy  of  all  the  meek ! 
To  those  who  fall,  how  kind  Thou  art, 
How  good  to  those  who  seek  ! 


this 


326 


But  what  to  those  who  find  ?  ah, 

Nor  tongue  nor  pen  can  show  ; 
The  love  of  Jesus,  what  it  is. 

Nor  but  His  loved  ones  know. 
Jesus,  our  only  Joy  be  Thou ! 

As  Thou  our  Prize  wilt  be  ; 
Jesus,  be  Thou  our  Glory  now, 

And  through  eternity  ! 

Bernard  of  Clairvaux,  iogi-1153. 
Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  1848 


LoVK.   AND  ('oMNirMnN    WITH   (  HKIST. 
506     ST.  OSWIN.     CM.  kfv   John  li.  Dykt-s  1S70. 


1.    lli)\v  8wct*t    the  Name  of  Je -siis  sounds    In  :i      be  -  liev-er'n    ear! 


ii 


%j 


:5*: 


^m- 


i?^^: 


r^- 


^—. 


T-^~^ 


It    sootlies  his      sor-  rows,  heals     his  wounds,  And  drives  a  -  wav  h 


— ^ 

fear. 


I 


m^^^^ms^^^% 


(OrtoOrtonville.) 


507 


C.  M. 


2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 
And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 
'Tis  Manna  to  the  hungry  soul. 
And  to  the  weary  Rest. 


My  God,  I  love  Thee,  not  because 
I  hope  for  heaven  thereby, 

Nor  yet  ])ecause  wlio  love  Thee  not. 
Must  die  eternally. 


3  Dear  Name !  the  Rock  on  which  I  build,  2  Thou,  O  my  Jesus,  Thou  didst  me 

My  Shield  and  Hiding-place,  Upon  the  cross  embrace; 

My  never-failing  Treasury,  filled  For  me  didst  bear  the  nails  and  spear 

With  boundless  stores  of  grace  ;  And  manifold  disgrace; 


4  P.y  Thee  ray  prayers  acceptance  gain, 

Although  with  sin  defiled  ; 
Satan  accuses  me  in  vain. 
And  I  am  owned  a  child. 

5  Jesus,  my  Shepherd,  Brother.  Friend, 

My  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King, 
My  ix)rd,  my  I^ife,  my  AVay,  my  End, 
Accept  the  praise  I  bring. 

6  Weak  is  the  elTort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  warmest  thought; 
But  when  I  see  Thee  as  Thou  art, 
I'll  praise  Thee  as  I  ought. 

7  Till  then  I  would  Thy  love  proclaim 

With  every  fleeting  breath  ; 
.\nd  may  the  music  of  Thy  Name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779,  alt. 


327 


3  And  griefs  and  torments  numberless, 

And  sweat  of  agony  ; 
E'en  death  itself;  and  all  for  oue 
Who  wtis  Thine  enemy. 

4  Then  why,  O  blessed  Jesus  Christ, 

Should  I  not  love  Thee  well? 
Not  for  the  hope  of  winning  heaven. 
Or  of  escaping  hell  ; 

5  Nor  with  the  hope  of  gaining  aught. 

Nor  seeking  a  reward  ; 
But  as  Thyself  hast  loved  me, 
O  ever-loving  Lord? 

6  E'en  so  I  love  Thee,  and  will  loye, 

And  in  Thy  praise  will  sing ; 
Solely  because  Thou  art  my  God, 
And  my  Eternal  King. 

Francis  X.Tvier,  is;o6-i55a. 

Tr.  Rev.  F.dward  Caswall,  1849,  alt 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
508     ERCULEO.     S  8   7   8  8  8   7 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1895. 


f^P^mmmm^^m 


1.  For  -  ev  -  er      to      be  -  hold  Him  shiue,  For  -  ev  -  er-  more  to       call  Him  mine 


Ijifci 


A: 


And  see  Him  still  before 

I 


er  ou  His   face  to  gaze,  And  meet  His  full  as- 

I  I      ' 


rizzi_pzizp_| ^_^ — Q^j_| — 9^i=^ 


semblied  rays,While  all  the  Father  He  displays 


3  But  how  must  His  celestial  voice 
Make  my  enraptured  heart  rejoice, 

When  I  in  glory  hear  Him? 
While  I  before  the  heavenly  gate 
For  everlasting  entrance  wait ; 
And  Jesus,  on  His  throne  of  state, 

Invites  me  to  come  near  Him. 


2  Not  all  things  else  are  half  so  dear 
As  His  delightful  presence  here — 

What  must  it  be  in  heaven  ? 
'Tis  heaven  on  earth  to  hear  Him  say 
As  now  I  journey  day  by  day, 
"Poor  sinner,  cast  thy  fears  away, 
Thy  sins  are  all  forgiven." 

4  "Come  in,  thou  blessed,  sit  by  Me ; 
With  my  own  life  I  ransomed  thee ; 

Come,  taste  My  perfect  favor : 
Come  in,  thou  happy  spirit,  come  ; 
Thou  now  shalt  dwell  at  home  with  Me ; 
Ye  blissful  mansions,  make  him  room. 

For  he  must  stay  for  ever. 

Edward  Swaine,  1830 

509     TORKESEY.     6.  4.  6.  4.  5.  5.  4 

^ ..III 

#3= 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1895. 


ice  Wit-ness  with-in. 

lisiil 


1.  Clothed  in  Thy  right-eous-ness,  Washed  from  my  sin,  Hear-ing  the  Spir-  it's  voice  Witness  with-in. 

328 


LOVK  AM)  CUMMLMON    W  I  TH    (HKIST 


Lo! 


I    be  •  fore  Thee   Bow  and  a  -  dore  Tbee,    Ev  -  er  the     same, 


Ev  •  er  the  same. 


mm:-im^mm^^^^mM 


2  Shine  with  tlu'  Lij^ht 

Of   Kinnumiiers  face, 
Intinito  holiiit'ss, 

Intiuitt'  «;ra(e  ; 
Shine  on  mo  ever. 
So  to  he  never 

Darkent'd   with  sin, 

Darkened  with  sin. 

3  Fain  would  I  ever 

Abide  in  Thee,   Lord  ! 
Fain  with  Thy  presence 
He  filled,  and  Thy  word. 


510     ST.  SAVIOUR.     C.  M. 


I      I 

Now,  now  receive  nie, 
Never  to  grieve  Thee, 

Never  to  stay. 

Never  to  stay. 

Holy,   thrice  holy  ! 

Thy  pardoning  love 
Draws  me  to  join 

The  hlest  spirits  above 
Whose  never-ending 
Praises  a8<.ending 

Circle  Thy  throne ! 

Circle  Thy  throne ! 

Henry  Moule,  1878. 


Frederick  G.  Baker,  1876. 

L        I         I  I 


^^^m^^m^^^^ 


I       r      I 

1.   Kest      in     the  Lord  I  O     words    of     l<)\o. 


So      pure,     so    sweet,  so       true; 


^Ep^^^i^^ifiiiliiii^ 


r. a — I — ^ <— 


2  Kest  in  His  grace.     Before  His  cross 

Thy  load  of  sin  lay  down  ; 
He  bore  for  thee  shame,  anguish,  loss, 
For  thee  the  thorny  crown. 

3  Rest  in  His  love,  and  ca.st  away 

Eiich  anxious  doubt  and  care  : 
Thy  griefs,  tiiy  sorrows,  on  Him  lay ; 
The  burden  He  will  bear. 

4  Kest  in  His  truth,  and  thou  shalt  find 

That  j>erfect  peace  is  thine — 


The  peace  that  keepeth  heart  and  mind. 
And  guards  them  as  its  shrine. 

5  Rest  in  the  I^rd — He  cannot  fail. 

His  promise  standeth  sure  ; 
Though  stars  shall  wane,  and  suns  grow  pale 
His  word  shall  aye  endure. 

6  Kest  in  the  Lord,  and  trust  His  grace, 

And  He  will  lead  thee  on. 
Till  thou  shalt  see  Him  face  to  face, 
And  know  ;is  thou  art  known. 

kev.  Ch.irlcs  D.  I'.cll,  i88j. 
32'J 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


511 


ULICH. 


fe^ 


7-  8.  7. 


7-  7- 


-iE»- 


^='- 


^S^ 


^^ 


Johann  Ulich,  1674. 


I         I 


:^= 


U- 


^_gj.- 


^     (    Je  -  sua     will 
I  Thro'  His    mer 


I 
its 


I  1^1 

nev  -  er  leave,  He's  the   God  of    my  sal  -  va     - 
I       re  -  ceive   Par-don,  life  and  con  -  so  -  la 


} 


-  tion  ,' 

-  tion 


All     the    pow  -  ers 


=t--£ 


^  J 


-=^— [g- 


-.»^- 


of     my    mind     To     my    Sav  -  iour    be 


signed. 


-I — 


-^ 


-|2_ 


P   5^ 


-^-    ^^ 


^J- 


^=t^= 


t 

2  Nothing  here  can  satisfy 

One  desire  which  God  inspireth  ; 
Only  Jesus  can  supply 

All  my  needy  heart  requireth  ; 
He  all  losses  can  retrieve. 
Him  I'll  therefore  never  leave. 

3-  He  is  mine,  and  I  am  His, 

Joined  with  Him  in  close  communion; 
And  His  bitter  passion  is 

The  foundation  of  this  union  ; 
Fall  of  hopes  which  never  yield, 
Firm  on  Him,  my  Rock,  I  build. 


512     EISENACH.     8.7.8.7.7.7. 


1^-=^: 


i 


O  the  happy  hours  I  spend 

With  Him  in  blessed  conversation  ; 
He's  my  near  and  faithful  Friend, 

Full  of  grace,  peace  and  salvation  ; 
From  the  look  at  Jesus'  wounds 
Pure  delight  to  me  redounds. 

With  my  Jesus  I  will  stay, 

He  my  soul  preserves  and  feedeth ; 
He  the  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way, 

Me  to  living  waters  leadeth  ; 
Blessed  who  can  say  with  me, 
Christ,  I'll  never  part  with  Thee  ! 

Chr.  Keymann,  1607-166; 


E45 


'^^EEi 


t: 


'•— -s--5r 


Joh.  Christoph  Bach,  1680. 


q=^— 1: 


-i.— • 


^     f  Lord,  Thine  im   -  age  Thou  hast  lent  me,      In    Thy  nev-er  -  fad -ing  Love;  1 
I       I      was  fall'n:  but  Thou  hast  sent  me      Full  Ke-demp-tion  from   a  -  hove,  j 


|Epp^lfe=ii^^^^ii,Wl 


SS:?: 


Sa  -  cred  Love,     I      long     to        be     Thine     to        all 


-^m-- 


2EFt 


330 


ter  -  ni  -   ty  ! 


-!S<- 


-| 7^- 


LOVE,  AND  COMMUNION  WITH  CHRIST. 
513     ALBERT.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7.  Ilcinrich  Albert,  1643. 


giti  i .  fm^^^m^^^i 


f  One 
\   His 


One  there,   is,      a  -    lH>veiill    oth-ers      Well  de-serveH  the  name  of  Friend;  ) 
in     love  he  -  yond  a  hroth-er's,    Cost-  ly,   free,  and  known  no  end  ;  J 


'9± 


m. 


'^mm 


^rnt^m^^^ 


^^ 


^.J-4- 


a=i!==fl=4 


m 


i^ 


^ 


^=p& 


^---r 


3^ 


I 


They    wht)    once    His       kiiul-neas    prove.  Find     it      ev  -    er  -    last-ing   love. 


0 # 


(Or  to  Muriel.) 


2  'Which  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us. 

Could  or  would  have  shed  their  blood? 

But  our  Jesus  died  to  have  us 
Reconciled  in  Him  to  God  ; 

This  wa.s  boundless  love  indeed, 

Jesus  is  a  Friend  in  need  ! 


4  Could  we  bear  from  one  another 
What  He  daily  bears  from  os? 
Yet  this  glorious  Friend  and  Brother 

Loves  us  thou»:h  we  treat  Him  thus: 
Though  for  good  we  render  ill, 
He  accounts  us  brethren  still. 


When  He  lived  on  earth  aba.s^d, 

"Friend  of  sinners"  was  His  Name; 

Now  above  all  glory  raised, 
He  rejoices  in  the  same  ; 

Still  He  calls  them  "Brethren — friends,' 

And  to  all  their  wants  attends. 


512 


EISENACH.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7. 


Love,  Thou  hast  for  me  endured 
All  the  pains  of  death  and  hell  ; 

Nay,  Thy  sufferings  have  proourM 
More  for  me  than  tongue  can  tell 

Ix)ve  almighty  and  Divine. 

I  would  be  for  ever  Thine  I 


5  O  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften  ! 

Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love  ; 
We.  alas!  forget  too  often. 

What  a  Friend  we  have  above; 
lint  when  home  our  souls  are  brought. 
We  will  love  Thee  as  we  ought. 

Rev.  John  Newton,  1779. 


.*?  Ivove,  my  Life,  and  my  Salvation. 
Light  and  Truth,  eternal  Word 
Thou  alone  dost  consolation 
To  my  sinking  son  I  afford. 
Sacred  I^ove,  I  long  to  be 
Thine  to  all  eternity  I 


Love,  in  mercy  Thou  wilt  raise  me 

From  the  grave  of  sin  and  dust; 
Ix)ve,  I  shall  for  ever  praise  Thee 

When  in  heaven  among  the  just; 
Love,  almighty  and  Divine, 
May  I  be  for  ever  Thine. 

Johann  Scheffler,  1657. 
331  Tr.  Johann  Chr.  Jacobi,  1722,  a. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


514     MONS.     7-  6.  7-  6.   D. 


Orlando  Lasso,  1 5  20-15  94. 


8— «3i5-— J 


V  -      I 

1.  O      how  could      I       for    -    get      Him    Who   ne'er   for  -  get  -  eth       me? 

'^  ■^-  -  m  m  m  M  4 


j^^£ 


/ 


Or       tell     the     love    that      let       Him    Come  down     to       set      me      free? 


^—0 — i— # • # 1 ,— i • — I — g # 1 1 •— I 


-*^ 


Z-._j- 


EjdiEEa^EE^^Is^^dE^dE^^lEEEL^d^^ 


! 

I        lav       in     dark  -  est       sad   -  ness,     Till      He   made     all  things    new 


rA=S 


f 


I  I 


J ^- 


» » 


-%-M 


-• # 


^^ 


1 


And     still  fresh    love      and    glad  -  ness    Flow  from  that  heart    so       true. 


T.-^-" 1 1 " ^- 


:t: 


1 
O  how  could  I  e'er  leave  Him 

Who  is  so  kind  a  Friend? 
Or  how  could  ever  grieve  Him 

Who  thus  to  me  doth  bend? 
Have  I  not  seen  Him  dying 

For  us  on  yonder  tree? 
Do  I  not  hear  Him  crying: 

Arise  and  follow  Me ! 

For  ever  will  I  love  Him 

W^ho  saw  my  hopeless  plight, 
Who  felt  my  sorrows  move  Him, 

And  brought  me  life  and  light : 
Whose  arm  shall  be  around  me 

When  my  last  hour  is  come, 
And  suflfer  none  to  wound  me, 

Though  dark  the  passage  home. 


t:: 


— ^ 1-# # # i 1— ^---ri 


33: 


He  gives  me  pledges  holy, 

His  body  and  His  blood. 
He  lifts  the  scorned,  the  lowly, 

He  makes  my  courage  good  ; 
For  He  will  reign  within  me. 

And  shed  His  graces  there  : 
The  heaven  He  died  to  win  me 

Can  I  then  fail  to  share? 

In  joy  and  sorrow  ever 

Shine  through  me.  blessed  Heart, 
W^ho  bleeding  for  us  never 

Didst  shrink  from  sorest  smart! 
Whate'er  I've  loved  or  striven 

Or  borne,  I  bring  to  Thee ; 
Now  let  Thy  heart  and  heaven 

Stand  open,  Lord,  to  me  ! 

Gottlob  Chr.  Kern,  1835. 
Tr.  in  "Christ  in  Song." 


1,()VK.   AND  coMMI'NInN   WITH   ('UK  1ST. 

515      MARTER   CHRISTI.       10.7.10.7.10.10.7.7.         ( .na.lau.r  (  liorallnu  h.   17^5. 


.    I  More  tluiu    all,   one   tliin*;  my  heart  is      crav-ing 

■  \  With     it     hl«>.>vs  -  ed      aiul    all     tri  -  al.s     hrav- iii^ 


Afl     my      food    h\ 
Through  tlii.s    wil  -  der  - 


night   and      day ;  )     f  Ev   -   er        on      the     Man      to     gaze     a  -  dor  -  ing,  1 
ness      we     stray  :  i    \  Who,  with  hlood  -  y     sweat  and  tears,    im  -  plor-ing,  j 


W^-  I  ^1       I  I  I  >:/ 


On    His  face    sub  -  mis  -   sive  sank,      And   the     Fa-ther's  chal- ice  drank. 


I 


2  Ever  shall  mine  eyes.  His  form  retaining, 

View  the  Lamb  once  slain  for  me, 
As  He  yonder,  pale  and  uncomplaining, 

Hangs  ui)on  the  bitter  tree ; 
As  He  thirsting,  wrestled  in  His  anguish, 
That  in  hell  my  soul  might  never  languish,- 

Of  me  thinking,  when  His  cry, 

"It  is  finishe<l!"  rose  on  high. 

3  O  my  Saviour !   never  shall  Thy  kindness. 

Nor  my  guilt,  forgotten  be : 
When  I  sat  a  stranger  in  my  blindness, 

Thou  didst  still  remember  me ; 
For  Thy  sheep  Thou  long  had.st  interceded, 
Ere  the  Shepherd's  gentle  voire  was  heeded, 

And — a  costly  ransom-price!  — 

Bought  me  with  Thy  sacrifice. 

4  I  am  Thine!    Say  Thou.  "Amen,  for  ever!'' 

Ble.ssed  Jesus,  mine  Thou  art ! 
Let  Thy  precious  Name  escape  me  never ; 

Stamp  it  burning  on  my  heart. 
With  Thee  all  things  bearing  and  achieving; 
In  Thee  both  to  live  and  die.  believing : 

This  our  solemn  covenant  be. 

Till  my  spirit  rest  in  Thee ! 


833 


Albert  Knapp,  1798-1864. 
Tr.  Prof.  Thos.  Porter.  1868. 


516     HARGARET. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


8.  8.  8.  8.  6. 


1.     0  Love  that  wilt  Hot  let  me    go, 


iSiJ 


V— b'— b'- 


Albert  L.  Peace,  1885. 


I    rest   my  weary  soul  in    Thee;       I  give  Thee 

'        >    >  -•-   -0-  -0-     "9^-9-  ^   ^ 


4.^ 


lie^ 


back  the  life    I 


owe,     That  in  Thine  o-cean  depths  its  flow    May  rich-er,  fuU-er     be. 


M-^-- 


i^    i^ 


2  O  Light  that  followest  all  my  way, 
I  yield  my  flickering  torch  to  Thee 
My  heart  restores  its  borrowed  ray, 
That  in  Thy  sunshine's  blaze  its  day 
May  brighter,  fairer  be. 


I      y    y    i/    ;/    1/  I 


3  O  Joy  that  seekest  me  thr.ough  pain, 
I  cannot  close  my  heart  to  Thee ; 
I  trace  the  rainbow  through  the  rain, 
And  feel  the  promise  is  not  vain 
That  morn  shall  tearless  be. 


4  O  Cross  that  liftest  up  my  head, 
I  dare  not  ask  to  fly  from  Thee ; 
I  lay  in  dust  life's  glory  dead. 
And  from  the  ground  there  blossoms  red 
Life  that  shall  endless  be. 

Rev.  George  Matl  eson,  1882. 


517     LEWISHAfl, 

A — ^-^- 


5.  5.  8.  8.  5.  5. 


Samuel  Gee,  1834- 

-I— I- 


& 


1.  Je  -  sus,  who  can    be 


Once  compared  with  Thee ; 

-•-     -•-    -•-   ^ 


Source  of    rest  and  con  -  so  -  la-tion, 


iiilSiPi 


Life  and  light  and  full  sal  -  va-tion ;    Son    of   God  with  Thee    None  com-pared      can    be! 


( Or  to  Fatherland.) 
334 


LOVK.   AND  COMMrMoN   W  Till   ("HHIST 

lleinrch  Isaac,  1490. 


518     INSBRUCK.     S  S  6  8.  8.  8. 


:J.4-^_niqzz-^z:Lg=zJ-rt 


I         I        '       '  J 


1.      O     L<»ve    I)i-vine,  liow  sweet  Thou  art!  Wlu'M  shall    1      liiid    my      w  illin^  heart 


-ta — h — P — r 


^.      JL    ^    M^ 


-•— 1 


frr^_^f-^lrt:: 


=r=^ 


^=^Ef^=j^=fed^&-liE§E^i:E:^EE^Efe'^^l 


All      tak  -  eu       up       bv     Thee? 

i 


I      thirst,    I      faint,    and      die     to  jirove 


-^-.•5._.-4- 


he   greai-uess  of     re    -   deeming  love,  The  matchless   love  of    Christ  to    me. 

^  ^^      J.      ^  ^  I  JL      Ji.      M.  1'      J^    ^ 

z:t:zz£zii«:iS3iEE=^=f3=rfdifr-|iz3z=li=d^z= 


2  Stronger  His  love  than  death  or  hell ; 
Its  riches  are  unsearchable  ; 

The  first-lK)rn  sons  of  light 

Desire  in  vain  its  depths  to  see  ; 

They  cannot  reach  the  mystery, 

Norspan  the  length  and  breadth  and  height. 

3  God  only  knows  the  love  of  God  : 
O  that  it  now  were  shed  abroad 
In  this  poor  stony  heart. 


For  love  I  sigh,  for  love  I  pine  ; 
This  only  portion.  Lord  be  mine, 
Forever  mine  this  better  part. 

O  that  I  could  forever  sit 

With  Mary  at  the  Master's  feet ! 

Be  this  mj'  happy  choice  ; 

My  only  care,  delight,  and  bliss, 

My  joy,  my  heaven  on  earth  be  this, 

To  listen  to  the  Bridegroom's  voice. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1749. 


517 


LEWISHAH.     5.  5.  8.  8  5   5 


2  Thon  hast  died  for  me, 
From  all  misery 

And  distress  me  to  deliver, 
And  from  death  to  save  for  ever: 
I  am  by  Thy  blood 
Reconciled  to  God. 

3  Grant  me  steadiness, 
Ix)rd,  to  run  my  race. 

Following  Thee  with  love  most  tender. 
So  that  Satan  may  not  hinder 
Me  by  craft  or  force  ; 
Further  Thou  my  course. 


4  By  Thy  Spirit's  light 
O  instruct  me  right. 
That  I  watch  and  pray  with  fervor, 
Trusting  Thee,  my  soul's  Preserver: 
Love  unfeigned,  O  Lord, 
Unto  me  afford. 

5  When  I  hence  depart, 
Strengthen  Thou  my  heart; 
Where  Thou  art.  O  Lord  convey  me, 
In  Thy  righteousness  array  me. 
That  at  Thy  right  hand 

Joyful  I  may  stand. 

J.  A.  Freylinghauscn,  1713. 
Moravian  Coll.,  1754:  All.  1801. 
3.35  Tr.  J.  Gambold. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


519     CHILSTON, 


■-^i 


41^1E 


8.  7.  8.  7 

4- 


U 


4=K 


1.   Lord  of    glo 


— ^— , — — h- 


^ht  us   ^^ 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1892, 

4 


W 


Cj 


m 


y,  Thou  hast  bought  us     With  Thy  life-blood     as    the   price, 


-\ — ^='-^— I — r— ^' r — 


ZS-      '-0-   -#-     -i-       f      -0-     -#-     -•-  "^        •      r       .#.    -^    -^ 


Nev  -  er  grudg-ing 


for     the   lost  ones    That  tre-men-dous     sac-ri-  fice. 


i$^ 


r 


I 


t=t: 


r— r 


i 


2  And  with  that  hast  freely  given 

Blessings  countless  as  the  sand, 
To  the  evil  and  uuthankful 

With  Thine  own  unsparing  hand. 

3  Grant  us  hearts,  dear  Lord,  to  yield  Thee, 

Gladly,  freely  of  Thine  own  ; 
With  the  sunshine  of  Thy  goodness 
Melt  our  thankless  hearts  of  stone  ; 

4  Till  our  cold  and  selfish  natures, 

Warmed  by  Thee,  at  length  believe 
That  more  happy  and  more  blessed 
'Tis  to  give  than  to  receive. 


5  Wondrous  honor  hast  Thou  given 

To  our  humblest  charity, 
lu  Thine  own  mysterious  sentence, 
"Ye  have  done  it  unto  Me." 

6  Can  it  be,  O  gracious  Master, 

Thou  dost  deign  for  alms  to  sue, 
Saying,  by  Thy  poor  and  needy, 
"Give  as  I  have  given  to  you?" 

7  Give  us  faith,  to  trust  Thee  boldly, 

Hope,  to  stay  our  souls  on  Thee: 
But  O  best  of  all  Thy  graces, 
Give  us  Thine  own  charity. 

Mrs.  E.  S.  Alderson,  i 


520    ELMHURST.    8.8.8.0. 


Edwin  Drewett,  1887. 


I 

1.  O     God      ofmer-cy,  God    of  might,    In     love    and  pit 


^g:4iriLE==^-=r— r-l=r— r— r=i=^ 


I 

in  -  fi  -  nite, 


I        1 

I 


r— I — P 


i==|: 


:t 


'^^=^1 


Teach     us,      as  ev  -  er 


t!2: 


11 


i— *- 


:F3; 


I     I 

in      Thy  sight,     To      live    our    life     to 

#,— f— ^-.Jf--,-t:->-.->^- 

-iF • 


t^: 


I 


■25^. 

Thee. 


-s^mmmm 


336 


LOVK,  AND  CoMMlNIoN   WITH   CHKISl. 


521 


ALnSOIVING.     8.  8.  ».  4 


Kcv.  J..lin  li.  Dykfs,  1S75. 


1.   O  Loril     of        luavc!!    and    riirth  and 


To  Tl.( 


prais<'  and 


glo  -  ry    be;       Howshallwe  show  on  r  love        to    Thee        Who^iv-cst    all? 


— ■^i-i-, — 1:=, — I — p=i '->^^-i — ^^1 — ^^^■-i — I — I — ^-^ — ° 


2  The  ^oI(len  sunshine,  vernal  air 

Sweet  flowers  and  I'ruit,  Thy  love  declare 
Where  harvests  rii)en,  Thou  art  there 
Who  givest  all. 

3  F«)r  peaceful  homes  and  healthful  days, 
For  all  the  hlessintrs  earth  displays, 
We  owe  Thee  thankfulness  and  praise 

Who  givest  all. 

4  Thou  didst  not  spare  Thine  only  Son, 
Kut  gav'st  Him  for  a  world  undone, 
And  freely  with  that  Blessed  One 

Thou  givest  all. 

5  Thou  giv'st  the  Spirit's  holy  dower, 
Spirit  of  life  and  love  and  power, 
And  dost  His  sevenfold  graces  shower 

Upon  us  all. 


520 


ELMHURST.     8.  8.  8.  6. 


2  And  Thou  who  cam'st  on  earth  to  die. 
That  fallen  men  mi^ht  live  thereby, 
O  hear  us,  for  to  Thee  we  cry 

In  hope,  O  Lord,  to  Thee. 

6  Teach  us  the  lesson  Thou  hast  taught 
To  feel  for  those  Thy  blood  hath  bought; 
That  every  word  aud  deed  and  thought 
May  work  a  work  for  Thee. 


(J  For  souls  redeemed,  for  sins  forgiven. 
For  means  of  grace  and  hopes  of  heaven, 
Father,  what  can  to  Thee  be  given 
Wlio  givest  all? 

7  We  lose  what  on  ourselves  we  spend  ; 
We  have  as  treasure  without  end 
Whatever,  Lord,  to  Thee  we  lend 

Who  givest  all. 

8  Whatever,  Lord,  we  lend  to  Thee, 
Repaid  a  thousand-fold  will  be  ; 
Then  gladly  will  wo  give  to  Thee 

Who  givest  all. 

9  To  Thee,  from  whom  we  all  derive 
Our  life,  our  gifts,  our  power  to  give  ; 
O  may  we  ever  with  Thee  live 

Who  givest  all. 
Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth,  1863. 


4  For  all  are  brethren,  far  and  wide, 
Since  Thou,  O  Lord,  for  all  hast  died 
Then  teach  ns,  whatsoe'er  betide, 

To  love  them  all  in  Thee. 

5  In  sickness,  sorrow,  want,  or  care, 
Whate'er  it  be.  'tis  ours  to  share  ; 
May  we,  when  help  is  needed,  there 

Give  help  as  unto  Thee. 


6  And  may  Thy  Holy  Spirit  move 
All  those  who  live,  to  live  in  love, 
Till  Thou  shalt  greet  in  heaven  above 
All  those  who  live  to  Thee. 

Rev.  <iolfrcy  Thring,  1877, 
337 


522 


HENDON. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  Kev.  H.  A.  Giesar  Malan,  1827. 


1.  Ask  ye  what  great  thing  I  know  That  de-lightsand  stirs  me     so  ?  What  the  high  re- 

_22 1 L^-h-' ■= p-tf-^^ZHlfZZjIl-I-^-l L,— , 1 


I        I        \ 


h:-s- 


t 

ward  I 


-I ^~- 


1    I 

win!  Whose  the  name  I   glo  -  ry 


r- 


lEg 


What  is  faith's  foundation  strong? 
What  awakes  ray  lips  to  song? 
He  who  bore  my  sinful  load, 
Purchased  for  me  peace  with  God , 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Cmcified. 

Who  defeats  my  fiercest  foes  ? 
Who  consoles  my  saddest  woes? 
Who  revives  my  fainting  heart, 
Healing  all  its  hidden  smart  ? 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Crucified. 


523     CANTONE.     7- 7- 7- 7. 

J: 


4  Who  is  Life  in  life  to  me? 

Who  the  Death  of  death  will  be? 
Who  will  place  me  on  His  right 
With  the  countless  hosts  of  light? 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Crucified. 

5  This  is  that  great  thing  I  know ; 
This  delights  and  stirs  me  so ; 
Faith  in  Him  who  died  to  save, 
Him  who  triumphed  o'er  the  grave ; 

Jesus  Christ,  the  Crucified. 

Rev»  Benjamin  H.  Kennedy   1863. 


tnrd: 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1894. 

-4 


:5^=: ^=q===is=qi=::i=:|^_|_i=t=Qzri^q=r:^-n::1— 1 

-jr      -•-  '    i^     B*-       -7!5^  ^  *      f    i»-       ^ 


1.  Earth    has   noth    -   ing  sweet  or        fair,   Love  -  ly    forms  or    beau -ties   rare, 


ZZT— z:|-qi=iiNrqi=:]: 


^^ 


beau  -  ty  Source  and  Spring. 


But    be  -  fore     my  eyes  they  bring    Christ,    of 


ijziz  zizit 


u 


-\ — r- 


^ 


:tz: 


338 


LOVK  AND  COMMTNION  WITH  (  IIKIST 


524     STOBEL.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


Old  (Jermau  Melcxly. 


^=S 


—  z.-± 


sus,    Thv  Name      I 


love 


All 


oth    -  er    names      a 


bovc, 


± 


p i— 1- cr, ETC 1 |._^-c:i| 1 


Je 


•s==iSF'=5='=; 


e=B«=^T 


ipf: 


:«.-  -g-"     S2-    5? 


please    I        see,       Noth  -  ing     a -part  from   Thee,        Je    -    sus,      my     Lord. 

r "-r — '-I — ^, — I— r — r~    ,' —    ' —   \' — I — ^ 


Thou,  blessed  Son  of  God,  | 

Hast  bou<»ht  me  with  Thy  blood, 

Jesus,  my  Lord : 
O  how  great  is  Thy  love, 
All  other  loves  above, 
Love  that  I  daily  prove, 

Jesus,  my  Lord. 


I 

Wlien  unto  Thee  I  flee. 
Thou  wilt  my  Refuge  be, 

Jesus,  ray  Lord : 
What  need  I  now  to  fear, 
What  earthly  grief  or  care, 
Since  Thou  art  ever  near? 

Jesus,  my  Lord. 


4  Soon  Thou  wilt  come  again  • 
I  shall  be  happy  then, 

Jesus,  my  Lord : 
Then  Thine  own  face  I'll  see. 
Then  I  shall  like  Thee  be. 
Then  evermore  with  Thee, 

Jesus,  my  Lord. 

Rev.  James  G.  Deck,  1842. 


523     CANTONE.     7  7  77 

2  When  the  morning  paints  the  skies. 
When  the  golden  sunbeams  rise. 
Then  my  Saviour's  form  I  find 
Brightly  imaged  on  my  mind. 

3  When  the  day-beams  pierce  the  night. 
Oft  I  think  on  Jesus'  light, 

Think  how  bright  that  light  will  be, 
Shining  through  eternity. 

4  When,  as  moonlight  softly  steals, 
Heaven  it«  thousand  ey^s  ^-eveala. 


889 


Then  I  think  :  who  made  their  light 
Is  a  thousand  times  more  bright. 

When  I  see  in  spring-tide  gay. 
Fields  their  varied  tints  display, 
Wakes  the  thrilling  thought  in  me 
What  must  their  Creator  be 

Lord  of  all  that's  fair  to  see. 
Come,  reveal  Tliyself  to  me! 
Let  me,  'mid  Thy  radiant  light. 
See  Thine  unveiled  glories  bright. 

Johann  Scheffler.  1657 
Tr.  Frances  E.  Cox,  1841. 


I 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


525 


SAVOY  CHAPEL. 


6.   D. 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin,  1870. 


1 \. 

^-\-:]~\-^=:^-=zJ: 


In  Thee  my  trust  abideth, 

On  Thee  mj^  hope  relies, 
O  Thou  whose  love  provideth 

For  all  beneath  the  skies  ; 
O  Thou  whose  mercy  found  me, 

From  bondage  set  me  free, 
And  then  for  ever  bound  me 

With  threefold  cords  to  Thee. 

My  g:rief  is  in  the  dullness 

With  which  this  sluggish  heart 
Doth  open  to  the  fullness 

Of  all  Thou  wouldst  impart 
My  joy  is  in  Thy  beauty 

Of  holiness  Divine, 
My  comfort  in  the  duty 

That  binds  my  life  in  Thine. 


3iO 


I  I 

Alas,  that  I  should  ever 

Have  failed  in  love  to  Thee 
The  only  One  who  never 

Forgot  or  slighted  me! 
O  for  a  heart  to  love  Thee 

More  truly  as  I  ought, 
And  nothing  place  above  Thee 

In  deed,  or  word,  or  thought. 

O  for  that  choicest  blessing 

Of  liviug  in  Thy  love, 
And  thus  on  earth  possessing 

The  peace  of  heaven  above ; 
O  for  the  bliss  that  by  it 

The  soul  securely  knows 
The  holy  calm  and  quiet 

Of  faith's  serene  repose. 

Rev.  John  S,  B.  Monsell, 


I 


1863. 


LOVK,   AND  (U)MMUNI()N   WITH   CHRIST 
526     CHESHIRE.     CM.  Kslcs  Psalicr. 


i 


^ 


=*=i^i=3=i« 


>• 


# 


^-r 


1.     O      Sav  iour,  may  we 


g:z4z4:ELlL_L_U==j!dz:E 


I        -r  ^       ( 

nev  -  er     rest     Till    Tliou     art  form'd  with  -  in 


m^^^m 


Till    Thou    hast  taliu'd  our    troubled  breast,    And  crush'd  the  pow'r  of       sin. 


-I # 


—     ' 1 — r-'^^'^ — I — r^  r  '  I  — 1- 


^t 


1 


2  O  may  we  paze  ui)on  Thy  cross 

Until  the  wondrous  sight 
Makes  earthly  treasures  seem  but  dross, 
And  earthly  sorrows  light ; 

3  Until,  released  from  carnal  ties, 

Our  spirt  upward  springs, 


527     INNOCENTS.     7   7  7   7- 


I 

And  sees  true  peace  alwve  the  skies, 
True  joy  in  heavenly  things. 

4  There,  as  we  gaze,  may  we  become 
Unite<l,  Lord,  to  Thee, 
And  in  a  fairer,  happier  home 
Thy  perfect  beauty  see. 

William  Hiley  Bathurst,  1831. 

Old  French  Melody. 


^ai 


m 


t=r 


::t=i. 


iS; 


1.  Sav-  iour !  teach  me,    day     bv     dav,  Love's  sweet  les  -  sou       to      o-  bev 


I 


-4- 


Sweet  -  er     les  -  son 


not 


-7^ 
be,— 


^^^m^& 


I 
Lov 


ing  Him,  who  first  loved  me. 


m^^^^^^^^mi 


[      2 


"With  a  child-like  heart  of  love. 
At  Thy  bidding  may  I  move ; 
Prompt  to  serve  and  follow  Thee, 
Loving  Him  who  first  loved  me. 

Teach  me  all  Thy  steps  to  trace. 
Strong  to  follow  in  Thy  grace  ; 
Learning  how  to  love  from  Thee, 
Loving  Him  who  first  loved  me. 


4  Love  in  loving  finds  employ — 
In  obedience  all  her  joy  ; 
Ever  new  that  joy  will  be. 
Loving  Him  who  first  loved  me. 

5  Thus  may  I  rejoice  to  show 
That  I  feel  the  love  I  owe ; 
Singing,  till  Thy  face  I  see. 

Of  His  love  who  first  loved  me. 

341  Jane  E.  Leeson,  1842. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


(^mmt^xim  and  ^mkt 


528     EASTBiJRG.     76.  7.6.  D. 


George  William  Martin,  1875. 


1.   O 


li4:=S=l 


2j3 


Mas  -  ter,  when  Thou 


low  Where  Thou  dost    lead    the     way 


T^-^IS- 


|-  H-  -#-         -#-    Jj^S-  _ 

In     fresh  -  est  prime    of        morn  -  ing,       Or      full  -  est  glow     of     noon, 


^ML^EEfEEf; 


f 


__ — F— ^ 1 — r- 


J-t— c; 


»#JEJ^dEE^=SEEIEi^E^zE|EEEB^EE^EEEtE^ 


The    uote   of  heavenly  warn  -  ing       Can     nev  -  er  come  too      soon. 

'  ^     I      I  I  1  I        I      I      i      I 


2  O  Master,  where  Thou  callest, 

No  foot  may  shrink  in  fear, 
For  they  who  trust  Thee  wholly 

Shall  find  Thee  ever  near : 
And  chamber  still  and  lonely, 

Or  busy  harvest-field, 
Where  Thou,  Lord,  rulest  only, 

Shall  precious  produce  yield. 

3  O  Master,  whom  Thou  callest, 

No  heart  may  dare  refuse  ; 
'Tis  honor,  highest  honor, 
When  Thou  dost  deign  to  use  : 


liii 


Our  brightest  and  our  fairest, 
Our  dearest — all  are  Thine ; 

Thou  who  for  each  one  carest, 
We  hail  Thy  love's  design. 

They  who  go  forth  to  serve  Thee, 

We  too  who  serve  at  home, 
IMay  watch  and  pray  together 

Until  Thy  kingdom  come : 
In  Thee  for  age  united, 

Our  song  of  hope  we  raise, 
Till  that  blest  shore  is  sighted 

When  all  shall  turn  to  praise. 

Sarah  Geraldina  Stock,  i 


roNSKCUATlO.N   AND  SKR\ K'K. 


529     OR  A   LABORA.     4   10   1<J-  10  4  Sir  Robert  I*.  Stewart,  1875. 


CoilH 


Wll 


(lares     stand 


till- 


i^gg^ll^ 


i     I 


Come,  labor  ou. 
Claim  the  high  Ciilliug  angel3  cannot  share — 
To  young  and  old  the  gospel-gladness  bear  : 
Ivedeem  the  time  ;  its  hours  too  swiftly  fly 
The  night  draws  nigh. 

Come,  labor  on. 
The  laborers  are  few,  the  field  is  wide 
New  stations  must  be  filled  and  blanks  supplied  ; 
From  voices  distant  far,  or  near  at  home 
The  call  is  "Come." 

Come,  labor  on. 
Away  with  gloomy  doubts  and  faithless  fear! 
No  arm  so  weak  but  may  do  service  here : 
By  feeblest  agents  can  our  God  fulfill 
His  righteous  will. 

Come,  labor  on. 
No  time  for  rest,  till  glows  the  western  sky 
While  the  long  shadows  o'er  our  pathway  lie, 
And  a  glad  sound  comes  with  the  setting  auu — 
•'Servants,  well  done." 

Come,  lalx>r  on. 
The  toil  is  pleasant,  tlie  reward  is  sure, 
Blessed  are  those  w  ho  to  the  end  endure. 
How  full  their  joy,  how  deep  their  rest  shall  be 
O  Lord,  with  Thee. 

Jane  Borthwick,  1859. 
343 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


530     TRUTH.     L. 


M. 


^-9 


-I- 


■4 — , 


E.  Silas,  1875. 

i-:PM-H A 


fiTM: 


i?=^ 
:i^ 


m 


1.  O  sweetly  breathe  the  lyres  a-bove,   When  au-gels  touch  the  qui veriog  string, 


:^=t 


t:=t 


-P2_L_ 


•-u*^^ 


I — 4- 


* 


inw-iigri^ii 


And  wake,  to  chant  Eniman  -  uel's  love,    Such  strains  as  an  -  gel  -  lips  can  sing. 


m 


t=s 


t=t=: 


i 


H 1 h •^5—1 H 


1 


And  sweet,  on  earth,  the  chorals  swell. 

From  mortal  tongues,  of  gladsome  lays, 
When  pardoned  souls  their  raptures  tell, 

And,  grateful,  hymn  Emmanuel's  praise. 


531  L.  M. 

1  My  glorious  Victor,  Prince  Divine, 

Clasp  these  surrendered  hands  in  Thine  ; 
At  length  my  will  is  all  Thine  own, 
Glad  vassal  of  a  Saviour's  throne. 


3  Jesus,  Thy  Name  our  souls  adore ;  2  My  Master,  lead  me  to  Thy  door ; 

We  own  the  bond  that  makes  us  Thine  ;      Pierce  this  now  willing  ear  once  more : 
And  carnal  joys  that  charmed  before.  Thy  bonds  are  freedom,  let  me  stay 

For  Thy  dear  sake  we  now  resign.  With  Thee  to  toil,  endure,  obey. 


4  Our  hearts,  by  dying  love  subdued, 

Accept  Thine  otfered  grace  to-day  ; 

Beneath  the  cross,  with  blood  bedewed, 

We  bow,  and  give  ourselves  away. 

5  In  Thee  we  trust — on  Thee  rely ; 

Though  we  are  feeble.  Thou  art  strong ; 
O  keep  us  till  our  spirits  fly 

To  join  the  bright  immortal  throng  ! 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1843. 


3  Yes,  ear  and  hand,  and  thought  and  will, 
Use  all  in  Thy  dear  slav'ry  still, 

Life's  weary  liberties  I  cast 

Beneath  Thy  feet  ;  then  keep  them  fast. 

4  Tread  them  still  down,  and  then  I  know 
These  hands  shall  with  Thy  gifts  o'erflow; 
And  pierced  ears  shall  hear  the  tone 
Which  tells  me  Thou  and  I  are  one. 

Rev.  Handley  C.  G.  Moule,  1885. 


532     CONSECRATION.     7.  7   7  4? 


C.  Vincent,  1895. 


se  -  crat  -  ed.    Lord,   to  Thee 


1 — 


844 


CCNSECRATiu.N  AM)  SEUVICK. 


I    #        •        #        • 


n 


■•■      m        '       '      -r. 

'I'akc     my   liamls,   and       lot     them  niov*-       At      the      iin -pulse     ot      I'liy     1< 


i'i^^l^p^l^^!T?==f-tii 


2  Take  my  feet,  and  let  them  ])e 
Swift  and  beautiful  for  Tliee  ; 
Take  my  voice,  and  let  me  sin^ 
Always,  only,  for  my  Kin^. 

3  Take  my  lijks.  and  let  them  l)e 
Filled  with  mess;i«»e8  from  Thee! 
Take  my  silver  and  my  ^old. 
Not  a  mite  would  I  withliold  ; 


4  Take  my  moments  and  my  days, 
Let  them  flow  in  ceaseless  praise; 
Take  my  intellect,  anci  use 
Every  iM)wer  as  Thou  shalt  choose. 

5  Take  my  will,  and  make  it  Thine: 
It  shall  he  no  longer  mine  ; 

Take  my  heart,  it  is  Thine  own! 
It  shall  l)e  Thy  royal  throne; 


6  Take  my  love ;  my  Lord,  I  pour 
At  Thy  feet  its  treasure-store  ; 
Take  myself,  and  1  will  he, 
Ever,  only,  all,  for  Thee ! 

Frances  R.  Havcrgal,  1874. 


533     KOCHER.     7676 


Justin  H.  Knecht,  1799. 


^■#p^p:iptpif^fip 


1.   0      hap  -    py    band      of      pil-grims, 


on    -    ward  ve      will  tread. 


m^^m^^^^^^m 


vour     Fel-low 


M -fl. 


-^-      ^ 


^     I         I  ^    I     '       r  • 


2  O  happy  if  ye  labor 

As  Jesus  did  for  men  ; 
O  happy  if  ye  hunger 
As  Jesus  hungered  then. 

3  The  cross  that  Jesus  carried 

He  carried  as  your  due  : 
The  crown  that  Jesus  weareth 
He  weareth  it  for  vou. 


The  trials  that  beset  yon. 
The  sorrows  je  endure, 

The  manifold  temptations 
That  deatli  alone  can  cure. 

What  are  they  but  His  jewels 
Of  right  celestial  worth? 

What  are  they  but  the  ladder 
Set  up  to  heaven  on  earth  ? 


6  O  happy  band  of  pilgrims 
Look  upward  to  the  skies. 
Where  such  a  light  affliction 
Shall  win  you  such  a  prize. 

Rev.  lohn  M.  Nealc.  1S62. 
345  Based  on  Joseph  the  Hymnographer.  840. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

534     CRUCIFER.     8.  7.  8.  7.    D.  John  Henry  Willrox,  1827-1875. 


11  \  \  -t5>- 


II  I  , 

1.  Je  -  sus,     I     my    cross  have  tak  -  en,      All    to    leave,  and      fol  -   low   Thee; 


4 


^^=i=^=f-- 


* 


^ 


— t — "^ — 1 — — 

=t: — \ f— =1=- 


f 


t: 


--§: 


I 


* 


mH^$m^ 


Des  -  ti  -  tute,  de-  spised,  for 


en,    Thou,  from  hence,  my 
.0-    ^     ^      ^ 


1i=^ 


r— r 


^=|=t=^t:=t=it: 


=■£ 


i=i 


^ 


1? 


t— ^ 


Per  -  ish      ev   -  'ry     fond   am  -  bi  -  tiou,    All  I've  sought,  and  hoped,  and  known, 

^     ^     ^     ji-      ^    ^.    If:    i^      -^  fr#     •-     -  ' 


*: 


Yet    how    rich       is       my     con  -  di  -  tion  !    God  and  heav'n  are    still  my    own. 

*— :•»— T— T 

-I 1 1— 


It: 


f:— f:— g: 

-a- » 1 — 


— I — f 


U-i-J—-^ 


H 


2  Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me  ; 

They  have  left  my  Saviour,  too  ; 
Human  hearts  and  looks  deceive  me  : 

Thou  art  not,  like  them,  untrue ; 
And  while  Thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love,  and  might, 
Foes  may  hate,  and  friends  may  shun  me 

Show  Thy  face  and  all  is  bright. 

3  Go  then,  earthly  fame  and  treasure  ! 

Come  disaster,  scorn  and  pain  ! 
In  Thy  service,  pain  is  pleasure ; 
With  Thy  favor,  loss  is  gain. 


I  have  called  Thee  Abba,  Father ; 

I  have  stayed  my  heart  on  Thee  : 
Storms  may  howl,  and  clouds  may  gather, 

All  must  work  for  good  to  me. 

Man  may  trouble  and  distress  me, 

'Twill  but  drive  me  to  Thy  breast ; 
Life  with  trials  hard  may  press  me, 

Heaven  will  bring  me  sweeter  rest. 
O,  'tis  not  in  grief  to  harm  me, 

While  Thy  love  is  left  to  me  ; 
O,  'twere  not  in  joy  to  charm  me, 

Were  that  joy  unmixed  with  Thee. 


346 


CONSECRATION   AM)  SKRVK^K 


Take,  my  soul,  thy  full  salvation  ; 

Kise  o'er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care; 
Joy  to  find,  in  every  station, 

Soinetliiii":  still  to  do  or  ])ear. 
Think  what  Sj)irit  dwells  within  thee, 

What  a  I'athir's  smile  is  thine, 
What  a  Saviour  died  to  win  thee: 

Child  of  heaven,  shouldst  thou  repine' 


H:wte,  then,  on  from  ^racc  to  ^\oTy, 

Armed  by  taith,  an<l  win;^ed  by  prayer; 
Heaven's  eternal  day's  before  thee, 

(Jod's  own  hand  shall  j^uide  tlice  there. 
Soon  shall  close  thy  earthly  mission, 

Swill  shall  j)ass  thy  pilgrim  (lays, 
Ho|)e  s<K)n  change  to  ^^lad  fruition, 

Faith  to  si^;ht.  and  prayer  to  praise. 

Rev.  Henry  F.  I.yte,  1835. 


535 


BROUGHTON.     L.  M. 


Anon,  1880. 


m^E^zS^ 


-fr4^:^ 


^^^^^m 


1.  Teach  me.  0  Ix)rd,Thyho  -    ly  way,    And  give  me   an        o  -  be -dient  mind  ; 
_|_        I       I  ill  Ol^ 


I  'ill 


mym 


iL-4   |i     |i_|i  I  ^ 


E 


-TSU- 


I  I  I 


2  Guide  me,  O  Saviour,  with  Thy  hand 
And  so  control  my  thoughts  and  deeds, 
That  I  may  tread  the  path  which  leads 
Right  onward  to  the  blessed  laud. 


536  L.  M 

1  Now  I  resolve  with  all  my  heart, 

With  all  my  i)owers  to  serve  the  Lord  ; 
Nor  from  His  precepts  e'er  depart, 
Who.se  service  is  a  rich  reward. 


3  Help  me,  O  Saviour,  here  to  trace 
The  sacred  footsteps  Thou  hast  trod  ; 
And,  meekly  walking  with  my  God, 
To  grow  in  goodness,  truth  and  grace. 


2  O  be  His  service  all  my  joy  ! 

.\round  let  my  example  shine. 

Till  others  love  the  blest  employ, 

And  join  in  labors  .so  Divine. 


4  Guard  me,  O  Lord,  that  I  may  ne'er  3  Be  this  the  purpose  of  my  soul. 

Forsake  the  right,  or  do  the  wrong  :  My  solemn,  my  determined  choice. 

Against  temptation  make  me  strong.  To  yield  to  His  supreme  control. 

And  round  me  .spread  Thy  sheltering  care.  And  in  His  kind  commands  rejoice. 


5  Bless  me  in  every  task.  O  Lord. 
Begun,  continued,  done  for  Thee  : 
Fulfill  Thy  perfect  work  in  me ; 
And  Thine  abounding  grace  afford. 

Rev.  William  Matson, 


3v^ 


4  O  may  I  never  faint  nor  tire. 

Nor  wandering  leave  His  sacred  ways; 
Great  God,  accept  my  soul's  desire. 
And  give  me  strength  to  live  Thy  prai.se. 
Anne  Steele,  1760. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 
537      GERTRUDE.     6.  5.  6.  5.12  1.  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1871, 


^M^^^^WS^^^W^ 


I  I 

1.  Onward.  Christian  sol  -  diers,  Marching  as    to  war,    Looking  un-to    Je  -  •  sus 
.#.    ^.       .^.  1       I 


.L.JL 


I — 1 — r 


I 


E&^ 


:t=t: 


^ 


._l_ 


iigiSili^i^J3i^^ 


Who    is  gone  be -fore:  Christ  the  Roy -; 


-&- 


Mas  -  ter    Leads  a-gainst  the    foe  ; 

.-4 


m^mm^mm^^jm 


.J— J-^-J-.-h'-J-J^J-^' — ^- 


I  i  -•-  -#-  -#-  -#-  -^-     •-^- 


Forward  in- to     bat  -  tie, 
I  I 


I  I 

See,  His  banners   go.     Onward,  Christian  sol  -   diere, 

I 


't: 


:=|: 


-m — •- 

— I 1- 

-#-    -#- 


:s 


^5) 


S=?=f^ 


r— r— ^ 


iiasiii 


I 

March-ing    as      to       war,  Look-ing    nn  -  to      Je   -  sus    Who   is   gone  be  -  fore. 

_     ^_     -#-     -#-     -/g-      --5).       -•-    -#- 


|=i-l-# 


._«-^_^. 


.1 ig— i-g— r — p — Lrtr7~ii 

I         I      I      1       * 


2  At  the  sign  of  triumph 
Satan's  host  doth  flee  ; 
On  then,  Christian  soldiers, 

On  to  victory : 
Hell's  foundations  quiver 
At  the  shout  of  praise  ; 
Brothers,  lift  your  voices, 
Loud  your  anthems  raise. 
Onward,  etc 


3  Like  a  mighty  army 

Moves  the  Church  of  God  ; 
Brothers,  we  are  treading 

Where  the  saints  have  trod 
We  are  not  divided. 
All  one  body  we. 
One  in  hope  and  doctrine, 
One  in  charity. 
Onward,  etc. 


348 


roNSKCRATIo.N    AM)  SK1{\  ICK. 


4  Crowns  and  thrones  may  iH.'ri>h, 
Kingdoms  ris«'  and  wane, 
But  the  Church  of  Jesun 
Constant  will  rtinain  ; 
(Jate.s  i)f  liell  can  never 

'Gainst  that  Church  prevail ; 
^We  have  Christ's  own  i)roniise, 
And  that  cannot  tail. 
Onward,  etc. 


Onward,  then,  ye  people. 

Join  our  happy  throng, 
lilend  with  ours  your  voices 

In  th<-  triumph -son^  ; 
Glory,  laud,  and  honor 

Unto  Christ  the  Kinj; ; 
Thin  through  countless  ages 

Men  and  angels  sing. 
Onward,  etc. 

Rev.  Sabine  Baring-<  luuld. 


1865 


538     STAND  UP  FOR  JESUS.     7  6  7  6.   D. 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1890. 


1.  Stand  up! — standnpfor  Je  -  sua!   Ye  soldiers  of  the  cross;   Lift  high  His  royal 

1 — =3 — J_^_^- p-rp i=H^I — p_, — f_=xiz — Lp-cp-p |_i 


,  ^ — ^^ — 

I      .      ,  I      .  I 


3iW^^P^^^ 


ban  -  ner,     It       must   not    auf  -  fer     loss:    From  vie- fry    uu  -  to      vie  -  fry 


L^L^.^^ 


£q=g=?=i 


^^^m^^^m^^ms 


It  'I 

His  army  shall}{e  lead.  Till     ev-'rv  foe  is  vanquished.  And  Christ  is  Lord  indeed. 


mmsmmmmsmmsM 


r-r-t-r 


m 


( Or  to  \Vebb.) 


2  Stand  op  ! — stand  up  for  Jesus  I 

The  trumpet  call  obey  , 
Forth  to  the  mighty  conflict, 

In  this  His  glorious  day  : 
'Ye  that  are  men,  now  serve  Him, 

Against  unnumbered  foes; 
Your  courage  rise  with  danger, 

And  strength  to  strength  opix)se. 

'?  Stand  up! — stand  up  for  Jesus! 
Stand  in  His  strength  alone  ; 
The  arm  of  flesh  will  fail  you — 
Ye  dare  not  trust  your  own  : 


349 


Put  on  the  gospel  armor, 
And.  watching  unto  prayer, 

Where  duty  calls  or  danger, 
Be  never  wanting  there  ! 

4  Stand  up  ! — stand  up  for  Jesus  ! 

The  strife  will  not  be  long ; 
This  day  the  noise  of  battle. 

The  next  the  victor's  song : 
To  him  that  overcometh, 

A  crown  of  life  shall  be  ; 
He  with  the  King  of  glory 

Shall  reign  eternally. 

Rev.  George  Duffield.  1858. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


539     HANFORD.     8.8.8. 


.-4—4-  ^_ 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1874. 

4 \- 


in- 


m^^m 


1.  Through  good  re-port    and     e  -   vil,    Lord,  Still  guided   by     Thy  faith- ful  word, 


?^0 


Our      staff,    our     buck  -  ler,       and     our     sword.      We 

_U^_  ^D  '^.'  ~^~  '^' 


fol  -  low    Thee. 


'^Hiiiiiliiig^iiiriii^ 


2  lu  silence  of  the  lonely  night, 

In  the  full  glow  of  day's  clear  light, 
Through  life's  strange  windings,  dark   or 
We  follow  Thee.  [  bright, 

3  Strengthened  by  Thee  we  forward  go, 
'Mid  smile  or  scoflf  of  friend  or  foe. 
Through  pain  or  ease,  through  joy  or  woe. 

We  follow  Thee. 

4  With  enemies  on  every  side, 
We  lean  on  Thee,  the  Crucified ; 
Forsaking  all  on  earth  beside, 

We  follow  Thee. 


540    TUNSTALL.    8.7.8.7. 


I         I  ^ 

5  O  Master,  point  Thou  out  the  way. 
Nor  suffer  Thou  our  steps  to  stray  ; 
Then  in  the  path  that  leads  to  day 

We  follow  Thee. 

6  Thou  hast  passed  on  before  our  face  ; 
Thy  footsteps  on  the  way  we  trace ; 
O  keep  us,  aid  us  by  Thy  grace ; 

We  follow  Thee. 

7  Whom  have  we  in  the  heaven  above, 
Whom  on  this  earth,  save  Thee,  to  love? 
Still  in  Thy  light  we  onward  move; 

We  follow  Thee. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1866. 


T.  Marshall,  1880. 

-J— I- 


1,  Je  -  sus  calls  us,     o'er     the    tu-mult     Of    our  life's  wild,  rest-less    sea; 


^S^EE^: 


w=i=^. 


J^IJ — a — #— I— , —  -^-f-i — • — '— # — • — * — « — 


Day   by   dav  His  sweet  voice  souudeth.    Sav-ing,  Christian.       tol  -  low    Me  ! 


r    .     '     r      I  ^1      111  r         I 


350 


rONSEC'HA  rioN   AND  SKRVICfc^. 


54  1     CHRIST  FOR  THE  WORLD,     o  6  4  6.  0  6  4  Anluir  H    Mann,  1890. 


in^;       The       worl<l     to     Christ     we  bring, 


Ibi      thf     worUl      we    sin^ 

--■==Xr- 


i£EE| 


^^^^m^M 


With      lov  -  ing       zeal 


Hf^ 


rhe      |x>or.  and    them  that  mourn.  The      faint     and 


:|i?=^=5l= 


-:, J— 4- 


pr=l=iil=i^p! 


o   -  ver-borne,      Sin  -  sick  and       sor- row- worn,  Whom  Christ    doth     heal. 


i^^ 


iiiiii^i 


2  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring, 

With  fervent  prayer; 
The  wayward  and  the  lost, 
By  restless  passions  tossed, 
Redeemed  at  countless  cost, 

From  dark  despair. 


3  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring, 

With  one  accord  ; 
With  us  the  work  to  share, 
With  us  reproach  to  dare, 
With  us  the  cross  to  bear, 

For  Christ  our  God. 


4  Christ  for  the  world  we  sing ; 
The  world  to  Christ  we  bring, 

With  joyful  song ; 
The  new-born  souls,  whose  days, 
Reclaimed  from  error's  ways, 
Inspired  with  ho|>e  and  praise, 
To  Christ  belong. 

Rev.  Samuel  Wolcott,  1869. 


540 


TUNSTALL.    8.  7.  8.  7. 


As,  of  old.  ajKwtles  heard  it 

By  the  Galilean  lake. 
Turned  from  home  and  toil  and  kindred 

Leaving  all  for  His  dear  sj\ke. 

Jesus  i-alls  us — from  the  worship 
Of  the  vain  world's  golden  store; 

From  each  idol  that  would  keep  us,- 
Saying.  Christian,  love  .Me  more  1 


•  <51 


4  In  our  joys  and  in  our  sorrows, 

Days  of  toil  and  hours  of  ease. 
Still  He  calls,  in  cares  and  pleasures, — 
Christian,  love  Me  more  than  these! 

5  Jesus  calls  us  !  by  Thy  mercies. 

Saviour,  may  we  hear  Thy  call  ; 

Gi»'e  our  hearts  to  Thy  obedience. 

Serve  and  love  Thee  l>est  of  all  I 

Mrs.  Cecil  F.  .Alexander.  1852. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 
542     GLORIOUS  BAND.     C.  M.  D. 

5-1 ."H-^-^=:flqd=^— ^         ^ 


U.  C.  Burnap,  1898. 


to     war,       A      king  -  ly     crown  to 


I 

1.  The    Son     of  God    goes  forth    to     war, 

I 


— I 

I 

gain; 


I     I 


Who  best     can  drink 


cup 


Tri-umph  -  ant 

4 


Lh 1-| ^ ^ 1— tn -1 


tient  bears 


his   cross     be  -   low, 


fol-  lows 


His  train. 


Wjz^ 


f-#- 


US 


n^ 


:|=f 


m 


Copyright,  1898,  by  Eden  Publishing  House. 


2  The  martyr  first,  whose  eagle  eye 

Could  pierce  beyond  the  grave, 
Who  saw  his  Master  in  the  sky, 

And  called  on  Him  to  save  : 
Like  Him.  with  pardon  on  his  tongue 

In  midst  of  mortal  pain. 
He  prayed  for  them  that  did  the  wrong: 

Who  follows  in  his  train? 

3  A  glorious  band,  the  chosen  few 

On  whom  the  Spirit  came, 
Twelve   valiant   saints,    their  hope  they 
knew, 
And  mocked  the  cross  and  flame  : 


I  j  .  I  I  I  ' 

( Or  to  Warrior.) 

They  met  the  tyrant's  brandished  steel, 


The  lion's  gory  mane  ; 
Thev    bowed    their    necks    the    death 
feel : 
Who  follows  in  their  train? 


to 


4  A  noble  army,  men  and  boys, 

The  matron  and  the  maid, 
Around  the  Saviour's  throne  rejoice, 

In  robes  of  liyht  arrayed  : 
They  climbed  the  steep  ascent  of  heaven 

Through  peril,  toil,  and  pain  : 
O  God.  to  us  may  grace  be  given 

To  follow  in  their  train. 

352  Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  publ..  i82;». 


I 


conse(;rati()N  wh  ^khvick. 

543     FLIGHT  OF  FAITH.     C.  M     l  Albert  L.  Icacc,  1890. 


1.   How  bleas  -  ed,  from  the  IxmhIs     of    sin      And  <iirth  -  ly        fet  -  ters     free, 

I 


m^^^m^^^^&^ 


^l^^^i^feeB^B^^^tEBJ 


In       sin   -  gle-ne&s     of   heart   and  aim,    Thy     ser  -  vant,  Lord,    to       be; 


mms^^mm^^^^hm 


f=f--=r-r 


^^^gUPM^^lS 


Sfci 


The    liard  -  est      toil       to       un  -  der  -  take    With     jov      at     Thy  command, 

i 


^m^m^^mm 


$ 


tdE^ 


I 1 


w 


i 


m 


The  mean -est      of  -  fice      to         re-ceive   With  meek -neas    at     Thv    hand 


^m^^^^^^m 


2  With  willing  heart  and  longing  eyes 

To  watch  before  Thy  gate. 
Ready  to  run  the  weary  race, 

To  l)ear  the  heavy  weight : 
No  voice  of  thunder  to  expect, 

But  follow  calm  and  still; 
F'or  love  can  easily  divine 

The  One  BelovM's  will. 

3  There  may  I  serve  Thee,  gracioxis  Ivord 

Thus  ever  Thine  alone. 
My  soul  and  bixly  given  to  Thee, 
The  purchase  Thon  hast  won  ; 


353 


Through  evil  or  through  good  report 

Still  keeping  by  Thy  side  ; 
And  by  my  life  or  by  ray  death 

Let  Christ  be  magnified. 

How  happily  the  working  days 

In  this  dear  service  fly, 
How  rapidly  the  closing  hour. 

The  time  of  rest,  draws  nigh, 
Wiien  all  the  faithful  gather  home. 

A  joyful  company  ; 
And  ever  where  the  Master  is 

Shall  His  blest  servants  be. 

Carl  Philip  SpitU,  1833. 
Tr.  Jane  Rorthwick,  1854. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 
544     WALLINGTON.     S.  6.  8.  6.  8.  8.  8.  6. 


deorge  M,  Garrett,  1890 


:i!s^=q 


SEES 


1.  My      heart  is    fixed,  im  -  raor-  tal       God.  Fixed   011  Thee,  fixed    on  Thee! 


fc5z4z:?H- 


And     my       e   -  ter  -  nal  choice    is    made,  Christ,  for      me,  Christ    for   me 


feig 


ziiii: 


irztt=t: 


-• — ^ 


€k IZI 


:t:z=:tz: 


% 


g 


erf  5. 
He     is     my  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King,  Who  did   for   me     sal  -  va  -  tion  bring; 


^-^--g^«-i-«-g-g-,-^--^-t-^---g:_|f-  -"»  r. 

— -I ! !r— — »- — • — • — |— ' — \-^ ' * — 5i • 1 ' 


In  Him  I  see  the  Godhead  shine, 

Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 
He  is  the  Majesty  Divine, 

Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 

The  Father's  well-beloved  Son, 

Co-partner  of  His  royal  throne, 

Who  did  for  human  guilt  atone, 

Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 

Let  others  boast  of  heaps  of  gold. 

Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 
His  riches  never  can  be  told, 

Christ  for  me.  Christ  for  me  ! 


354 


Your  gold  will  waste  and  wear  away, 
Your  honor  perish  in  a  day. 
My  portion  never  can  decay ; 
Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me ! 

In  pining  sickness  or  in  health, 
Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 

In  deepest  poverty  or  wealth, 
Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 

And  in  that  all-important  day. 

When  I  the  summons  must  obey, 

And  pass  from  this  dark  world  away, 
Christ  for  me,  Christ  for  me  ! 

Richard  Jukes,  1862. 


roNSKCRATION  AND  SKKVK'K 


545     MAITLANl).     C   M 


1.    Must  Je  -  sus  lu'ai  the  cross    ji  -  lone,        And      ;ill      tlu'wtiild    ^o        free? 


No.  there's  a  cross   for    ev  -  'ry   one,        And  there's  a  cross  for        me. 


*J  How  happy  are  the  saints  above, 
Who  once  went  sorrowing  here  ; 
Rut  now  they  t;v*te  uuniingled  love. 
And  joy  without  a  tear. 
'A  The  consecrated  cross  I'll  bear 
Till  death  shall  set  me  free  ; 
And  then  go  home  my  crown  to  wear, 
For  there's  a  crown  for  me. 


546 


FRAMINGHAH. 


S.  M. 


4  I'pou  the  crystal  i>avement.  down 

At  .Tesus'  pierctid  feet, 
Joyful,  I'll  cast  my  golden  crown. 
And  His  dear  Name  repeat. 

5  O  precious  cross  !  O  glorious  crown  ! 

O  resurrection  day  ! 
Ye  angels,  from  the  stars  come  down. 
And  bear  ray  soul  away. 

Rev.  Thomas  Shepherd,  1693,  alt. 
Verses  4,5,  Rev.  Charles  Beecher,  1853. 

Z.  Buck. 


1.  Je  -   sus,       I       live      to       Thee      Tlie     love 


li    -     est       and       best 


pi 


— •- 


:t ' — =: 


m 


ife     in  Thee,  Thy      life    in     me,       In      Thy    blest     love    I  rest. 


m=: 


My     life    in  Thee,  Thy 


In 


Thy    blest 


2  Jesus,  I  die  to  Thee, 

Whenever  death  sliall  come  ; 
To  die  in  Thee  is  life  to  me 
In  my  eternal  home. 

3  Whether  to  live  or  die, 

I  know  not  which  is  best ; 


m 


.{55 


To  live  in  Thee  is  bliss  to  me. 

To  die  is  endless  rest. 
Living  or  dying,  Lord, 

I  ask  but  to  be  Thine ; 
My  life  in  Thee,  Thy  life  in  me. 

Makers  heaven  forever  mine. 

Rev.  Henry  Harbaugh,  1S50. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

547     WORK  SONG.     7  6  7  5    D 

-A    I        I  .      i       4- 


Ixjwell  Mason,  1864. 

N     >    I        I-       ' 


1.  Work,  for  the  night  is    com-ing,  "Work  thro"  the  morning  hours;  Workwhilethedew  is  sparkling, 

D.S. — Work,  for  the  night  is    com-ing, 


-5^.  -#-     -0-'-t 

1^ 


D..S'. 


^SSsl 


I     I  I 

Work  mid  springing  flow' rs ;  Work  when  the  day  grows  hright-er,  Work  in   theglow-ing  sun 
When  man's  work  is  done. 


^t- 


-J- 


;5=t 


i=t 


-5-  -#-  -•-•-•- 


-p — •- 


3LX^ 


-s^— 7- 


4^ 


U 


-^-^r 


Used  by  arrangement  with  Oliver  Ditson  Co.,  owners  of  copyright. 


2  "Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

"Work  through  the  sunny  noon  ; 
Fill  brightest  hours  with  labor, 

Rest  comes  sure  and  soon. 
Give  every  flying  minute, 

Something  to  keep  in  store  ; 
"Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

■^^hen  man  works  no  more. 


548     HARDINGHAH.     8  7  8   7  4  7 


3  "Work,  for  the  night  is  coming, 

"Under  the  sunset  skies ; 
"\i\^hile  their  bright  tints  are  glowing. 

Work,  for  daylight  flies. 
Work  till  the  last  beam  fadeth, 

Fadeth  to  shine  no  more  ; 
"Work  while  the  night  is  darkening, 

When  man's  work  is  o'er. 

Anna  I^  Coghill,  i860. 
Rev.  H.  E.  Owen,  1885. 


■^: 


^^E^: 


^^-^- 


^—4— — # — #- 


1 \—^ 


H 


3=E^ 


lEEIiEESEtjEE^EEj 


1.     In      the  vine-yard     of    our    Fa-ther     Dai  -  ly  work  we     find    to     do; 


i 


m m     C 9.^ c « __•. 


.._.-f: 


J 


r— 1 — p-* 


^^^^^m^m^ 


^i=t 


Scat  -    tered  fruit      our      hands  may    gath  -  er,  Though    we        are 


Sitfe 


i± 


-/_. 


^ 


I 

bnt 


^ — ' — B*-*- 


5^ 


-^ 


356 


CONSECRATION  AND  SKR\  ICE. 


weak  and  few ;     Lit  -  tie  claa-tere— Help     to      fill     the      baa  -   ket       too. 


2  Toiling  early  in  the  morning. 

Catchinp  moments  through  the  day, 
Nothing  small  or  lowly  scoruinp, 
So  we  work,  and  watch,  and  pray; 

Gathering  pladly 
Fi-ee-will  offerings  by  the  way : 

3  Not  for  selfish  praise  or  glory, 

Not  for  object'^  nothing  worth, 
Bnt  to  send  the  blessed  story 
Of  the  gospel  o'er  the  earth. 

Telling  mortals 
Of  our  Ix)rd  and  Saviour's  birth. 


I 

4  Up  and  ever  at  onr  calling, 

Till  in  death  our  lips  are  dumb, 
Or  till,  sin's  dominion  falling, 

Christ  shall  in  His  kingdom  come, 

And  His  children 
Reach  their  everlasting  home. 

5  Steadfast,  then  in  our  endeavor, 

Heavenly  Father,  may  we  )>e; 
And  for  ever,  and  for  ever. 
We  will  give  the  praise  to  Thee  ; 

Hallelujah ! 
Singing,  all  eternity. 

Thomas  MacKellar,  1845. 


549 


QO,  LABOR  ON. 


P^ 


L.  M. 

I 


I        I' 


^m 


zz!Mr 


E.  Pieruccini 


U4— I — r-l— I 


I^ 


r^T^ 


1- 

1.  Go,    la  -   bor  on:  spend, and  be  spent,  Thy  joy 

k 


p^^ppm^i^ 


to    do     the   Fa 


ther's  will 


J-4. 


s^ 


■^ 


:^ 


? 


:3: 


p=M:g>Fqi 


Should  not  the  serv  -  ant  tread     it  still? 


^P- 


^- 


a- 


I 


2  Go,  labor  on,  'tis  not  for  naught ; 
Thy  earthly  loss  is  heavenly  gain  ; 

Men  heed  thee,  love  thee,  praise  thee  not 
The  Master  praises: — what  are  men? 

3  Go,  labor  on  :  enough  while  here 

If  He  shall  praise  thee,  if  He  deign 
Thy  willing  heart  to  mark  and  cheer ; 
No  toil  for  Him  shall  \ye  in  vain. 


4  Go,  labor  on  while  it  is  day. 

The  world's  dark  night  is  hastening  on  : 
Speed,  speed  thy  work,  cast  sloth  away 
It  is  not  thus  that  souls  are  won. 

5  Toil  on,  faint  not,  keep  watch  antl  pray 
Be  wise  the  erring  soul  to  win  ; 

Go  forth  into  the  world's  highway, 
Compel  the  wanderer  to  come  in. 


6  Toil  on.  and  in  thy  toil  rejoice ; 
For  toil  comes  rest,  for  exile  home ; 
Soon  shalt  thou  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voice, 
The  midnight  peal,  "Behold,  I  come." 

^vtl  Rev.  Horatius  Bonar.  1843. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
550     HERIOT.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  J.  T.  Musgrave,  1890. 


m^mm^ 


:a: 


Efcfci=^-i 


i 


-ti — -r 


:=rp 


m^ 


r 


1.0        fill     me      with     Thy     Spir  -  it,      gra-cious    Lord!         I        ask    not 


:^=^===z^i==ri—i--i=i=f===f4==i==^=r^, F 


for 


meas  -  ure     poor     or     scant ;     The       full  -  ness       of        Thy 


m 


±=£-^ 


-12- 


ftz:t= 


:(ffi_ 


1^; 


^ 


t= 


-^- 


gift     to    me     ac  -  cord,    Not      less,  not   low  -  er      is     the  grace 


^fc=*=s 


fct 


4^,J. 


^=1 


f 


want. 


-Ci. 


I 


I 

2  Fill  me  with  faith,  that  where  I  do  not  see 

I  still  may  rest  all  trustful  on  Thy  love, 
From  fears  nnchildlike  and  from  doubts  set  free, 
My  heart  a  shrine  for  peace,  that  holy  dove. 

3  Fill  me  with  wisdom  from  the  Source  of  light, 

That  I  may  walk  the  world  unstained 
And  keep  my  raiment  spotless,  pure,  and  white. 
Blameless  in  act  without  and  thought  within. 

4  Fill  me  with  power — it  only  comes  from  Thee 

Who  art  my  soul's  salvation  and  desire — 
That  in  Thy  blessed  service  I  may  be 
Subtle  and  quick  as  flame  of  living  fire. 

5  Fill  rae  with  love,  O  God,  from  day  to  day, 

For  this  can  make  all  bitter  things  most  sweet, 
And  this  can  turn  the  roughest,  hardest  wa5" 
Into  a  flow'ry  sward  beneath  the  feet. 

6  For,  knowing  then  Thy  great,  surpassing  love, 

Thy  love  so  deep,  so  high,  so  wide,  so  broad, 
I  shall  be  filled,  like  happy  saints  above, 
With  all  Thy  glorious  fullness,  O  my  God. 

Rev.  Charles  D.  Bell,  1882. 
358 


CONSKCKATIoN   AND  SKKVI(!E. 
551      SI.   DUNSTAN.     CM.  J.  Hay.  1890. 


-■i^. 


wm 


T 

1.  (.)        Je  -  SUM  Christ,  grow  Thou  in      lue,    Ami       all  thingH  €>lsc   re  -cede 


^^^ 


^ *- 


i 


^:h^ 


g^^^fe^Hp 


^3 


%" 


My    heart  be    dai  -  Iv 


iii=F 


*2  Karh  day  let  Thy  supporting  might 

My  weakness  still  embrace; 
My  darkness  vanish  in  Thy  light, 

Thy  life  my  death  eflace. 
W  lu  Thy  bright  beams  which  on  me  fall 

Fade  every  evil  thought ; 
That  I  am  nothing.  Thou  art  all, 

I  would  l>e  daily  tiiught. 
4  More  of  Thy  glory  let  me  see, 

Thon  Holv.  Wise,  and  True ! 


552     CHURT.    8.484 


I  would  Thy  living  image  l)e, 

la  joy  and  sorrow  too. 
Fill  me  with  gladness  from  above, 

Hold  me  by  strength  Divine; 
Lord,  let  the  glow  of  Thy  great  love 

Through  all  my  l)eiug  shine. 
Make  this  poor  self  grow  leas  and  less, 

Be  Thou  my  life,  my  aim  ; 
O  make  me  daily  by  Thy  grace 

More  meet  to  l>ear  Thy  Name. 

Johann  Caspar  Lavater,  1780. 
Tr.  Elizabeth  L.  Smith,  i860. 

J.  Walch,  1888. 


I  I  II 

1.   Ix)rd,  for    to-mor-row  ami  its  needs    I      do    not     pray  ;  Keep  me,  my  Go<l. from 

-#«T#a " '^•-^- "^-^ ^^-^ — ^^- — --=^^- 


n    '-s!    I         .   -#-  M-^u-  -f- 


I     I 

2  Let  me  both  diligently  work, 
And  daily  pray  ; 
Let  me  be  kind  in  word  and  deed. 
Just  for  to-day. 

'i  Let  me  l)e  slow  to  do  my  will, 
Prompt  to  obey  ; 


Help  me  to  sacrifice  myself, 
.Tust  for  to-day. 

4  Let  me  no  wrong  or  idle  wonl 

Unthinking  say  ; 
Set  Thou  a  seal  upon  my  lijvi. 
Just  for  to-day. 

5  Cleanse  and  receive  my  partint;  soul, 

I>e  Thou  my  stay  ; 
O  bid  me,  if  to-day  I  die. 
Go  home  to-day. 

6  So  for  to-morrow  and  its  needs 

I  do  not  pray  ; 
Hut  keep  me,  guide  me.  hold  me  I.4»nl 
Just  for  to-day. 


3r>9 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


553     DERRY.     8  8.8.6. 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875. 


ig^ipii^lli^gg^^ 


isk    not  now  for    gold   to  gild,    With  mocking  .shine,  an        ach  -  ing  frame  ; 


i— ^-s — <^ — ^ i^— '— » — gi — S— ■ 


The     yearn  -  ing    of      the     mind    is  stilled      I 


a.sk  not  now     for    fame 


]w=r^f:^--i=i=f=t- 


mm 


m 


1=^-- 


2  But,  bowed  in  lowliness  of  mind, 

I  make  my  humble  wishes  known  ; 
I  only  ask  a  will  resigned, 
O  Father,  to  Thine  own. 

3  In  vain  I  task  my  aching  brain, 

In  vain  the  sage's  thoughts  I  scan  ; 


I  only  feel  how  weak  I  am, 
How  poor  and  blind  is  man. 

And  now  my  spirit  sighs  for  home, 
And  longs  for  light  whereby  to  see  ; 

And,  like  a  weary  child,  would  come, 
O  Father,  unto  Thee. 

John  Greenleaf  Whittier,  1890. 


^fm|rt«tia«,  ^tiJwggte  and  iHrtary. 

554     LABAN.     S.  M.  Lowell  Mason,  1830. 


2  O  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray  ; 

The  battle  ne'er  give  o'er ; 
Renew  it  boldly  every  day, 
And  help  Divine  implore. 

3  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won. 

Nor  lay  thine  armor  down  ; 


360 


Thy  arduous  work  will  not  be  done. 
Till  thou  obtain  the  crown. 

Fight  on,  my  soul,  till  death 
Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  God  ; 

He'll  take  thee,  at  thy  parting  breath. 
Up  to  His  blest  abode. 

Rev.  George  Heath,  1781. 


TEMPTATION,  STKi:(i(iLK  AM)  \  KJTOUV 


555     HONITON.     7   7   7.  7    U 


tuiwiu  Houd,  1845. 


p^^iH-ff£^^^^ 


1.   Lord,  Thou  art  my   Kock 


rat 


1 — r — t 


^ 


of  strength,    And   my  home 


IH 


in   Thine  armn 

* — • — ,?— 


^3^^mi\ 


r 


^m^^m-^m 


t=^ 


3EEt 


^Tt 


m 


Thou  wilt  send  me 


help    at    length,    And     I 


-r— '  I       I   =r — *^  ■ — I h- 


feel    no 


wild 


a  -  larniM. 


^ 


)U-g-i;=-L-g-  f    r 


-F^ 


I 


J 


^^^^^^m 


Sin  nor  deatli  Ciin   pierce  the    shield     Thy     de- fence  has      o'er     me  thrown 


m% 


ippli^El^ 


*^ 


g 


Pi 


i 


^—*—^ ^ s^ 

Up     to  Thee  my  -  self      I       yield, 


^ 


E3 


1 


And   my     sor-rows    are    Thine  own. 


II   I  '  I — 1    I    '«r^  r  T 


r^ 


2  When  my  trials  tarry  lonfr. 

Unto  Thee  I  look  and  wait, 
Knowing  none,  though  keen  and  strong. 

Can  my  trust  in  Thee  a])ate. 
And  this  faith  I  long  have  nursed, 

Comes  alone,  O  God,  from  Thee  ; 
Thou  my  heart  didst  open  first, 

Thou  didst  set  this  hope  in  me. 

556     LABAN.      S.  M. 

1  If.  through  unruftled  seas, 

Toward  heaven  we  calmly  sail, 
Witli  grateful  hearts,  ()  CJo<l.  to  Thee, 
We'll  own  the  favoring  gale. 

2  But  should  the  surges  rise. 

And  rest  delay  to  come, 
HIest  he  the  sorrow — kind  the  storm, 
Which  drives  us  nearer  home. 


361 


3  Mercy's  wings  o'er  me  outspread, 

Ever  keep  me  close  to  Thee  ; 
In  the  peace  Thy  love  doth  shed, 

Let  me  dwell  eternally. 
Be  my  All ;  in  all  I  do. 

Let  me  only  seek  Thy  will, 
Where  the  heart  to  Thee  is  true, 

All  is  peaceful,  calm,  and  still. 

August  Hermann  Franke,  1711. 
Tr.  Catherine  Wink  worth,  1855. 

3  Soon  shall  our  doubts  and  fears 

All  yield  to  Thy  control  : 
Thy  tender  mercies  shall  illume 
The  midnight  of  the  soul. 

4  Teach  us,  in  every  state. 

To  make  Thy  will  our  own  ; 
.\nd  when  the  joys  of  sense  depart. 
To  live  by  faith  alone. 

Rev.  Augiistvis  M.  Toplady.  177^,  alt. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
557     KNECHT.     9. 8.9-8.  D. 


Justin  H.  Knecht,  1799. 


J    f  A-bide  with  me,  O  bless  -  ed  Sav  -  iour,  Enlighten  me,     O  Light  of    life!     1 
*  1  My  faith  make  steadfast  in  Thy  fa  -  vor,  My  Friend  thro'  all  my  earthly  strife!  j 

'  .0 


ijji-lgiiifjjpl^jg^^l 


;fe^ 


3^^3E^ 


:3=4: 


:tt^ 


^1 


IESF^Et 


■-itr:: 


-^-3: 


I 


Thro'  all  my  days    of    tri  -  al  lead  me       The  path,  which  oft  I   can  -  not  find  ! 


-'  I     I     '  T — r 


:=;=* 


-^ 


jSPr 


I 


^-W 


-»-      f5? 


1 


1       '  '        '       •  I 

A    pilgrim,  like  my    fa-thers, save  me     Dear  Help-er,  mer-ci  -  ful    and  kind. 

i 


I      1       i  I        :  I 


42- 


(Or  to  Gellert.) 


O  answer  Thou  my  humble  calling  4 

And  gird  my  soul  with  power  Divine ; 
Make  me  a  warrior  never  falling 

Equipped  with  arms  of  Thy  design  : 
And  when  the  foe,  like  lions  roaring, 

Thy  child  is  seeking  to  devour, 
Then  shield  my  soul.  Thy  help  imploring, 

Uphold  me  in  temptation's  hour. 

For  Thee  I  sigh,  O  let  me  find  Thee,  I 

My  thirsty  soul  on  Thee  doth  wait ; 
Reveal  Thy  face,  -when  sins  surround  me, 

Receive  me  ere  it  is  too  late  ! 
Would  God  with  sin-born  man  be  pleading. 

Who  doth  in  mortal  weakness  groan, 
Then,  in  the  highest  court's  proceeding. 

None  righteousness  could  claim,  not  one! 


362 


In  sweetest  joy  to  know  my  Maker, 

To  see  Thee.  Prince  of  Life  and  Peace, 
In  God's  grand  army  made  partaker, 

To  join  in  songs  that  never  cease, 
Away  all  dangers,  tears  and  sorrow, 

To  gain  more  bliss,  than  e'er  I  sought, 
Such,  Lord,  when  comes  the  glorious  morrow 

I  hope  will  be  Thy  servant's  lot. 

O  grant  true  faith  unto  Thy  warrior, 

Faith,  that  in  love  is  shining  bright ; 
A  .spirit  humble,  pure  and  peaceful 

And  filled  with  Christian  hope's  delight  ; 
A  heart  with  S3'mpathetic  feeling, 

In  prayer  strong,  and  calm  in  scorn, 
Prepared  for  death,  soul's  rest  revealing, 

Though  poor,  yet  rich  and  heaven -born  ! 

A.  G.  L.  Hering.  died  1770,  ab. 
Tr.  Rev.  C.  Cx.  Haas,  1898.- 


TEMPTATION,  STlU;(i(il.K  AND  VICTORY 
558    CLOISTER.    8.7.8.7.78.7.8. 


Claude  Goudimel,  1555. 
Adapted  by  U.  C.  Bumap,  1898. 

4-.- 


s^^^^ga^^^i 


.  Still    by  eou-Htant  love  sur-iound  -  td.      Lord,  on  Thee  my  trust    is  stayed ; 

J-        '         ' 


^t^=t 


f 


:|i=f: 


r— r 


1^1^ 


^m 


^ 


ri^- 


plirTl 


i^^ 


^^M^^l 


3^Ej^^ 


I^t  me     nev  -  er      be  con- found  -  ed       Nor  like  wick- ed        be     a-  fraid. 


^ 


^.:*^ 


-si- 


Hi 


^— ^-&#- 


^ 


i^i 


Show  Thy  ways,  O    Lord,  to     me,      And  the  paths  where  Thou  wilt  lead     me 
— '^— a f*      L"-r-P P ;5?-,-# 0 a «^ z d 1^ r^- 


E#Eii 


g 


t: 


-«2- 


-^2. 


^^^^S^ii 


4 ^ 


§1 


1^     I     I 


-ts*- 


While  my  j^pir  -  it  waits    on  Thee,  With  Thy  full    sal  -  va  -  tiou    feed       me. 


C«pTriglil,  l"«»>,  Kdfu  FublisblDf  HouM. 


2  By  Thy  mercies  ever  tender, 

By  Thy  kindness  yet  untold. 
Lord,  I  plead,  be  my  Defender 

And  my  Helper  as  of  old. 
For  Jesus'  sake  may  Thy  love 

Now  fjive  hee<l  to  my  confessions ; 
When  Tliou  lookest  from  above 

Turn  Thy  face  from  my  transgression.s. 


3  Sins  of  all  men  Thou  abhore.«t 

Yet  wouldst  5«»ve  the  sinner  still  ; 
With  aH  pride  of  sin  Thou  warrest, 

But  wouldst  teach  the  meek  Thy  will. 
Lord,  in  whom  is  all  my  trust. 

In  compj^ssion.  God  all-holy. 
Lift  Thou  me  now  from  the  dust. 

Lead  me  as  Thou'dost  the  lowly. 

Rev  Louis  F.  Benson.  1808. 


36y 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE 
559     SURSUM  CORDA.     CM 


George  Friedrich  Handel,  1748. 

I 


^is^^^^m 


1.  Am 


sol  -  dier      of    the  cross?    A 

J- 


fol-lower  of    the    Lamb? 

J- 


I  r  7 

blush  to  speak  His  Name? 


2  Must  I  be  carried  to  the  skies 

On  flowery  beds  of  ease? 
While  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
And  sailed  through  bloody  seas? 

3  Are  there  no  foes  for  me  to  face? 

Must  I  not  stem  the  flood? 
Is  this  vile  world  a  friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God  ? 

4  Sure  I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign  ; 

Increase  my  courage,  Lord  ; 


560     GILDING.     C. 


I'll 
I'll  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  Thy  word. 

5  Thy  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall  conquer,  though  they  die  ; 
They  view  the  triumph  from  afar, 
And  seize  it  with  their  eye. 

6  When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise. 

And  all  Thy  armies  shine 
In  robes  of  victory  through  the  skies — 
The  glory  shall  be  Thine. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1723. 

E.  Gilding,  1762. 


1.     A  -  wake,  ray  soul,  stretch  ev    -  'ry    nerve.     And  press  with   vig  -    or    on: 


(  Or  to  Christmas.) 
364 


TKMPTATION.  STKU(i(iLK  AND  VKToKY 

561      ST.  PETER5BURGH.     I..  M.   61.  I  Mmitn  S.  H«.rtinan.sky.  1751-1825. 

I       U   I     i        I 

zB: 


.     f  When  Rath 'ring  clouds  a- round  I  view,  And    days  are  dark,  and  friends  are  ffw;  ) 
■  \     On  Him      I    lean,  who  not      in  vniii.     Kx  -  per  ienced  ev  -  'ry    hu- man  j»ain.  i' 


tad 


gm 


p^^^ia 


i^^Pi^^ 


i^ 


He    sees  my  wants,  al  -  lays     my  fears,     And  counts  and  tre;isu res    up    my   tvars. 


:?-^ 


gpP^^^ 


^: 


=i 


iJ 


2  If  aught  should  tempt  my  soul  to  stray 
From  heavenly  wisdom's  narrow  way, 
To  fly  the  goo<l  I  would  pursue, 
Or  do  the  sin  I  would  not  do, 
Still  He,  who  felt  temptation's  power. 
Shall  guard  me  in  that  dangerous  hour. 

\\  If  wounded  love  my  bosom  swell, 
Deceived  by  those  I  prized  too  well, 
He  shall  His  pitying  aid  bestow. 
Who  felt  on  earth  severer  woe, — 
At  once  betrayed,  denied,  or  fled, 
By  those  who  shared  His  daily  brea^l. 


4  If  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise. 
And,  sore  dismayed,  my  spirit  dies. 
Still  He,  who  once  vouchsafed  to  bear 
The  sickening  anguish  of  despair, 
Shall  sweetly  sootlie,  shall  gently  dry. 
The  throbbing  heart,  the  streaming  eye. 

5  When,  sorrowing,  o'er  some  stone  I  bend, 
Which  covers  what  was  once  a  friend. 
And  from  His  voice.  His  hand,  His  smile. 
Divides  me  for  a  little  while, — 

Thou,  Saviour,  mark'st  the  tears  I  shed, 
For  Thou  didst  weep  o'er  I..azarus  dea<l. 


6  And  O,  when  I  have  safely  past 
Through  even,'  conflict  but  the  last ; 
Still,  still  unchanging,  watch  beside 
My  painful  bed,  for  Thou  hast  died  : 
Then  point  to  realms  of  cloudless  day, 
And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

Sir  Robert  Grant. 


560 


GILDING.     C.  M. 


A  cloud  of  witnesses  around 

Hold  thee  in  fall  survey  ; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 

And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

'Tis  God's  all-animating  voice. 
That  calls  thee  from  on  high  ; 

'Tis  His  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  aspiring  eye. 


4  That  prize  with  peerless  glories  bright. 

Which  shall  new  lustre  lx)ast. 
When  victor's  wreaths  and  monarch's  gems 
Shall  blend  in  common  dust. 

5  Hlest  Saviour,  introduced  by  Thee, 

Have  I  my  race  begun  ; 
And,  crowned  with  victory,  at  Thy  ft^t 
I'll  lay  my  honors  down. 

Rev,  Philip  Doddridge,  1755. 


.scr, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  IJFE. 


562     HELENA.     8.  8.  8.  4.  Rev.  J.  Nevett  Steele,  1876 


I 

1.  Je  -  siis,  my  Sav-iour,  look   on     me,     For      I   am  wea  -  ry    and     op-prest; 


wt. 


-fS >  tt»    1^- 


5tS^ 


:j?._p2_4i22_  iJi: 


-t— [■ 


^. 


jG- 


R^ 


m    p    f3. 


f=^- 


iie'^f-dfe 


F F— ©> 

l_ 1 , J^. 


m=^ 


I     I    I 


^^t 


-Z5^- 


Sli- 


1 


-?5i- 


^^ 


I    come  to  cast    ray -self     on  Thee :  Thou  art  my  Rest, 


Thou  art  my  Rest. 


:^.. 


-M—\^- 


:f- 


r 


:lfc- 


£-?: 


-?=; — »— » 


s:=tfe 


£^^ 


I    I    1 


I      I    I 


i 


2  Look  down  on  me,  for  I  am  weak  ; 

I  feel  the  toilsome  journey's  length  ; 
Thine  aid  omnipotent  I  seek  : 
II :  Thou  art  my  Strength.  :l| 

3  I  am  bewildered  on  my  way, 

Dark  and  tempestuous  is  the  night ; 
O  send  Thou  forth  some  cheering  ray  : 
II :  Thou  art  my  Light.  :|| 

4  I  hear  the  storms  around  me  rise  ; 

But  when  I  dread  the  impending  shock, 
My  spirit  to  the  refuge  flies : 
II :  Thou  art  my  Rock.:|| 


563     VIGILATE.     77  7  3 


5  When  Satan  flings  his  fiery  darts, 

I  look  to  Thee ;  my  terrors  cease ; 
Thy  cross  a  hiding-place  imparts : 
II :  Thou  art  my  Peace.  :|| 

6  Standing  alone  on  Jordan's  brink, 

In  that  tremendous  latest  strife, 
Thou  wilt  not  suffer  me  to  sink  : 
II :  Thou  art  my  Life.  :|| 

7  Thou  wilt  my  every  want  supply, 

E'en  to  the  end,  whate'er  befall; 
Through  life,  in  death,  etemallv, 
||:Thouartmy  All.  :|| 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1869. 


^Villiam  H.  Monk,  1830. 


mmi 


^^s^^^E^t^=^4^^^^ 


way; 


Thou     art 


in 


the    midst     of    foes : 


Watch 

i 


and  pray. 


I       I  '^       I        I       I       I  f -'I     I 


366 


TKMl'TATIoN,  STIMCdLK  AND  VKToKV 


564 


pii.or 


^     s    I 


johTi  K.  (;«iuld,  1871, 


im^^^fm^^tmm 


^^m^^mm 


^     I      ^ 


F 


-•—  —  #-'-#  * '•  -#  — '#  '  ^  >—^ -'-#-•     #  '-#-^— *# — # — ^#  '  0  ^~#~ 

Unknown  waves    Ix'-fore    me       roll.         Hid  -  in<' rock     and  treacherous  shoal  : 


M 


'W^^-v ?  I  [  i     \i>     v~\-^ \-v'     ?  H- 


=Jz|=«:iir$: 


frrt- 


f 


pP^^iii^i 


Chart    and    com  -  pass  came  from  Thee :      Je  -  sns,  Sav  -   ionr,  pi  -  lot     me. 

-f^     -•-     ^ 


\      ^      \  ^     ^  I 


2  As  a  mother  stills  her  child. 
Thou  canst  hush  the  o<:'ean  wild  ; 
lioisterous  waves  obey  Thy  will 
When  Thou  sayest  to  them,  "  Be  still. 
Wondrous  Sovereign  of  the  sea, 
Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me. 


563 


VIQILATE.     7.  7.  7.  3 


2  I'riucipalities  and  powers, 
Musterinj;  their  unseen  array. 
Wait  for  thy  unguarded  hours  : 

Watch  and  pray. 

3  Gird  thy  heavenly  armor  on. 
Wear  it  ever,  ni«^ht  and  day  ; 
Ambushed  lies  the  evil  one  : 

Watch  and  pray. 


3  When  at  last  I  near  the  shore, 
And  the  fearful  breakers  roar 
'Twixt  me  and  the  peaceful  rest, 
Then,  while  leaninjj;  on  Thy  breast. 
May  I  hear  Thee  say  to  me, 
"Fear  not,  I  will  pilot  thee." 

Rev.  Edward  Hopper,  1871 


4  Hear  the  victors  who  o'ercame  ; 
Still  they  mark  each  warrior's  way 
All  with  one  sweet  voice  proclaim. 

"W^atch  and  pray." 

5  Hear,  above  all,  hear  Thy  Ixird, 
Him  thou  lovest  to  obey  ; 

Hide  within  thy  heart  His  wonl, 
'  *  Watch  and  pray. ' ' 


6  Watch,  as  if  on  that  alone 
Hung  the  issue  of  the  day  ; 
Pray,  that  help  may  be  .sent  down: 
Watch  and  pray. 

Charlotte  Kllioit,  18:59,  alt. 
307 


THE  CHRISTIAN  l.IFE. 


565     RINGE  RECHT. 


S.  7.  8.  7. 


Gnaudauer  Choral buch,  1 735. 


■4 1- 


at=i 


-^=^- 


idz^^S^ 


^==S: 


1.  Strive,  when  thou  of     God   are  call-ed,  When  He  draws  thee      by  His   grace 

-M m m . m if: c m « « 't: m » c <2 


-I — r 


I     I 


I    I 


Strive  to    cast     a  -    way    the  bur-den    That  would  clog  thee      in      the    race. 


Fight,  though  now  thy  fight  be  fiercer. 

Storm  the  kingdom,  but  prevail, 
Let  not  Satan's  heaviest  weapons 

Make  thee,  warrior,  faint  or  quail. 
Wrestle,  till  in  all  thy  actions 

Love  and  strength  are  growing  warm, 
Love,  that  dares  the  worldly  factions  ; 

Half-love  will  not  bide  the  storm. 
Wrestle,  with  strong  prayers  and  cryinc 

Think  no  time  too  much  to  spend, 
Though  the  night  be  passed  in  sighing 

Though  all  day  thy  voice  ascend. 
Hast  thou  won  the  peace  most  valued 

Think  not  thou  hast  reached  the  goal 
Every  sin  must  first  be  conquered 

That  had  power  to  harm  thy  souL 


566 


VIENNA 


1     r 

6  Art  thou  faithful,  then  oppose  them, 

Sin  and  wrong,  with  all  thy  might ; 
Care  not  how  e'er  blows  the  tempest, 
Only  care  to  win  the  fight. 

7  Art  thou  foithful,  waking,  watching, 

Love  with  all  thy  heart  Christ's  ways 
Seek  not  each,  that  is  but  transient 
Look  not  for  reward  or  praise. 

8  From  all  worldly  hope  and  pleasure, 

Thou  must  faithful  stand  apart ; 
On  the  heaven  where  lies  our  treasures. 
Yonder  fix  thy  hopes  and  heart. 

9  Soldiers  of  the  cross  be  steadfast 

Watch  and  war  'mid  fear  and  pain 
Daily  conquering  all  temptation 
Till  our  King  o'er  earth  shall  reign. 

Johann  Jos.  Winkler,  1670-1722. 
Tr.  alt.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas,  i«97. 

Justin  H.  Knecht, 


368 


TEMPTATION,  STRUCtCILK  AND  \  ICTURY. 
567     PENITENCE.     6.56.5.   I)  Spencer  l.«ne,  I S79. 

4 


^-7  \-\=j^j  I  j  J  J  !  r~i  J  I J 


* 


1.    lu     tlu'  hour  of       tri    -    al,       Je  -  sus,  plejul  for     me,     Lest  hy  base  de 


-»-^  i 1 1 1 — M 1 — M f 


f 


^^h 


'hen  Thoa  a 


ni  -    al 


Ei 


I      de  -  part  from  Thee  ;  When  Thoa  see'st  me  wav  -  er,    With  a 
^  ^     fl     ^.     ^  ^      ^    tL 


mmm^^^^^i^ 


1 — r 


^^m^r 


rail. 


I         I         I 


I 


^ 


3EE3^E 


I     I     I 


look    re  -  call,       Nor    for  fear    or  •   fa    -   vor       Suf  -  fer   me      to     fall. 

^    ♦    JjJ  .f    f    ♦  ^    "      ^      4-    ♦    *    :?:     ^ 


Bt 


t 


■&■ 


•^-      -«-      -^ 

-g— g— f. 


1 


i^=t 


I      I      I 


B/  permlition  from  Tlte  Church  Hjmnal. 

2  W^ith  its  witching  pleasures 

Would  this  vain  world  charm, 
Or  its  sordid  treasures 

Spread  to  work  me  harm, 
Bring  to  my  remembrance 

Sad  Gethsemane, 
Or,  in  darker  semblance, 

Cross-crowned  Calvary. 

3  If  with  sore  affliction 

Thou  in  love  chastise, 
Pour  Thy  benediction 
On  the  sacrifice ; 


566 


VIENNA. 


7-  7.  7-  7- 


*i  Onward,  Christians,  onward  go. 
Join  the  war,  and  face  the  foe; 
Faint  not :  much  doth  yet  remain 
Dreary  is  the  long  campaign. 

3  Let  your  drooping  hearts  be  glad  ; 
March,  in  heavenly  armor  clad  ; 
Fight,  nor  think  the  battle  long  ; 
Victory  soon  shall  tnne  your  song. 


30U 


Then,  upon  Thine  altar 

Freely  oflfered  up, 
Though  the  flesh  may  falter, 

Faith  shall  drink  the  cup. 

4  When  in  dust  and  ashes 

To  the  grave  I  sink. 
W^hile  heaven's  glory  flashes 

O'er  the  shelving  brink, 
On  Thy  truth  relying 

Through  that  mortal  strife. 
Lord,  receive  me,  dying, 

To  eternal  life. 

James  Montcomcry.  i  \ 


4  Let  not  sorrow  dim  your  eye. 
Soon  shall  every  tear  be  dry ; 
Let  not  woe  your  course  impede. 
Great  your  strength,  if  great  your  need 

5  Onward  then  to  battle  move ; 

More  than  conquerors  ye  shall  prove: 
Though  opposed  by  many  a  foe, 
Christian  soldiers,  onward  go. 

Firtt  8  n..  Henry  K.  White.  1806,  alt. 

1  he  remaindrr,  Frances  S   Colquhoun.  1827. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
568     ST.  ANDREW  OF  CRETE,     6.  5.  6.  5.  D.  Rev.  John  11  Dykes,  1868. 

"it 


I 


w^ 


fcfc 


^ 


tf*- 


u*-tj 


1.  Christ-ian,    dost       thou     see    them 


On       the       ho   - 


ly.  ground, 

I 


R 


^^pp^li^i^^^l^ 


s; 


dim. 


mm 


^h 


-#-^ 


How      the  hosts     of        dark  -    ness       Com  -  pass    thee      a 


I 


^zHffi 


I   ^ 

round? 


^=i 


t=^ 


-G>- 


^^: 


I         I 


£fl 


il^==^=^^-=^ 

i^^^^- 


-z^ 


-25|- 


I 


Chris  -  tian,      up 


and      smite       them,     Count  -  iug      gain 

I  I 


-&- 


-(2- 


^f^— ^ 


but  loss ; 


-w- 


£f 


It: 


-P2. 


^ 


^=J: 


:^=i[: 


siH 


Smite   them,  Christ       is 


with 


^hM^iM 


thee, 


80I 


dier      of 


the 

^ 


t: 


il^i 


2  Christian,  dost  thou  feel  them, 

How  they  work  within. 
Striving,  tempting,  luring. 

Goading  into  sin  ? 
Christian,  never  tremble ; 

Never  be  downcast ; 
Gird  thee  for  the  battle. 

Watch  and  pray  and  fast. 

3  Christian,  dost  thou  hear  them, 

How  they  speak  thee  fair? 
"Always  fast  and  vigil? 
Always  watch  and  prayer?" 


3T0 


Christian,  answer  boldly : 
"  While  I  breathe  I  pray  : " 

Peace  shall  follow  battle. 
Night  shall  end  in  day. 

"Well  I  know  thy  trouble, 

0  My  servant  true ; 
Thou  art  very  weary, 

1  was  weary  too  ; 

But  that  toil  shall  make  thee 

Some  day  all  Mine  own, 
And  the  end  of  sorrow 

Shall  be  near  My  throne." 

St.  Andrew  of  Crete,  700. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1862. 


TEMPTATION,  STRUGGLE  AND  VK'TURV. 

569     ONWARD.     5-  5-  5   5-  6.  5   6.  5.  W.  C.  lilhy,  1836- 


■a^^^^ggr-^^N^y 


Breast     the    wave,     Chris    -    tian,        WIumi  it  is       strong         P«t 

I 


^^mm=^^^^ 


m^ 


.fcS: 


d: 


i 


5 


'-a^ 


^'^^^ 


i=t 


Watch       for      day,        ("liris    ■    tian.        When         the    nij^lit's     long     -     est 


^' — t 


-■^^ 


^^ 


J -I — 


r^ 


a: 


g 


^ 


i'z* 


thine       en  -  deav 


g;2;^=g: 


On    -     ward      and      on  -  ward    still. 


--fl— fl 


±^ 


Be 


^ 


:f=frrrer= 


:L       L: 


^fi 


:^^ 


■^rP i ) i(— 


^ 


:t3t 


:^: 


1 \-| — I 


The     rest 


that 


re    -    main  -  eth, 

I 


Will 


be 


for 


j:5J_^--.-:^_J^_^ 


ev 


i 


m^ipii^^^ii^^ 


2  Fight  the  tight,  Christian, 

Jesus  is  o'er  thee  ; 
Kun  the  race.  Christian, 

Heaven  is  before  thee  ; 
He  who  hath  promised 

Faltereth  never ; 
He  who  hath  loved  so  well, 

I^veth  for  ever. 


871 


Lift  thiue  eye,  Christian. 

Jnst  as  it  closeth  ; 
liaise  thy  heart,  Christian, 

Ere  it  reposeth ; 
Tliee  from  the  love  of  Christ 

Nothing  shall  sever ; 
And,  when  thy  work  is  done, 

Praise  Him  for  ever. 

Joseph  Stammers,  1830. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
570     ST.  ELWYN.     C.  M.  D. 


Edward  J.  Hopkins,  1 889. 


i^^m 


And      'tis 


e-nough  my     Sav  -  iour   died,  My    Sav-iourdied       for     me. 


i 


-422- 


1 

3  'Mid  trials  heavy  to  be  borne, 

When  mortal  strength  is  vain, 
A  heart  with  grief  and  angnish  torn, 

A  body  racked  with  pain  ; 
Ah  !  what  could  give  the  suflFerer  rest, 

Bid  every  murmur  flee, 
But  this,  the  witness  in  my  breast 

That  Jesus  died  for  me? 


When  s^rms  of  fierce  temptation  beat, 

And  furious  foes  assail, 
My  refuge  is  the  mercy-seat, 

My  hope  within  the  veil. 
From  strife  of  tongues  and  bitter  words 

My  spirit  flies  to  Thee  : 
Joy  to  my  heart  the  thought  afibrds, 

JNIy  Saviour  died  for  me. 


And  when  Thine  awful  voice  commands 

This  body  to  decay, 
And  life,  in  its  last  lingering  sands, 

Is  ebbing  fast  away, — 
Then,  though  it  be  in  accents  weak, 

And  faint  and  tremblingly, 
O  give  me  strength  in  death  to  speak, 

"My  Saviour  died  for  me.'* 

Rev.  Thomas  Raffles,  1833, 
372 


TEMPTATION.  STKU(»(iLK  AND  VI(  ToKV. 
571      ROTTERDA/l.     7.  o.  7.  6.   D.  Benhold  Tours,  1875. 


^?^^^^m^^^m 


.  0        Je  -  sus,      I       have  prom-  istMl       To    serve  Thoe   to      the      end 


^tit-* 


f 


^^^^m 


^^^^^^^^^^^ 


I 

Be     Thou    for  -   ev  -   er      near       me,      My    Mas  -  ter      and     my    Friend 

t:     t:     ^      .       _  _      5^     If:      j-3_ 


m^m^E^^^m 


^e 


I 

I       shall    not     fear     the       bat 
I 


h^ 


^mmi^^^^^m 


I 


If  Thou     art      ])y       my      side, 


i 


i 


gjr-r 


idd 


mmEi^a 


— r 

Nor     wan  -  der  from    the 

I 


^n4-4- 


^ 


path-way 


^ 


If     Thou      wilt  be      my     Guide. 


E^^ 


>- 


:e-=f; 


-:i2i- 


2  O  let  me  feel  Thee  near  me  ! 

The  world  is  ever  near  ; 
I  see  the  sights  that  dazzle, 

The  tempting  sounds  I  hear  ; 
My  foes  are  ever  near  me, 

Around  me  and  within  ; 
But,  Jesus,  draw  Thon  nearer. 

And  shield  my  soul  from  sin. 

3  O  let  me  hear  Thee  speaking 

In  accents  clear  and  still, 
Above  the  storms  of  passion, 

The  murmurs  of  self-will ! 
O  speak  to  re- assure  me, 

To  hasten  or  control ; 
O  speak,  and  make  me  listen. 

Thou  Guardian  of  mv  soul  I 


4  O  Jesus,  Thou  hast  promised 

To  all  who  follow  Thee, 
That  where  Thou  art  in  glory 

There  shall  Thy  servant  be  ; 
And,  Jesus,  I  have  promised 

To  serve  Thee  to  the  end  ; 
O  give  me  grace  to  follow. 

My  Master  and  my  Friend! 

5  O  let  me  see  Thy  foot-marks. 

And  in  them  plant  my  own! 
My  hoi>e  to  follow  duly 

Is  in  Thy  strength  alone. 
O  guide  me,  call  me,  draw  me. 

Uphold  me  to  the  end  ! 
.\t  last  in  heaven  receive  me, 

My  iSaviour  and  my  Friend  I 

Rev.  John  E.  Bode,  i860. 


i 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


572     WATCHWORD 


■m^^mm 


r— r 


pm 


-st- 


I— « — d— ;^— bH- 


Verses  1,  4  &  5. 


q;^ 


Verses  2  &  3. 


-^. 


Who'll    fol  -  low  the  ban-ner,  who's  on 


the  Lord's  side? 


^— i^ 


.--A 1 


t&,=t 


J3&- 


■^ 


±= 


H-=i-. 


■«-  -s- 


t=t=t 


r=-?^ 


::=?:-: 


-fe 


^- 


I 


jy  Refrain. 


e 


-A 


I    I   -•-^  111 

hark !  the  call  of  bat-tie  re-sounds  far  and  wide:  "Who'll  follow  the  banner,  who 'son  the  Lord' 

^— < 1 |-h5 S-H 1 |H r-S" W—W—f—\ 

F— b'-Sn-fs — »-iH — I 1_) — Jh 1 — I — -]-- 


:^=|t 


-u'-t^- 


_i2- 


1-r 


Ref. 


O'er  the  waters  it  soundeth,  from  lands  far  away, 
Where  the  rebel  usurper  holds  fair  realms  in  sway  : 
There  are  chains  to  be  severed,  and  souls  to  be  freed ; 
Our  Captain  is  calling,  Himself  takes  the  lead. — Ref. 
O,  true  hearts  have  gone  forth,  glad  and  strong,  to  the  war, 
And  the  fame  of  their  exploits  has  echoed  afar  ; 
And  though  brave  ones  have  fallen,  yet  rich  their  reward, 
Who  dies  is  crowned  victor  by  Jesus  our  Lord.— Ref. 
'Tis  not  each  one  is  called  in  the  front  rank  to  fight. 
And  there's  room  for  us  all  though  our  strength  may  be  slight, 
And  the  weakest  and  poorest  some  succor  may  bring, 
If  only  he  follows  the  flag  of  his  King. — Ref. 
When  the  warfare  is  finished,  the  long  struggle  o'er, 
And  the  name  of  our  Master  all  nations  adore, 
Then  the  glad  shout  of  triumph  shall  ring  far  and  wide ; 
O,  joy  to  the  victor  who's  on  the  Lord's  side ! 
-O  hark  !  the  shout  triumph  resounds  far  and  wide ; 
O,  joy  to  the  victor  who's  on  the  Lord's  side ! 


Sarah  Geraldina  Stock,  i888. 


374 


TKMPTATION,  STRU(i(fLK  AM)  VICTORY 
573     WILTSHIRE.     C.  M.  Sir  George  Smart,  1865. 


?lipi^^#glf^^p 


.   Thn>' all       the    chan>;-iiijj  scenefi  of    life,        In      trouh  -  le,     and       in    joy, 


e^l^gi^^l^P^ 


t 


^^^m 


The   nrais  -  es      of        luv    Go<l    shall   still      My      heart  and  tongue   employ. 


2  O  magnify  the  Lord  with  me, 

With  me  exalt  His  Name  ; 
When  in  distress  to  Him  1  called, 
He  to  my  rescue  came. 

3  The  hosts  of  God  encamp  around 

The  dwellings  of  the  just ; 
Deliverance  He  affords  to  all 
Who  on  His  succor  trust. 


574 


MAPLETON.    CM. 


O  make  but  trial  of  His  love; 

Experience  will  decide — 
How  blest  are  they,  and  only  they. 

Who  in  His  truth  confide. 

Fear  Him,  ye  saints !  and  ye  will  then 

Have  nothin^j  else  to  fear; 
Make  ye  His  service  your  delight — 

He'll  make  your  wants  His  care. 

Nahum  Tate  and  Nicholas  Brady,  1696. 

W.  H.  Tutt. 


w. 


'-^=^- 


r*-^ 


1.  O       help     us,  Lord ;  each  hour   of   need    Thy  heav'n-ly    sue-  cor     give; 


^^^^^^^^ 


:£ 


■m 


-f2-i- 


f 


i 


=1: 


i^5 


i- 


^=t=f 


9 


-5-^ 


Help 

4< 


in  thought,  and  word,  and  deed.  Each   hour   on  earth  we     live! 


SSE^yp^ 


I 

2  O  help  us  when  our  spirits  bleed. 

With  contrite  anguish  sore  ; 
.\nd  when  our  hearts  are  cold  and  deail,      , 
O  help  us,  Lord,  the  more. 

3  0  help  us,  through  the  prayer  of  faith 

More  firmly  to  l)elieve  ; 

375 


For  still,  the  more  the  servant  hath, 
The  more  shall  he  receive. 

O  help  us,  Jesus,  from  on  high  ; 

We  know  no  help  but  Tliee  : 
()  help  us  so  to  live  and  die 

As  Thine  in  heaven  to  be. 

Rev.  Henry  H.  .Milman,  1827. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
575     BROOKLYN.     5  4  5  4    D. 


U.  C.  Buniap,  1898. 


S±fi 


1.   Rest  of  the  wea-  ry. 


Joy  of  the  sad  ;  Hope  of  the  drea-ry,    Light  of  the  glad ; 


Home  of  the  stranger,  Strength  to  the  end  ;  Refuge  from  danger,  Saviour  and  Friend  ! 

» — • — »-*^S-f— f H— i-s^ ^^ #— -^trs    .    ■  ' — * — *      #  . r-l ' ' d 1  .    ■■  > 

I 1 i F-!— •---fg^ — • — I — ^-r-|-i 1^ — u— #-4— •-H--S — • — ^^ga  •   11^ 


Copyright,  1898,  bj  Eden  Publishing  House 

2  Pillow  where  lying. 

Love  rests  its  head  ; 
Peace  of  the  dying, 

Life  of  the  dead  ; 
Path  of  the  lowly. 

Prize  at  the  end  : 
Breath  of  the  holy, 

Saviour  and  Friend ! 

3  When  mv  feet  stumble, 

I'll  to  Thee  cry ; 
Crown  of  the  humble, 
Cross  of  the  high ; 


576 


SHEPHERD.     L.  M. 


Where  my  steps  wander, 

Over  me  bend, 
Truer  and  fonder, 

Saviour  and  Friend  ! 

Ever  confessing 

Thee,  I  will  raise 
Unto  Thee  blessing, 

Glory  and  praise ; 
All  my  endeavors, 

World  without  end. 
Thine  to  be  ever 

Saviour  and  Friend ! 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monsell,  1863. 


J.   M.  Bell,   1885. 


1.  Je-sus,  the  Shep-herd  of     the  sheep,  Thy  lit-tle    flock    in      safe  -  ty   keep, 


mmm. 


The  flock  for  which  Thou  cam's  from  heav'n,  The  flock  for  which  Thy  life  was  giv'n. 


(Or  to  Rockingham.) 
376 


tfomfott,  ^x\\$\  and  Jtopc  in  buffeting. 


577     PEACEFUL  STILLNESS,     ii    m   ii    lo 


Krati/  Al)i,  1S19 


rtlu'upiMT     o-ceati.    And  hillows  wild  con-teiid  wi 


I 

.  Wlien  winds  are  raging  o'er  th«' upixr     o-cean.    And  billows  wild  con-tend  with 


^ll~gfiti 


poco  a  poco  cres. 


au-gry  roar,       'Tissaid,  far  dow  n  btMicath  the  w  ild  com-nio-tion,     That  jx'acel'ul 

I,,        ,       ._  .  -(1  fii^ -fi    :^  >.  ^ 


■^^^^^^^0^^m 


U  J  I.  I  I- 


m^^liii^^^iiiPplli 


stillness  reigneth  ev  -  er-more.     That  peaceful  stillness  rei<:neth  ev  -  er-more 


l^:|^^^lp^pi 


2  Far,  far  beneath,  the  noise  of  tempests  dieth. 

And  silver  waves  chime  ever  peacefully. 

And  no  rude  storm,  how  fierce  soe'er  it  flieth, 

Disturbs  the  Sabbath  of  that  deeper  sea. 

3  So  to  the  heart  that  knows  Thy  love.  O  Purest, 

There  is  a  temple,  sacred  evermore  ; 
And  all  the  bablde  of  life's  angry  voices 

Dies  in  hushed  stillness  at  its  peaceful  door. 

4  Far,  far  away,  the  roar  of  passion  dieth, 

And  loving  thoughts  rise  kind  and  peacefully. 
And  no  rude  storm,  how  tierce  soe'er  it  flieth, 
Disturbes  the  soul  that  dwells,  O  Lord,  in  Thee*. 

Mrs    H.Trriet  Beccher  Stowe.  1855. 


576     SHEPHERD.     L   M. 

2  O  guard  Thy  sheep  from  beasts  of  prey. 
And  guide  them  that  they  never  stray ; 
Cherish  the  young,  sustain  tlie  old, 
I^t  none  be  feeble  in  Thy  fold. 


3  O,  may  Thy  sheep  discern  Thy  voice, 
And  in  its  saored  sound  rejoice  ; 
From  strangers  may  they  ever  flee, 
And  know  no  other  guide  but  Thee. 


4  Lord,  bring  Thy  sheep  that  wander  yet, 
And  let  the  number  be  complete  ; 
Then  let  Thy  flock  from  earth  remove. 
And  occupy  tlie  fold  above. 

Thom.-»s  Kelly,  1806. 
377 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


C.  M. 


William  ("roft,  I720. 


578     COMFORT. 


^^ 


1.  I       cau  -  not      tell       if     short    or      long      My  earth  -  ly     jour  -  uey     be 

« ■  ^'-'J-.  ■  .^^  -g-  ■  ^   ■  -g:L._e— t- 


4Et 


t=zt 


^+&^ 


^. 


-(S2.         IT      -^ 


g 


42- 


ztz: 


^ 


I 


But,    all       the      way,     I     know  Thy     rod       And    staff  will     com  -  fort  me. 

-I 4fa— 1— (S"- 


E^^^^ 


-t-^t 


-^- 


r=r- 


m 


f=^-f- 


^- 


-^- 


ZX 


ffi 


(Or  to  St.  Agnes.) 

579 


I     I 


2  Though  fierce  temptations  lie  in  wait, 

What  need  have  I  to  care  ? 
Thou  wilt  not  suffer  them  to  hurt 
Beyond  my  strength  to  bear. 

3  What  storms  may  beat,  what  burdens  fall, 

My  soul  would  not  avoid ; 
Who  follow  Thee,  O  Lord,  may  be 
Cast  down,  but  not  destroyed. 

4  Though  over  steep  and  rugged  ways 

My  weary  feet  be  brought, 
Still  following  where  Thy  footprints  lead, 
I  take  no  anxious  thought. 

5  O  perfect  peace !  O  endless  rest ! 

No  care,  no  vain  alarms ; 
Beneath  my  every  cross  I  find 
The  Everlasting  Arms. 

Miss  H.  O.  Knowlton. 


580    CAIRNBROOK 


CM. 
I  worship  Thee,  sweet  Will  of  God, 

And  all  Thy  ways  adore ; 
And  every  day  I  live,  I  seem 

To  love  Thee  more  and  more. 
When  obstacles  and  trials  seem 

Like  prison-walls  to  be, 
I  do  the  little  I  can  do. 

And  leave  the  rest  to  Thee. 
He  always  wins  who  sides  with  God, 

To  him  no  chance  is  lost ; 
God's  will  is  sweetest  to  him  when 

It  triumphs  at  his  cost. 
Ill  that  He  blesses  is  our  good. 

And  unblest  good  is  ill ; 
And  all  is  right  that  seems  most  wrong, 

If  it  be  His  sweet  will. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1849. 


Prout,  1885. 


378 


rOMFORT.   TKl  ST  AM>   llol'K   I.N   ST  ll'KHlNCt. 
581      MARY  MAQDALENE.     t>.  5.  «..  5    D.  K«v.  Jchn  H.  Dykes,  1862. 


■^mET=^mm^^=^ 


I        I 

1.   O      let  liim  whos4i  sor    -    row         NO        re  -    liel      can      find,       Trust    in 

t^.-t- — !£■- 


^^^m 


-19- 


i^^i 


f 


i 


1^ 


God  and    bor  -  row      E;ise  for  heart  and  mind.  Where  the  mourner     weep-ing 


mm 


I 


±=t: 


E 


m 


^^^^^mm^^^^ 


She<i.s  the  ae-cret  tear,     (lod  His  watch  is     keep  -  in«i,  Though  none  else  is     near. 


-I — r— - 


is: 


I      i 

2  God  will  never  leave  us, 

.All  our  wants  He  knows, 
Feels  the  pains  that  grieve  us, 

Sees  our  cares  and  woes. 
When  in  grief  we  languish. 

He  will  dry  the  tear, 
Who  His  children's  anguish 

Soothes  with  succor  near. 


^^^&^^m 


580 


CAIRNBROOK.     8.  5.  8. 


2  I  am  trusting  Thee  for  pardon, 

AtThy  feet  I  1k)w; 
For  Thy  grace  and  tender  mercy, 
Trusting  now. 

3  I  am  trusting  Thee  for  cleansing 

In  the  crimson  flood  ; 
Trusting  Thee  to  make  me  holy 
Bv  Thy  blood. 


3  All  our  woe  and  sadness. 
In  this  world  below, 
Balance  not  the  gladness 

We  in  heaven  shall  know, — 
•  Wlien  our  gracious  Saviour. 
In  the  realms  above 
Crowns  us  with  His  favor. 
Fills  us  with  His  love. 

Heinrich  S.  Oswald,  1826. 
Tr.  Frances  E.  Cox,  1841. 


4  I  am  trusting  Thee  to  guide  me  ; 

Thou  alone  shalt  lead, 
Every  day  and  hour  supplying 
All  my  need. 

5  I  am  trusting  Thee  for  power, 

Thine  can  never  fail ; 
Words  which  Thou  Thyself  shalt  give  me 
Must  prevail. 


fi  I  am  trusting  Thee,  Lonl  Jesus ; 
Never  let  me  fall  ; 
I  am  trusting  Thee  for  ever. 
And  for  all. 

879 


France*  R.  Haversal,  1874. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


582     GOTT  1ST  GETREU.     lo.  6.  lo  6.  8  8  4. 

I- 


German  Choral,  1850. 


l^pfi^^i^ 


f  God    is  my  Light! — my  soul  do    not  de    -    spair    In  hours  of  thy  dis-tress 
\  The  sun  withdraws,  and  earth  is  dark  and 


drear :  My  light  will  never  cease.  J  ^^^ 


^^^^ii^t'ie 


4==p= 


joy  with  splendor  beam  -  ing,  Thro'  nights  of  grief,  its  rays  are  gleam-ing ;    God     is      my  Light ! 


-^— ^ 


lE^£± 


t^ 


-£"- 


& 


,^ 


( Or  to  Ich  Hab'  Genug.) 
my  soul  be  not  afraid !    4  God  is  ray  Shield  ! — of  me  He  takes  the  care 


2  God  is  my  Trust! 

Thy  Helper  will  abide  : 
"I'll  not  forsake  thee!" — He  has  kindly 

He's  ever  at  thy  side  ;  [said, — 

In  feeble  age  will  yet  stand  by  thee, 
No  real  good  will  He  deny  thee : — 

God  is  my  Trust ! 

3  The  Kingdom  His  I — throughout  the  earth 

He  reigns 

With  wisdom,  grace  and  might ; 
The  stars  go  on,  and  time  its  course  main- 

Beneath  His  watchful  sight ;     [tains, 
In  silence  onward  still  proceeding, 
The  universe  obeys  His  leading, 

The  Kingdom  His !  • 


583     DUMBLETON.     L.  M. 


As  none  beside  could  do  ; 
He  guards  my   head, — He  watches  every 
hair, 

All  dangers  brings  me  through: 
While  thousands,  to  vain  helpers  calling, 
On  right  and  left  are  near  me  falling, — 

He  is  my  Shield  ! 
5  God's  my  Reward ! — well  pleased  I  onward 

The  path  that  He  has  shown :  [go 

It  has  no  trials  but  my  God  will  know. 

When  He  awards  my  crown. 
I'll  gladly  strive,  the  fight  sustaining, 
Until  in  death  the  victory  gaining, — 

God's  my  Reward ! 

Ernst  VVm.  Hengstenberg.  1835,  tr. 


A-4z^- 


-4^-4 


r 


^-^=» 


-s*- 


Rev. 


R.  Brown-Borthwick, 

I 


1876. 


1*3-^ 


1.  O  deem  not  they  are  blest    a- lone,  Whose  lives  a  peace-ful  ten  -  or  keep  ; 


tf 


erS* 


^=^ 


i 


The  Pow'r,  who  pit  -  ies     man,  has  shown      A  bless-in< 


m^m^^^^ 


380 


r— ^- 


for     the  eyes  that  weep. 


COMFORT,  TRUST  AND  H(U»K  IN  SUFFERINCt. 


584     INSBRUCK.     8.  8.  6.  SSS. 


Heinrich  Isaac,  1490. 


4r; 


^^^^m^^^ 


O    Loril,  how  hap-py  sliould  w«'  Ix',         II        we  could  ciwt  our      canton 'I  hee, 


i^^^ 


5=p- 


&ip^^fi;E=p|i 


I  I 


^^l^^il 


If       we     from    self  could    rest;     And     feel      at    heart   that    One    a  -  bove, 

,_  J  I    ^ 


2  How  far  from  this  our  daily  life, 
How  oft  disturbed  by  auxioas  strife, 

By  sudden  wild  alarms  ; 
O  could  we  but  relinquish  all 
Our  earthly  props,  and  simply  fall 
O  Lord  on  Thine  almi<ihty  arms  I 
'.i  Could  we  but  kneel  and  cast  our  load, 
E'en  while  we  pray,  upon  our  God, 

Then  rise  with  lijihteued  cheer; 
Sure  that  the  Father,  who  is  nigh 
To  still  the  famished  raven's  cry, 
Will  surely  hear  in  that  we  fear. 


"We  cannot  trust  Him  as  we  should  ; 
So  chafes  weak  nature's  restless  mood 

To  Ciist  its  peace  away  ; 
But  birds  and  flowerets  round  us  preach. 
All,  all  the  present  evil  teach        ^ 

Sufficient  for  the  present  day. 
Lord,  make  these  faitliless  hearts  of  ours 
Thy  lessons  learu  from  birds  and  flowers; 

Make  them  from  self  to  cease, 
Father!  we  trust ;  and  we  lie  still ; 
Leave  all  things  to  Thy  Holy  will, 

And  so  at  last  find  perfect  peace. 

Joseph  Anstice,  1836. 


DUMBLETON.     L.  M. 


583 


2  The  li<:ht  of  smiles  sliall  fill  again. 

The  lids  that  overflow  w  ith  tears  ; 
And  weary  hours  of  woe  and  pain 
Are  promises  of  happier  years. 

3  There  is  a  day  of  sunny  rest 

For  every  dark  and  troubled  night  ; 

And  grief  may  bide  an  evening  guest. 

But  joy  shall  come  with  early  light. 

4  And  thou,  who  o'er  thy  friend's  low  bier 

Sheddest  the  bitter  drops  like  rain, 


Hoi>e  that  a  brighter,  happier  sphere 

Will  give  him  to  thy  arms  again. 
Nor  let  the  good  man's  trust  depart. 

Though  lil'e  its  common  gifts  deny  ; 
Though,  with  a  pierced  and  broken  heart. 

And  spurned  of  men,  he  goes  to  die. 
For  (tod  has  marked  each  sorrowing  day, 

And  numbered  every  secret  tear. 
And  heaven's  long  age  of  bliss  shall  pay 

For  all  His  children  suffer  here. 

381  William  Cullen  Br>'ant,  1820. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


585     DOMINUS  REGIT  HE.     8.  7.  8  7 

J:^-i-|-j-j=j=:j==^1: 


r^mj^mm^^^m 


Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1868. 


1.  The  King    of  love   my    Shepherd    is,    Whose    good-nessfail-eth      nev  -  er; 


t 


f 


rt 


m 


m 


2  Where  streams  of  liviug  water  flow 

My  ransomed  soul  He  leadeth, 
And,  where  the  verdant  pastures  grow, 
With  food  celestial  feedeth. 

3  Perverse  and  foolish  oft  I  strayed, 

But  yet  in  love  He  sought  me. 
And  on  His  shoulder  gently  laid, 
And  home,  rejoicing,  brought  me. 


4  In  death's  dark  vale  I  fear  no  ill 
With  Thee,  dear  Ijord,  beside  me 

Thy  rod  and  staff  my  comfort  still, 
Thy  cross  before  to  guide  me. 

5  Thou  spread'st  a  table  in  my  sight ; 
Thy  unction  grace  bestoweth  ; 

And  O  what  transport  of  delight 
From  Thy  pure  chalice  floweth. 

6  And  so  through  all  the  length  of  days 
Thy  goodness  faileth  never : 
Good  Shepherd,  may  I  sing  Thy  praise 
Within  Thy  house  for  ever. 

Rev.  Sir.  Henry  W.  Baker,  Bart,  1868. 


586  ^riARTYRDOM.     (  Avon. )  C.  M 

1-4 -t-.~-J-. 


Hugh  Wilson,  1768. 


^m^^msmm^ 


-w-  -c>-  -Ci^  -s^ 

1.  I'm    not     a-shamed  to      own  my   Lord,       Or     to      de  -  fend  His  cause 


:^iSi 


ggBS: 


-s"- 


n 


'■^■ 


=ti 


m 


ig^ 


:q: 


-s^ 


i 


Maiu-taiu   the     hou-or      of     His  word.     The      glo 

/ST~K  I     <  r.^ — ' — ^-^ — #-.-'5' — • — ^ — .— #— ,-<5J 


T 


of    His  cross. 


v^^mwm 


382 


roMFOKT,   TRl'ST  AM)   llopK   1  .N    SL  i'FKKl.N(  i. 
587      SERENITY.     CM.  Will.am  Vincent  Wallace,  1814-1865. 

g^?g44— ^-l-  1 '/r~1 fK\ 


f^i^^^^ia^im^^i 


I.   O    TIhju    who  driest  the  inouru-<'r'8  tear,  How  dark  this  world  would  be, 


i^^^^i^^^^ 


I  ^1 

If,  when  de-<'eive<l  and  wound -ed  here,    We  con  Id     not   fly       to      Thee. 


f^^^?^^^is 


by  arraogvm«Dl  with  Oliver  Dilson  <'o.,  owners  of  oopyrif bt. 


=f: 


588 


C.  M. 


2  The  friends  who  in  our  sunshine  live, 

When  winter  comes,  are  tiowu  ; 
And  he  who  has  but  tears  to  give, 
Must  weep  tht>se  tears  aloue. 

3  But  Christ  can  heal  the  broken  heart, 

Which,  like  the  plants  that  throw 
Their  fragrance  from  the  wounded  part. 
Breathes  sweetness  out  of  woe. 

4  When  joy  no  longer  soothes  or  cheei-s, 

And  e'en  the  hope  that  threw 

A  moment's  sparkle  o'er  our  tears 

Is  dimmed  and  vanished  too. 

5  O,  who  could  bear  life's  stormy  doom. 

Did  not  His  wing  of  love 
Come,  brightly  wafting  through  the  gUH)m. 
Oor  peace-branch  from  above? 

6  Then  sorrow,  touched  by  Him,  grows  bright, 

W^ith  more  than  rapture's  ray  : 
As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light. 
We  never  saw  by  day. 

Thomas  Moore.  1816. 

586      MARTYRDOM.      (  Avon   )   CM. 

2  Jesus,  my  God!  I  know  His  Name; 
His  Name  is  all  my  trust: 
Nor  will  He  put  my  soul  to  shame. 
Nor  let  my  hope  be  last. 


1  One  prayer  I  have — all  prayers  in  one- 

When  I  am  wholly  Thine; 
Thy  will,  my  Go<i.  Thy  will  be  done, 
And  let  that  will  be  mine. 

2  All-wise,  Almighty,  and  All-gootl, 

In  Thee  I  firmly  trust: 
Thy  ways,  unknown  or  understood. 
Are  merciful  and  just. 

3  May  I  remember  that  to  Thee 

"Whate'er  I  have  I  owe  ; 
And  back,  in  gratitude,  for  me 
May  all  Thy  bounties  flow. 

4  And  though  Thy  wisdom  takes  away, 

Shall  I  arraign  Thy  will? 
No,  let  me  bless  Thy  Name  and  say, 
"The  Ix)rd  is  gracious  still." 

.">  A  pilgrim  through  the  earth  I  roam. 
Of  nothing  long  posess'd. 
And  all  must  fail  when  I  go  home. 
For  this  is  not  my  rest. 

James  Montgomer>-,  1832. 


3  Firm  as  His  throne  His  promise  stands, 
And  He  can  well  secure. 
What  I've  committed  to  His  hands. 
Till  the  decisive  hour. 


4  Then  will  He  own  my  worthless  name 
Before  His  Father's  face. 
And  in  the  New  Jerusalem 
Appoint  my  soul  a  place. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 
383 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


589     TRUST.    8.78.7. 


Felix  Mendelssohn,  1840. 


1.  Call   Je  -  ho  -  vah  thy      sal-va-tion, 


m^^^^^ 


Rest  be  -  neath  th'  Almighty's  shade  ; 


^w^^ 


J: 


E^^ 


i 


.n    His    se  -  cret      hab  -  i    -   ta  -  tion   Dwell,  and  nev  -  er       be      dis-mayed. 


2  There  no  tumult  can  alarm  thee, 

Thou  shalt  dread  no  hidden  snare ; 
Guile  nor  violence  can  harm  thee, 
In  eternal  safeguard  there. 

3  From  the  sword  at  noonday  wasting, 

From  the  noisome  i)estilence, 
In  the  depth  of  midnight  blasting, 
God  shall  be  thy  sure  Defence : 

4  He  shall  charge  His  angel  legions 

Watch  and  ward  o'er  thee  to  keep ; 


590     SPRINGFIELD.     7   7   7  7 


-fe^ 


Though  thou  walk  through  hostile  regions, 
Though  in  desert  wilds  thou  sleep. 

5  Since,  with  pure  and  firm  affection 

Thou  on  God  hast  set  Thy  love, 

With  the  wings  of  His  protection 

He  will  shield  thee  from  above. 

6  Thou  shalt  call  on  Him  in  trouble, 

He  will  hearken,  He  will  save  ; 
Here  for  grief  reward  thee  double, 
Crown  with  life  beyond  the  grave. 

James  Montgomery,  1822. 

Edward  Minshall,  1887. 

I 


liip^isii^ggig^iiiii^ 


I  I 

1.  Cast  thy    bur -den      on     the      Lord,    On  -  ly    lean  up    -  on    His  w^ord  ; 


-»—F- # s — 1 — #- 


I        I        I 


kl 


I      I 


;er  -  ual    faith  -  ful  -  nes 


mi 


Thou    wilt   soon  have   cause    to      bless     His     e-  ter-ual    faith- ful -ness. 

-^ 1^ — i         ^1-^ 


v==^-- 


384 


COMTOKT,  TRUST  AND  HOPK  IN  SlFFKHING. 
591     VULPIUS.     7.  6.  7.  6.  Melchior  Vulpiu-s,  1609. 


1.   Sometimes    ;i     li;zlit    sur  -   pris      -      «*s         The  Ohris- tinn    wliiN-    lie  sin^s; 

I        r  ^  r  ^ 


iil#lil=^i^l^=?^pPrfl 


It        is       the   Ti<)nl,\vl)<>     ris 


PS       Witli  Ileal -inu     in      His     wings. 


'    Till  u        '    I    I    r    ^ 


•J  When  comforts  are  declining. 
He  grants  the  sonl  again 
A  season  of  clear  shining. 
To  cheer  it  after  rain. 

3  In  holy  contemplation 

We  sweetly  tlien  pursue 
The  theme  of  God's  salvation, 
And  find  it  ever  new  ; 

4  Set  free  from  present  sorrow, 

We  cheerfully  can  say. 
Let  the  unknown  to-morrow 
Bring  with  it  what  it  may. 


.5  It  can  bring  with  it  nothing 

P>ut  He  will  hear  us  througli ; 
Who  gives  the  lilies  clothing 
Will  clothe  His  people  too: 

6  Beneath  the  spreading  heavens 

No  creature  but  is  fed  ; 
And  He  who  feeds  the  ravens 
Will  give  His  children  bread. 

7  Though  vine  nor  fig-tree  neither 

Their  wonted  fruit  shall  bear, 

Though  all  the  field  shall  wither, 

Nor  flocks  nor  herds  be  there; 


H  Yet  God  the  same  abiding. 

His  praise  shall  tune  my  voice. 
For,  while  in  Him  confiding, 
I  caDUot  but  rejoice. 

William  Cowper,  1779. 


590 


SPRINGFIELD.     7   7   7  7 


*2  He  sustains  thee  V)V  His  hand. 
He  enables  thee  to  stand  ; 
Those  whom  Jesus  once  hath  loved 
From  His  grace  are  never  moved. 

3  Human  counsels  come  to  naught  ; 

That  shall  stand  which  God  hath  wrought; 
His  compassion,  love,  and  jxiwer 
Are  the  same  for  evermore. 


885 


4  Heaven  and  earth  may  pa.ss  away. 
God's  free  grace  shall  not  decay  ; 
He  hath  promised  to  fulfill 

All  the  pleasure  of  His  will. 

5  .Tesus,  Guardian  of  Thy  flock, 
He  Thyself  our  constant  Kock  ; 
Make  us,  by  Thy  powerful  hand. 
Strong  as  Ziou's  mountain  stand. 

.■\non.  in  Rowland  Hill's  Ps.  and  Hy.,  1783, 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
592      POTSDAM.     S.  M.  Johann  Sebastian  Bach,  1685-1750. 


1.  The     Lord    m}'     Shep-herd       is, 


I       shall     be      well     sup  -  plied : 


■5^ 


-i± 


Ei 


Since     He    is   miue  and 


&- 


I 


I  I  I 

I      am  His,   What     can     I     want    be    -    side? 


ig 


I 


2  He  leads  me  to  the  place 

Where  heavenly  pasture  grows, 
Where  living  waters  gently  pass. 
And  full  salvation  flows. 

3  If  e'er  I  go  astray, 

He  doth  my  soul  reclaim  ; 
And  guides  me  in  His  own  right  way, 
For  His  most  holy  Name. 

4  While  He  affords  His  aid 

I  cannot  yield  to  fear ; 


Though  I  should  walk  through  death's  dark 
My  Shepherd's  with  me  there.        [shade, 

5  In  spite  of  all  my  foes 

Thou  dost  m}^  table  spread  ; 
My  cup  with  blessings  overflows, 
And  joy  exalts  my  head. 

6  The  bounties  of  Thy  love 

Shall  crown  my  following  days ; 
Nor  from  Thy  house  will  I  remove, 
Nor  cease  to  speak  Thy  praise. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


593     DENNIS.     S.  M. 


Arr.  from  Hans  G.  Nageli,  by  Lowell  Mason,  1845. 


1.  How     gen    -    tie       Gods    com-mauds.  How     kind      His     pre   -   cepts  are ! 


n 


^- 


ir^ 


SZE 


5t* 


^^^i^^' 


m 


I  1  ^^  -^ 

Come,  cast  vour   bur -dens    on       the     Lord,  And     trust  His     con  -  slant  care. 


p^ 


f=T^-=^ 


BEE 


386 


lipiiP 


COMFOKT,  TRUST  AND  HoPK  IN  SUFFERING. 
594     BUKLEICiH.     ii.  lo.  u.  6.  U.  t  .  Burnap,  i8'j4 


^a^aaaii^p^i 


1.   Still     will     wv    trust.  Ihoujih  r;u  til  s«'«'ni  (lark  and     ilrrar  -  y,       And      tlu*  lieart 


tefcJ^lP^gff^^-N$^ 


^s^^m^ 


l«^ 


P^P^^^PP. 


faint         l>e   -   neiith  His    chastening      rod,     Though  nmgh  and    steep       our 


^i^i^s 


m^ 


4=i 


^^Mm^^m 


12^--. 


path-way,  worn  and     wea    -     ry, 


Still 


will     we 


'T 

trust 

I- 


God. 


i^^i^lf^^p^^^ 


Copyright.  IWe.  by  Eden  PubliKhinn  Home. 


2  Our  eyes  see  dimly  till  by  faith  anointed, 

And  our  blind  choosing  brings  us  grief  and  pain  ; 
Through  Him  alone  who  hath  our  way  appointed, 
We  iind  our  praise  again. 

3  Choose  for  us,  God.  nor  let  our  weak  preferring 

Cheat  our  poor  souls  of  good  Thou  hast  designed  : 
Choose  for  us,  (io<l  ;  Thy  wisdom  is  unerring. 
And  we  are  fools  and  blind. 

4  Let  us  press  on.  in  patient  self-denial, 

Accept  the  hardship,  shrink  not  from  the  lass; 
(^ur  portion  lies  beyond  the  hour  of  trial. 
Our  crown  l)eyond  the  cross. 

Willi,-\m  Henry  Burleif^h.  1868. 


593     DENNIS.     S.  M. 

2  While  Providence  supports. 
Let  saints  securely  dwell ; 
That  hand,  which  bears  all  nature  uj), 
Shall  guide  His  children  well. 

;?  Why  should  this  anxious  load 
Press  down  vour  wearv  mind? 


Haste  to  your  heavenly  Father's  throne, 
And  sweet  refreshment  find. 

4  His  goodness  stands  approved. 
Down  to  the  present  day ; 
I'll  <lrop  my  burden  at  His  feet 
And  l)ear  a  song  away. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  publ.  1755. 


38- 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
595     VIA  PACIS.     S.  M.  D. 


E.  Prout,  1870. 


m^^^m^^^^m 


1.  Com  -  mit    thou     all     thy     griefs      And   ways      in   -    to        His     hands, — 


m^ 


5^^: 


:& 


-[g ^1 


4— J J !-rJ ^      I    i-H-r-^ 1 1 J-i ^— 1 


To      His  sure  trast  and    ten  -  der  care    Who  earth  and heav'n  commands: 


Who  points    the    clouds  their  course,    Whom  -winds  and    seas      o 
.1  ' 


bey: 


^mmmm: 


f=r=T^ 


i 


^JEi 


ll- 


i 


q=:1: 


s 


i 


He     shall     di  -  rect    thy     wand' ring  feet, — He     shall  pre-pare  thy     way. 


^^^ 


tu- 


--EE^'E^^ 


t=£^=& 


-t^ 


i 


I 

2  Thou  on  the  Lord  rely, 

So,  safe,  shalt  thou  go  on  ; 
Fix  on  His  work  thy  steadfast  eye, 

So  shall  thy  work  be  done. 
No  profit  canst  thou  gain 

By  self-consuming  care ; 
To  Him  commend  thy  cause, — His  ear 

Attends  the  softest  prayer. 

3  Thy  everlasting  Truth,  t 

Father,  Thy  ceaseless  Love, 
Sees  all  Thy  children's  wants  and  knows 

What  best  for  each  will  prove. 
And  whatsoe'er  Thou  will'st. 

Thou  dost,  O  King  of  kings! 
What  Thy  unerring  wisdom  chose, 

Thy  Power  to  being  brings. 

388 


4  Thou  everywhere  hast  sway, 
And  all  things  serve  Thy  might ; 

Thy  every  act  pure  blessing  is, 

Thy  path  unsullied  light. 
When  Thou  arisest,  Lord, 

What  shall  Thy  work  withstand? 
When  all  Thy  children  want  Thou  giv'st, 

Who,  who  shall  stay  Thy  hand  ? 

5  Give  to  the  winds  Thy  fears ; 
Hope,  and  be  undismayed  ; 

God  hears  thy  sighs  and  counts  thy  tears-, 

God  shall  lift  up  thy  head ; 
Through  waves  and  clouds  and  storms, 

He  gently  clears  thy  way  ; 
Wait  thou  His  time,  so  shall  this  night 

Soon  end  in  joyous  day. 


r 


(JOMIDUT.  TRUST  AM)  llol'K  IN  8UFFKRING. 


6  Still  heavy  is  thy  heart?  * 

Still  sink  thy  Hpirits  down? 
Cast  off  the  weight,  —  let  leur  <lei»ait, 

And  every  care  he  j^oiie. 
What  thoiJ^^h  thou  nilest  not : 

Yet  heaven,  and  earth,  and  lull. 
Prwlaim, — G04I  sitteth  on  tlu*  tliroin*. 

And  ruleth  all  things  well. 

7  Leave  to  Hi.s  sovereign  sway 

To  choose  and  to  coinniand  : 
So  shalt  thou,  wonderin«j,  own  His  way, 
How  wise,  how  stronj;  His  han.i  I 


596     LANQLEEFORD.     SM 


Far,  far  above  thy  thought 

His  oouns«'l  .shall  ai)i)ear, 
When  fuUy  He  the  work  hath  wrought 

That  caused  thy  needless  fear. 

>*  Thou  seest  our  weakness,  I/ord, 
Our  hearts  are  known  to  Tlur  : 
<)  lift  Thou  up  the  sinking  hand. 

Contiriu  the  ft-ehlt'  kurel 
Let  us  in  life,  in  death, 

Thy  stea<lfa8t  Truth  deelare. 
And  puhliah  with  our  latest  breath 
Thy  Ix)ve  and  guardian  care  I 

Paul  Gerh.irclt,  1656. 
'I'r.  John  Wesley,  1739. 


J.  (i«irnctt,  1870. 


L  Here 


can     firm  -  ly 


2  From  dangerous  snares  He  saves : 
Where'er  He  bids  me  go 
He  checks  the  storms  and  calms  the  waves, 
That  naught  can  work  me  woe. 

:{  At  cost  of  all  I  have, 

At  cost  of  life  and  limb, 
I  cling  to  God,  who  yet  shall  save : 
I  will  not  turn  from  Him. 

4  The  world  may  fail  and  flee ; 
Thou,  God.  my  Father  art  ! 
Not  fire,  nor  sword,  nor  plague,  from  Thee 
My  trusting  soul  shall  part. 


5  No  joys  that  angels  know. 

No  throne  or  widespread  fame, 
No  love  or  loss,  no  fear  or  woe. 
No  grief  of  heart  or  shame — 

6  Man  cannot  aught  conceive. 

Of  pleasure  or  of  harm. 
That  e'er  shall  tempt  my  soul  to  leave 
Her  refuge  in  Thine  arm. 

7  My  heart  for  gladness  springs, 

It  cannot  more  be  sad. 
For  very  joy  it  laughs  and  sings, 
Sees  naught  but  sunshine  glad. 


8  The  Sun  that  glads  mine  eyes 
Is  Christ  the  Lord  I  love  : 
I  .sing  for  joy  of  that  which  lies 
Stored  up  for  ns  above. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1656. 
Tr.  Catharine  winkworth,  1855. 
389 


THE  CHRISTIAN  lAFE. 


597 


BARBARA.     L.  M. 


Hymns  of  the  Church,  1869. 


-^mmmt^mi 


1.  ITiy  will  be  doue,    I 

:fi  ^.  ^   .(z.    ^ 


will  not    fear      Thy  fate  pro  -  vid  -  ed 


by  Thy  love; 


"^m 


^-=t- 


^^^mm 


:fq 


-$c 


pjigiigijp^p##^a 


Though  clouds  and  darkness  shroud  me  here 


T  know  that  all     is     bright    a-bove. 


m^ 


±: 


#- 


-^- 


u 


-^     -<9- 


a 


2  The  stars  of  heaven  are  shining  on, 

Though  these  frail  eyes  are  dimmed  with 
The  hopes  of  earth  indeed  are  gone,     [tears; 
But  are  not  ours  the  immortal  years? 

3  Father !  forgive  the  heart  that  clings, 

Thus  trembling,  to  the  things  of  time ; 
And  bid  my  soul,  on  angel  wings, 
Ascend  into  a  purer  clime. 


10.  4.  10.  4.  10.  lo. 


I 
There  shall  no  doubts  disturb  its  trust. 

No  sorrows  dim  celestial  love ; 
But  these  afflictions  of  the  dust, 

Like  shadows  of  the  night,  remove. 
E'en  now,  above,  there's  radiant  daj^, 

While  clouds  and  darkness  brood  below; 
Then,  Father,  joyful  on  my  way 

To  drink  the  bitter  cup  I  go. 

J.  Roscoe,  1830. 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1869. 


^- 


-<9- 


1=^ 


■•-  -#-  -#- 


-^ 


iq::: 


si- 


ii 


c^     V  V  -^    -5-    -^  -•-  -*■    y-  -2?-       ^  "i#-  -#-    ^       -5H    V  V 
1.  Light  of  the  world!  whose  kind  and  gen  tie  care      Is     joy  and  rest;  Whose  counsels 


113: 


4 1- 


-«—•.- 


^ 


-& &- 


J=i 


^p=i= 


-^- 


-\ \-n 


^^=^- 


I 


— ^ — 3 — ^ — ^ — ^ — ^-^-"=3 


~l — i- 


^— -:- 


-fi 


=^==i: 


'ZP- 


and    com-mands  so    gra-cious  are,    Wis  -  est  and  best, — Shine  on  my  path,  dear 


^4=i=F^=^=r-= 


ES 


3=t 


t=|i: 


r-^T 


_l_/0 ■ ^ 


•-=trrg=i: 


r  -^ 

I  Lord,  and  guard  the  way,    Lest    my  poor  heart,  for   -  get- ting,  go      a 


-zr 
stray. 


■f. 


390 


^^ 


('(IMPORT.  TKIST  AM)   HoPK   IN  srr!'KKIN(i. 

599     LUX  BENIflNA.     m.  4.  10.  4.  10.  m.     (  yir.i  Tiuu.i 

Rev.  John  H.  Dykes,  1861 

-    ^     J--A4-^ -.-, ^-, — , — .    ,   I    , — -4— ^ 


^^ 


1.  Lend,  kindly  Iii>;lit,anii(ith' encircling  kIooih,  Load  Thon  me      on;     TheniKhtia 

J — ^__i — , — ,_, ^p. — , — ^--^ — .—I — u^i-^ 1 


^i0ppi=i^ig 


T«^ — (5» — « 


-tt^ 


:^= 


32=3 


dark,  and  I  am  far  from  home  ;    Lead  Thou  me  on  :     Keep  Thou  ray  feet ;       I 


mS^^m^^^^^ 


i^ 


fe 


ii 


The  distant  scene, — one  step  e  -  nough  for    me. 


2  I  was  not  ever  thus,  nor  prayed  that  Thou   3  So  long  Thy  ix>wer  hath  ])lest  me,  sure  it 


Shouldst  lead  me  on  ; 
I  lovetl  to  choose  and  see  my  path  ;   but 

Lead  Thou  me  on,  [now 

I  loved  the  garish  day,  and,  spite  of  fears. 
Pride  ruled  my  will :  remember  not  past 
vears. 


598     COCHRAN.     10.  4   10.  4.  10.  10. 


Will  lead  me  on  [still 

O'er  moor  and  fen,  o'er  crag  and  torrent,  till 

The  night  is  gone  ; 
And  with  the  morn  those  angel-faces  smile. 
Which  I  have  loved  long  since,  and  lost 
awhile. 

Cardinal  John  H.  Newman,  1833. 


2  Lord   of   my    life !  my   soul's   most  pure   3  My  blessed  Lord  !  what  bliss  to  feel  Thee 


Its  hope  and  peace;  [desire, 

I^t  not  the  faith  Thy  loving  words  inspire 

Falter,  or  cease  ; 
Hut    be    to    me,    true    Friend,  my  chief 

delight. 
And  safely  guide,  that  every  step  be  right. 


Faithful  and  true  ;  [near. 

To  trust  in  Thee,  without  a  doubt  or  fear. 

Thy  will  to  do  ; 
And  all  the  while  to  know  that  Thou,  our 

Friend, 
Art  blessing  us,  and  wilt  bless  to  the  end. 


4  And  then,  O,  then  !  when  sorrow's  night  is  o'er, 

Life's  daylight  come. 
And  we  are  safe  within  heaven's  golden  door. 

At  honie  !  at  home  ! 
How  full  of  glad  rejoicing  will  we  raise, 
Saviour,  to  Thee  our  everliisting  praise. 

Henry  Bateman,  1875. 
891 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

599     NEWMAN.     10.4.  10.4.  lo.  lo.     (Sccotid  rum.) 


J.  Haptiste  Calkin,  1827- 


m^^^^3E^^^^^^ 


1.  Lead,  kind  -  ly    Light,     a  -  mid  th' en-circling  gloom.    Lead  Thou    me     on, 

2.  I      -was      not     ev   -    er  thus,  nor  pray 'd  that  Thou  Shouldst  lead  me     on, 

4- 


i 1- ^-H— , — ^==4- 

^=|Ej=|=g=g=|=,-^zzziJ: 


^ 


— I- 

Lead  Thou     me     on ;        The    night      is      dark,    and     I      am    far  from  home ; 
Shouldst  lead      me     on ;  I       lov'd      to    choose  and    see   my  path;  but    now 

?5? ^ 


do     not   ask     to      see        The     dis  -   tant  scene, — one  step  enough     for  me. 
day,  and,  spite  of     fears.    Pride  ruled    my      will:     re-mem-ber  not  past  years. 

-5— H 1 . -r-n— .-- U-,— I 4-T— J- 


:q=: 


392 


rOMFOKT,  TRUST  AM)  lloPI',  IN  sriTKItlMJ 


3.  So      long    Thy  pow'r  hath  blest  me,  aure    it      still       Will     lead     me     on, 


Man. 


a <o . E 


i=d=Ei=Pi 


-|— — ■— 1 ^^ ^ZT-i^UIJ 


3g.-]rs'-=-j 


^- 


^1^^^ 


Will     lead     me       on         O'er   moor    and     feu,     o'er    crag  and  tor-rent,    till 


4t^        -<&-         -^-        -'5h  '  -4-^-         -^ 


tz^i 


i 


f3t=l 


^5133=33= 


/  Gt.  Full. 

4- 


3:    ^ 


-4=^ 


*:=^- 


i^^ 


FIS=1^ 


--1- 


^=1=^ 


i3i 


Ped.-sr 


-i^= 


l^s^ii: 


ii=t:^ 


The    ni^ht      is      Koue,       The   nitrht      is 


-s^- 


— /?> « -:p^-4 


^^mm^^^^m 


t^—^ 
i=i^: 


50ue ;     And    witli      the    morn  those 
-I 1--, 


=L-^ 


gi gt- 


P  5ir.. 


:^=I2^ 


Jfan. 


^^^^:a^ 


:^i=f: 


4==}: 


H— =;— N. 


itztz^: 


n 


an  -gel  -  fa  -  ces  smile, Which  I       have 


r 


-^: 


lov'd  long  since,  and  lost     a-while 

—J I 


f=4=5r 


tc=^ 


m 


:=d: 


m 


fcOs: 


wm 


aya 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
600     SPES  UNICA.     8  7.  8.  7  8  7 


Cooper  Perry,  1889. 


l^iP^iiipiPiipi^P^ 


1.  Lead    us,  heaven-ly     Fa-ther,  lead   us      O'er  the  world's  tempestuous  sea ; 


-- 


5 


^^|g 


^^- 


^•t^ 


*: 


Guard   us,  guide  us,    keep  us,  feed  us,      For   we  have   no     help  but  Thee ; 

.(Z  — 


— 1 t-l— I K 1 1-1 1 ^ 


3; 


:1=q: 


Yet     pos-sess-ing    ev  - 'ry   bless- iug, 


m^^^m^m 


If     our  God  our    Fa-ther  be. 


-i2- 


2  Saviour,  breathe  forgiveness  o'er  us  ; 
All  our  weakness  Thou  dost  know  ; 
Thou  didst  tread  this  earth  before  us, 
Thou  didst  feel  its  keenest  woe ; 

Lone  and  dreary,  faint  and  weary, 
Through  the  desert  Thou  didst  go. 


3  Spirit  of  our  God,  descending, 

Fill  our  hearts  with  heavenly  joy  ; 
Love  with  every  passion  blending, 
Pleasure  that  can  never  cloy  ; 

Thus  provided,  pardoned,  guided. 
Nothing  can  our  peace  destroy. 

James  Edmeston,  1820. 


601 


MILMAN.     7-  7-  7-  7- 


Richard  Redhead,  1853. 


pi§=i=^l:=|=E|pli=ii3=i 

L/  -&-     -i&-     -%-     -6h       -(S*-  •    -4-     -^- 


1^-=^- 


Si- 


1.  When  our  heads  are    bowed  with  woe,  When  our    bit  -  ter      tears    o'er-flow, 


^- 


I — r 


-42=H 


3 


i 


-p- 


r^ 


When  we  mourn  the 


l|3 


-:X=- 


^ 


lost,    the  dear, 


Et3: 


-gr-.fi    .^.    g 

'Je  -  sus,   Sou     of 


-5^-r 


FJ? 


-'5h  '      -4-      -&- 

Da  -   vid"  hear! 


1 — r- 


L_p^Li_<i — g~~i    r2 — f2 — ^ — a—\—'^— — H — s=| 


394 


COMFORT,  TRUST  AND  HOPE  IN  SUFFERING. 


602 


MOUNT  HERMON. 


6.7.6.   D. 


li^^-^^j 


J.  H.  Fortay,  1885. 

mum 


1.  If  God  Himself  be   for     me,      I  may  a  hostde  -  fy  ;     For  when  I  pray,  be 


i#iip^^ 


Pf^^ippi^p^E^ 


for     ine     My  foes  confounded    Hy 


If  Christ,  the  Head,  befriend  me,      If 


t=F 


i^ 


i=i 


m^mm^^^^m 


God  be  my  sup-port,    The  mischief  they  intend  me  Shall  quickly  come  to  naught. 


1 


±1= 

r 


i 


2  I  build  ou  this  foundation, 

That  Jesus  and  His  blood 
Alone  are  my  salvation. 

The  true  eternal  goo<l : 
Without  Him,  all  that  pleases 

Is  valueless  ou  earth: 
The  gifts  I  owe  to  Jesus 

Alone  my  love  are  worth. 

3  His  Holy  Spirit  dwelleth 

Within  my  willing  heart. 
Tames  it  when  it  rebelleth, 

And  soothes  the  keenest  smart. 


601 


MILMAN.     7.  7.  7.  7. 


2  Thou  our  feeble  tlesh  hast  worn  ; 
Thoa  our  mortal  griefs  hast  borne 
Thou  hast  shed  the  hunuui  tear: 
"Jesus,  Son  of  David.'  hear  I 

:>  Thou  hast  bowed  the  dying  head  ; 
Thou  the  blood  of  life  hast  shed; 
Thou  hast  filled  a  mortal  bier: 
"Jesus,  Son  of  David,"  hear! 

4  When  the  heart  is  sad  within, 
With  the  thought  of  all  its  sin  ; 


3W5 


He  crowns  His  work  with  blessing, 

And  helpeth  me  to  cry 
"My  Father!  "  without  ceasing 

To  Him  who  reigns  on  high. 

4  To  mine  His  Spirit  speaketh 

Sweet  words  of  soothing  power, 
How  God  to  him  that  seeketh 

For  rest,  hath  rest  in  store — 
How  God  Himself  prepareth 

My  heritage  and  lot, 
And  though  my  ])ody  weareth. 
My  heaven  shall  fail  me  not. 

Paul  Gerhardt,  1656. 

Tr.  Richard  ^Iassie,  1856. 


When  the  spirit  shrinks  with  fear, 
"Jesus,  Son  of  David,"  hear! 

Thou  the  shame,  the  grief,  hast  kn<>wn 
Though  the  sins  were  not  Thine  own. 
Thou  hast  deigned  their  load  to  l>ear  : 
"  Jesu.s,  Sou  of  David,"  hear! 

When  our  eyes  grow  dim  in  death  ; 
When  we  heave  the  parting  breath  ; 
When  our  solemn  doom  is  near. 
'Jesus.  Son  of  David."  hear! 

Rev.  Hcnr>-  H.  .Milman,  1827.  alt. 


603     WEBER. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 

6.  6.  6.  6.   D. 


Arr.  from  Carl  Maria  von  Weber,  1820. 
By  Hubert  Piatt  Main,  1880. 


i^illiiii^=PlPi 


be  mine 


may   Thy    will 


^^^ 


'-l±-. 


-<9- 

it: 


x:- 


mM^^^m^^^ 


to 


Thv  baud 


of   love 


I  '  I 

I      would  my       all     re 


x=x 


,r3 


■^- 


t=i=f 


sisru. 


•;^ 


i^^SEj^^^li^-^^i^Mz!^ 


Con  -  duct     me 


as    Thine  own ; 


help  me    still        to  say 


^-- 


-^- 


r.  ^■ 


I    I 

2  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 

If  needy  here  and  poor, 
Give  me  Thy  people's  bread, 

Their  portion  rich  and  sure. 
The  manna  of  Thy  word 

Let  my  soul  feed  upon  ; 
And  if  all  else  should  fail, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

3  My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt! 

Though  seen  through  many  a  tear, 
Let  not  my  star  of  hope 
Grow  dim  or  disappear, 


#— -^ 


i 


Since  Thou  on  earth  hast  wept 

And  sorrowed  oft  alone, 
If  I  must  weep  with  Thee, 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

My  Jesus,  as  Thou  wilt ! 

All  shall  be  w^ell  for  me  ; 
Each  changing  future  scene 

I  gladly  trust  with  Thee. 
Straight  to  my  home  above 

I  travel  calmly  on, 
And  sing,  in  life  or  death. 

My  Lord,  Thy  will  be  done. 

Benjamin  Schraolck,  c.  1704. 
Tr.  Jane  Borthwick,  1854. 


(H)MF(>HT.  TUrsT  AND  Hol»K  IN  ST  I<  FKKI  N(  i. 
604     NEUHARK.     i).  S.  0.  S.  S.  S  (JeorKc  Neumark.  1657. 

I- 


1.    It  tlion  htit  sut- fdT  (JcmI     to  miide  tluT,       And  hojx' in  Him    thro' all    thy    ways, 


i4SP-e"f"HM-=li 


^^-S-- 

^     2 


n;  I 


i-4- 


S3^3BSSggi 


-i« 


fi* — <5* (S» «5-'-»-<&-f*;r? 


;J— ^ 


-«- 


He'll   fiive  thee  .strength  whate'er  betide  thee,  And  l>ear  thee  thro' the  e  -  vil     days 


"^tafefegg^JiB^i^ 


J   J  .1    J — Ut-^L    1^ — I     1^1,  ! — I 


i 


--s^ 


^5 


Who  trastsiu  Gml's  un-cliang-ing  love  Builds  on    the     rock  that  naught  can  move. 


What  can  these  anxious  cares  avail  thee- 
These  never  ceasing  moans  and  sighs? 

What  can  it  help,  if  thou  bewail  thee 
O'er  each  dark  moment  as  it  flies? 

Our  cross  and  trials  do  but  press 

The  heavier  for  our  bitterness. 


4  God  knows  full  well  the  hour  when  gladness 
Shall  be  the  needful  thing  for  thee. 
When  He  has  trie<l  thy  soul  with  sadness 
And  from  all  guile  has  found  thee  free, 
He  comes  to  thee  all  unaware. 
And  makes  thee  own  His  loving  care. 


3  Keep  peace  at  heart,  and  wait  His  leisure  5  All  are  alike  before  the  Highest ; 

In  cheerful  hope,  and  be  content  'Tis  Oiisy  to  our  Go<l,  we  know, 

To  take  whate'er  thy  Father's  pleasure  To  raise  thee  up  though  low  thou  liest. 

And  all-deserving  love  hath  sent ;  To  make  the  rich  man  poor  and  low  ; 

Nor  doubt  our  inmost  wants  are  known  True  wonders  still  by  Him  are  wrought 

To  Him  who  chose  us  for  His  own.  Who  setteth  up  and  brings  to  naught. 

fi  Sing,  pray,  and  keep  His  ways  unswerving. 

So  do  thine  own  part  faithfully, 
And  trust  His  word, — though  undeserving. 

Thou  yet  shalt  tind  it  true  for  thee  ; 
God  never  yet  forsook  at  nee<l 
The  soul  that  trusted  Him  indeed. 


George  Neumark.  1641. 
Tr.  C  atharine  Wink  worth. 


897 


;>.  alt. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


605 


PARIS.     8.  7  .8.  7.   D. 


Arr.  by  Johann  Sebastian  Bach,  17 30' 

,       •  I      r-. 


I  1-^        I     '  I     I       I     I 

.     f  Who  puts  his  trust    in      God  most  just  Hath  built  his  house  se  -   cure-ly;1 
■  \   He     who    re  -  lies     on         Jesus  Christ,  Heav'nshallbe  his  most  sure  -  ly.  I 


:fei; 


J— 4 


^l~ 


i^ftS=E^=iE^^S 


\~^       \  :  I 

Then      fixed  on  Thee  my    trust  shall  be,  Whose  truth  can  nev-er        al 


ter: 


m 


^^^mmm 


— I H- — ^-1 — (&- 


f^ 


ipsiiii^^^i 


While  mine  Thou  art,  not  death's  worstsmart  Shall  makemy  cour-age     fal     -   ter. 


2  Though  fiercest  foes  my  course  oppose, 

A  dauntless  front  I'll  show  them  : 
My  champion  Thou,  Lord  Christ,  art  now. 

Who  soon  shall  overthrow  them  ! 
And  if  but  Thee  I  have  in  me 

With  Thy  good  gifts  and  Spirit, 
Nor  death  nor  hell,  I  know  full  well. 

Shall  hurt  me,  through  Thy  merit. 


Thou  art  my  kind  consoling  Friend, 

And  Thou  alone  canst  give  me 
Whate'er  I  plead,  in  time  of  need 

For  this  poor  life ; — I  trust  Thee. 
Repentance  true,  O  grant  anew, 

And  save  me  from  all  folly, 
List'  to  my  cry,  O  Lord  most  High, 

My  life  make  pure  and  holy. 

Johann  Miihlmann,  1573-1613. 
Tr.  alt.  Rev.  C.  G.  Haas.  iSoi 


®hanfe,S0i»ittr)  and  f  raiisr. 

606     ST.  WINIFRED.     4  4  7  8.  8  7. 


Rev.  Sir  F.  A.  Gore  Ouseley,  i86l. 


t^*— *^^-i(r 


jtzzjtzM: 


1.  An-gels  ho  -  ly,  High  and  low-ly,  Sing  the  praises    of  the  Lord!  Earth  and  sky  all 


^^^^^^m 


398 


im^ 


TH  ANKSiilVINi;   AND  I'HAISK 


li\  -  inji    ua-ture.  Man,  thestampof  tliv  (Vf-ator,  Praise  ye,  praiHe  ye, Clwl  the  I»rd! 


w:  ^^  ^f^\^^^^m^m 


0  Sun  and  moon  bright. 
Ni^ht  and  moonlight. 
Starry  temples,  aznre-floored. 
Clouds  and  rain,  and  wihl  wind's  madness, 
Sons  of  Gwi,  that  shout  for  ^latluess. 
Praise  ye,  praise  ye.  God  the  Lord  I 

3  Ocean  hoary 
Tell  His  glory. 

Cliffs  where  trembling  seas  liave  roared  ! 
Pulse  of  waters  blithely  beating, 
Wave  advancing,  wave  retreating, 

Praise  ye.  praise  ye,  God  the  Lord ! 

4  Kock  and  highland, 
Woo<i  and  island. 

Crag  where  eagle's  pride  hath  soaretl, 
Mighty  mountains  purple-breasted, 
l*eaks  cloud-cleaving,  snowy-crested, 

Praise  ye,  praise  ye,  God  the  Ix)rd ! 


607     GAERWEN.     886 

5-5- ^--^ 


T)  Rolling  river, 
Praise  Him  ever, 
From  tlie  mountain's  deep  vein  j>our«(l. 
Silver  fountain  clearly  gushing, 
Troubled  torrent,  wildly  rushing. 
Praise  ye,  praise  ye,  God  the  I>or<l  ! 

6  liond  and  free  man, 
l.and  and  sea  man, 

Eiirth  with  peoples  wisely  stored. 
Wanderer  lone  o'er  prairies  ample, 
Full-voiced  choir  in  costly  temple. 

Praise  ye,  praise  ye,  God  the  Lord  ! 

7  Praise  Him  ever. 
Bounteous  Giver; 

Praise  Him,  Father,  Friend,  and  Lonl ! 
Each  glad  soul  its  free  course  winging. 
Each  glad  voice  its  free  song  singing. 

Praise  the  great  and  mighty  Ix>rd  ! 

John  Stuart  Blackie,  i860. 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1S95. 

I 


To  Him  who  for  our  siDS  was  slain,  ToHimfor  all    His    dyingpain,  Sing  we  Hal-le  -  lu   -   jah  I 


2  To  Him,  the  I-imb.  our  sacrifice. 
Who  gave  His  life  our  ransom-price, 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  I 

3  To  Him  who  died,  that  we  might  die 
To  sin,  and  live  with  Him  on  high. 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 

4  To  Him  who  rose,  that  we  might  rise 
And  reign  with  Him  beyond  the  skies. 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 


5  To  Him  who  now  for  us  doth  plead. 
And  helpeth  us  in  all  our  need. 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 

6  To  Him  who  doth  prepare  on  high 
Our  home  in  immortality. 

Sing  we  Hallelujah  I 

7  To  Him  be  glory  evermore  ; 

Ye  heavenly  hosts,  your  I>ord  adore 
Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 


8  To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

One  God  most  great,  our  joy  and  boast. 
Sing  we  Hallelujah  ! 

Arthur  Tozer  Russell,  1851. 
399 


THE  (HRISTIAN  LIFE. 
608     EDINA.     6.  5.  6.  5.    D.  Sir  Herbert  S.  Oakeley,  1868. 

1.  Sav-iour,  bless-ed      Sav  -  iour,     Lis-  teu  while  we    si  u^  ;  Hearts  and  voic- es 


Fed.  ^ ,  I  I  ^ 


--'jf—f- 


t=*^ 


m 


i      I 

rais  -  ing     Praises      to     our  King :    All    we  have    we       of    -    fer,       All    we 


I      P<'d. 


Bod  -  y,    soul,  and     spir 


r^r^-f r—r 


.\11    we  yield      to    Thee. 


-•s-- 


2  Nearer,  ever  nearer, 

Christ,  we  draw  to  Thee, 
Deep  in  adoration 

Bending  low  the  knee : 
Thou  for  our  redemption 

Cam'st  on  earth  to  die  ; 
Thou,  that  we  might  follow, 

Hast  gone  up  on  high. 

3  Great  and  ever  greater 

Are  Thy  mercies  here  ; 
True  and  everlasting 

Are  the  glories  there, 
Where  no  pain  nor  sorrow. 

Toil  nor  care  is  known, 
Where  the  angel-legions 

Circle  round  Thy  throne. 

4  Brighter  still  and  brighter 

Glows  the  western  sun, 
Shedding  all  its  gladness 
O'er  our  work  that's  done : 


m^^m 


400 


Time  will  soon  be  over. 

Toil  and  sorrow  past, 
May  we,  blessed  Savioar. 

Find  a  rest  at  last. 

5  Onward,  ever  onward, 

Journeying  o'er  the  road 
Worn  by  saints  before  us, 

Journeying  on  to  God  ; 
Leaving  all  behind  us. 

May  we  hasten  on, 
Backward  never  looking 

Till  the  prize  is  won. 

6  Higher,  then,  and  higher, 

Bear  the  ransomed  soul. 
Earthly  toils  forgetting. 

Saviour,  to  its  goal ; 
Wiiere  in  joys  unthought  of 

Saints  with  angels  sing. 
Never  weary,  raising 

Praises  to  their  King. 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thring, 


1S62. 


THANKS(ilVKN(i  AND  I'KAISK 
609     LAUDES  DOMINI,     o.  (>  o.  o.  (.  6. 


Sir  Joseph  lianiby,  l868. 


1.   Wht'U  morn- ing    gilds    the        skies,         Mv       lirait      ji  -  wuk  -  iiig        cries 


f^ 


% 


U 


2  When  sleep  her  balm  denies, 
My  silent  spirit  sighs 

Ma}'  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  ; 
When  evil  tlioughts  molest, 
With  this  I  shield  my  breast, 

May  Jesus  Christ  \ye  praised. 

:i  Does  sadness  fill  my  mind? 
A  solace  here  I  tind. 

May  Jesns  Christ  be  praised 
Or  lades  my  earthly  bliss? 
My  comfort  still  is  this, 

May  Jesns  Christ  be  praised. 


4  In  heaven's  eternal  bliss 
The  loveliest  strain  is  this. 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  : 
The  powers  of  darkness  fear. 
When  this  sweet  chant  tliey  hear. 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised. 

5  Let  earth's  wide  circle  round 
In  joyful  notes  resound. 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised  : 
Let  air  and  sea  and  sky. 
From  depth  to  height,  reply, 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised. 


6  Be  this,  while  life  is  mine. 
My  canticle  Divine. 

ALiy  Jesus  Christ  l>e  praised  : 
Be  this  the  eternal  song. 
Through  all  the  ages  on. 

May  Jesus  Christ  be  praised. 

Anon.  (German.; 

Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  1853,  1858. 
401 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
610     FRANKFURT.     9.  8.  9-  «   «  «•  J.  Balth.   Konig's  Liederschatz,  1738. 


^    f      O  that    1    had     a  thousand  voices!  A  mouth  to  speak  with  thousand  tongues!  \ 
t  Then,  with  a  heart  His  praise  re  -joic    -    es,  Would  I  proclaim  in  grateful  songs,  J 


^se± 


--t--ei-*- 


^-j^.-»— 


m 


i:::1L- 


I 


\ 4- 


jli^l^^^^fes^ElEl^i^^^^^^ 


To       all  wher-ev  -  er       I  should  be,   What    'tis    the  Lord  has  done  lor    me. 


Hi 


i^:— 


i 


2  O  that  my  voice  might  high  be  sounding, 

Far  as  the  widely  distant  poles ; 
My  blood  be  quick  with  rapture  bounding, 

Long  as  its  vital  current  rolls : 
And  every  pulse  thanksgiving  raise, 
And  every  breath,  a  hymn  of  praise  I 

3  Ye  trees! — your  growth  His  seasons  nourish , 

Now  wave  and  rustle  to  His  praise ! 
Ye  flowerets  fair !— so  soon  to  perish, 

Your  forms  with  beauty  He  arrays; 
Let  all  your  bloom  now  vocal  be, 
And  join  the  song  of  praise  with  me ! 

4  And  yet  should  universal  nature 

Hear  and  obey  my  earnest  call, 
Should  I  have  aid  from  every  creature, 

The   strength    would    still    be   far    too 
small, 
His  greater  wonders  to  unfold, 
Which  all  around  me  I  behold. 


6  Who  grants  immortal  hopes  to  bless  me  ? 

Who,  but  Thyself,  O  God  of  love? 
Who  guards  my  way  lest  fears  oppress  me? 

'Tis  Thou,  Lord  God  of  hosts  above. 
And  when  my  sins  Thy  wrath  provoke. 
Thy  patience,  Lord,  forbears  the  stroke. 

7  Why  not  then,  with  a  faith  unbounded, 

For  ever  in  His  love  confide? 
Why  not,  with  earthly  griefs  surrounded, 

Rejoicing,  still  in  hope  abide ; 
Until  I  reach  that  blissful  home 
Where  doubts  and  sorrows  never  come  ? 

8  For  all  Thy  goodness  I'll  extol  Thee, 

While  yet  my  tongue  has  strength  to 
move ; 
First  object  of  my  love  enroll  Thee, 

Until  my  heart  forget  to  love. 
When  feeble  lips  no  voice  can  raise, 
My  dying  sighs  shall  murmur  praise. 


Dear  Father,  endless  praise  I  render. 
For  soul  and  body  strangely  joined  : 

I  praise  Thee,  Guardian  kind  and  tender, 
For  all  the  noble  joys  I  find 

So  richly  spread  on  every  side, 

And  freely  for  my  use  supplied. 


402 


Accept,  O  Lord,  I  now  implore  Thee, 
The  meagre  praise  I  give  below  : 

In  heaven  I  better  will  adore  Thee, 
When  I  an  angel's  strength  shall  know 

There  would  I  lead  the  sacred  choir. 

And  raise  their  hallelujahs  higher ! 

Johann  Mentzer,  1658-1734,  Tr. 


TllANKS(iI\  iN(i   AND   I'KAISK. 
611      SING  TO  THt  LORD.     L.  M.   1).  Sir  Joseph  liarnl.y,  1890. 

I2:  ■         ■         ■ 


'm^^^m^^^^$ 


1.    Sin^      to    tlu'  Lord 


joy-ful  snii^.    Lift       up  your  lirarts.  your  voit--fs  raiMe  ; 


^m^k^^m 


To     us    His  gra  -  cious  gifts  be- lon^'.    To  Him  our  songs     of     love    and  praise. 

I 


.  .  r.'l 


m^^^^^^MiiM^i 


Voices  in  Unison 


In  Harmony. 


'or    He     is    Lord     of  lieji\ '11  and  ear 


For    He     is    Lord     of  liea\ '11  and  earth,  Whom  angels  serve,  and  splints  a  -  dore, 


!=i=ifet=fcb 


ii 


lojcts  //I  Unison.        ^ 


/n  Harmony. 


PgiflSE^Egf^^ 


The  Y'A-  ther.  Sou,    and  Ho  -  ly  Ghost,  To  whom  be  praise  for     ev    -    er  -  more. 

^  ^  i  -5i  i    I 


f=F 


2  For  life  and  love,  for  rest  and  food, 

For  daily  help  and  nightly  aire. 
Sing  to  the  Lord,  for  He  is  good. 

And  praise  His  Name,  for  it  is  fair. 
For  He  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 

Whom  angels  serve,  and  saints  adore. 
The  Father,  Son.  ami  Holy  Ghost. 

To  whom  be  praise  for  evermore. 

W  For  strength  to  those  who  on  Him  waif. 
His  truth  to  prove.  His  will  to  do, 
Praise  ye  onr  God,  for  He  is  great ; 
Trnst  in  Hia  Name,  for  it  is  true. 


403 


For  He  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth. 

Whom  angels  serve,  and  saints  adore, 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

To  whom  be  praise  for  evermore. 

For  life  below,  with  all  its  blia'^. 

.\nd  for  that  life,  more  jmre  and  high. 
That  inner  life  which  over  this 

Shall  ever  shine,  and  never  die. 
Sing  to  the  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth. 

Whom  angels  serve,  and  saints  adore. 
The  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

To  whom  be  praise  for  evermore. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  .Monscll,  iSc-. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
612     DOCTOR  HEUS.     S.  M 


#"^"~'n 

1 1 N — I — i— 1 

1 -2 ^ •— 

v^r-^-^ 

1 — 1— 

^-n 1- 

=^       ] 

Wake 

1 

4. 

'      #    • 0 # 

ev  -   'ry  heart,  and 

1            -,       , 

i — •'    ; 

ev  -  'ry   tongue 

To  praise  the     Sav-iour's 

Narae. 

— — -3 

"^       '           i — 

^f=^ 

— • — 

- — t 

2  Sing,  till  we  feel  our  heart 

Ascending  ^vith  our  tongue  ; 

Sing,  till  the  love  of  sin  depart ; 

And  grace  inspire  our  song. 

3  Sing,  on  your  heavenly  way, 

Ye  ransomed  sinners,  sing  ; 
Sing  on,  rejoicing  every  day 
In  Christ,  the  heavenly  King. 

4  Soon  shall  we  hear  Him  say, 

"Ye  blessed  children,  come  !" 
Soon  will  He  call  us  hence  away 
To  our  eternal  home. 

5  There  shall  our  raptured  tongue 

His  endless  praise  proclaim, 
And  sweeter  voices  tune  the  song 
Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb. 

Rev.  William  Hammond,  1745 

614     ST.  STEPHEN.     CM. 

J I— 


613  SM. 

1  With  joy  we  lift  our  eyes 

To  those  bright  realms  above, 
That  glorious  temple  in  the  skies, 
Where  dwells  eternal  Love. 

2  Before  Thy  throne  we  bow, 

O  Thou  almighty  King  ; 
Here  we  present  the  solemn  vow, 
And  hymns  of  praise  we  sing. 

3  While  in  Thy  house  we  kneel, 

With  trust  and  holy  fear, 
Thy  mercy  and  Thy  truth  reveal. 
And  lend  a  gracious  ear. 

4  Lord,  teach  our  hearts  to  pray. 

And  tune  our  lips  to  sing ; 
Xor  from  Thy  presence  cast  away 
Tne  sacrifice  we  bring. 

Rev,  Thomas  Jervis,  1795. 
Rev.  William  Jones,  1780. 


Come 


us  joiu    our  cheer  -  ful    songs  With  an  -  gels  round   the  throne 


Ten    thousand  thousand 


are  their  tongues,  But      all    their  joys  are 


^^'^ — h— I — • — ■ — ' 


^1 


-|2_^ 


(  Or  to  Coronation.) 


THANKS(nVIN(i  AND  I»KAISK. 
615     WORCESTER.     7-  7  .7-  7   7   7  Kcv.  H.  II.  Woodward,  l8<;5. 


tiLi^^i^0$0m^m 


For   tlie     heaii-ty      of    the        earth,    For   the    iMiiu-ty      of    tlie        ukiefl, 


^^^i^^^i^^S 


y       ^ 


•       > 


For   the  love  whirh  from  our  birth     O-  ver    and      a  -  rouud     us      lies, 


^^^^^^^m^ 


Christ  our  Ctxl,  to  Thee  we      raise    This  onrhvmn    of     «{rate  -  ful     praise. 


±=3. 


■^r'-rr 


2  For  the  wonder  of  each  hour 

Of  the  day  and  of  the  ni<;ht, 
Hill  and  vale,  and  tree  and  flower. 

Sun  and  moon,  and  stars  of  light. 
Christ  our  God.  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

3  For  the  joy  ol  human  love. 

Brother,  sister,  parent,  child, 
Friends  on  earth,  and  friends  above, 

For  all  gentle  thoughts  and  mild  : 
Clirist  our  God,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 


ST.  STEPHEN.     C.  M. 


614 


2  "Worthy  the  Lamb  that  died,"  they  ery, 
"To  be  exalted  thus  :" 
"Worthy  the  Lamb,"  our  lips  reply, 
"  For  He  was  slain  for  us." 

'^  Jesus  is  worthy  to  receive 
Honor  an<l  power  Divine  ; 
And  blessings,  more  than  we  can  give, 
Be,  Lord,  for  ever  Thine. 


For  Thy  Church,  that  evermore 

Lifteth  holy  hands  above, 
Offering  up  on  every  shore 

Her  pure  sacrifice  of  love  : 
Clirist  our  God,  to  Thee  we  raise 
This  our  hymn  of  grateful  praise. 

For  Thyself,  best  Gift  Divine!      . 

To  our  race  so  freely  given. 
For  that  great,  great  love  of  Thine. 

Peace  on  earth,  and  joy  in  heaven  : 
Chri.st  our  God,  to  Thee  we  rai.se 
This  our  hymn  of  urateful  praise. 

Folliott  S.  Pierpoint,  18^4. 


4  Let  all  that  dwell  above  the  sky. 
And  air,  and  earth,  and  seas. 
Conspire  to  lift  Thy  glories  high. 
•  .\nd  speak  Thine  endless  praise. 

.'>  The  whole  creation  join  in  one, 
To  bless  the  sacre<l  Name 
Ot  Him  that  sits  upon  the  throne. 
And  to  adore  the  Lamb. 

405  Rev.  Isaac  W.^tts,  1707. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


616    NUN  DANKET.     6.  7.  6.  7. 


>  1  D     NUN  DANKET.     6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  6.    6. 


Johann  Criiger,  1649. 


:=i: 


^EE^ 


^ 


f  Lord    God,    we 
\  We     praise  Thy 


wor  -  ship 
love    and 


Thee !       In      loud   and  hap  -  py 
power,  Whose  good-ness  reign- eth 


cho  -  rus, 
o'er  us. 
^-V     J 


617 


6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6. 


2  Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee! 

For  Thou  our  land  defendest ; 
Thou  pourest  down  Thy  grace, 

And  strife  and  war  Thou  endest. 
Since  golden  peace,  O  Lord, 

Thou  grantest  us  to  see, 
Our  land,  with  one  accord. 

Lord  God,  gives  thanks  to  Thee ! 

3  Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee  ! 

Thou  didst  indeed  chastise  us, 
Yet  still  Thy  anger  spares, 

And  still  Thy  mercy  tries  us : 
Once  more  our  Father's  hand 

Doth  bid  our  sorrows  flee. 
And  peace  rejoice  our  land  : 

Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee  ! 

4  Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee! 

And  pray  Thee,  who  hast  blest  us, 
That  we  may  live  in  peace, 

And  none  henceforth  molest  us : 
O  crown  us  with  Thy  Love  ; 

Fulfill  our  cry  to  Thee : 
O  Father,  grant  our  prayer: 

Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee  ! 

Johann  Frank,  1653. 

Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1862. 


Now  thank  we  all  our  God, 

With  heart,  and  hands,  and  voices. 
Who  wondrous  things  hath  done, 

In  whom  His  world  rejoices ; 
Who  from  our  mother's  arms 

Hath  blessed  us  on  our  way 
With  countless  gifts  of  love, 

And  still  is  ours  to-day. 

O  may  this  bounteous  God 

Through  all  our  life  be  near  us, 
With  ever  joyful  hearts 

And  blessM  peace  to  cheer  us ; 
To  keep  us  in  His  grace, 

And  guide  us  when  perplexed, 
And  free  us  from  all  ills 

In  this  world  and  the  next. 

All  praise  and  thanks  to  God, 

The  Father,  now  be  given. 
The  Son,  and  Him  who  reigns 

With  them  in  highest  heaven, 
The  One  Eternal  God, 

Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore  ; 
For  thus  it  was,  is  now, 

And  shall  be  evermore. 

Martin  Rinkart.  1586-1649. 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1858. 


f 


406 


THANKS(il\  l.\(.    AM)   I'KAISK 
618     ST.  TIMOTHY.     7   7   7   7  \V.  \\ .  W.HHlwar.l,  1X63. 

5 


•m^^Es^^m^^^^ 


I  1.   Now     1)0-  ^in     the    heavenly  theme.    SiiiK     a  -  1<>U<1    i"        Je  -  bub'  Name 


r 


f 


PP*) 


'iS^^^^^^^^^ 


Ye.     who    His      s;il    -    va  -  tion  prove      Tri  -  ninpli  in       re  -  deeni-iiij^    love 

*^— • frz:^- — ^— 1  -S^ — * *^ — ■— ^« ^ ^ — 


'4^^m 


1=t 


-_£ 


gEH 


619 


7-  7-  7-  7- 


ti  Ye,  who  see  the  Father's  grace 
Beaming  in  the  Saviour's  face, 
As  to  Canaan  on  ye  move, 
Praise  and  hless  redeeming  love. 

:j  Mourning  sonls,  dry  up  your  tears  ; 
Kanish  all  your  guilty  tears; 
See  j'our  guilt  and  curse  remove, 
Cancelled  by  redeeming  love. 

4  Ye,  alas!  who  long  have  been 
Willing  slaves  to  death  and  sin, 
Now  from  bliss  uo  longer  rove, 
Stop  and  taste  redeeming  love. 

5  Welcome  all  by  sin  opprest, 
Welcome  to  His  Siiored  rest ; 
Nothing  brought  Him  from  above,— 
Nothing  but  redeeming  love. 

6  When  His  Spirit  leads  us  home, 
When  we  to  His  glory  come, 
We  shall  all  the  fullness  prove 
Of  oar  Lord's  redeeming  love. 

7  Hither  then  your  music  bring, 
Strike  alond  each  cheert'ul  string; 
Mortals  join  the  host  above. 
Join  to  praise  redeeming  love. 

Rev.  M.irtin  M.idain.  i: 


1  (ilorj'  be  to  God  on  high, — 
God,  whose  glory  tills  the  sky  ; 
Peace  on  earth  to  man  forgiven, — 
Man,  the  well-beloved  of  heaven. 

2  Sovereign  Father,  heavenly  King! 
Thee  we  now  presume  to  sing  ; 
Glad  Thine  attributes  confess, 
Glorious  all,  and  numberless. 

3  Hail,  by  all  Thy  works  adored  ! 
Hail,  the  everlasting  Lord  ! 

Thee  with  thankful  hearts  we  prove, — 
God  of  power,  and  God  of  love  ! 

4  Christ  our  Lord  in  God  we  own, — 
Christ  the  Father's  only  Son  ; 
Lamb  of  Got!,  for  sinners  slain, 
Saviour  of  offending  man. 

5  Jesus  !  in  Thy  Name  we  pray, 
T.ike.  O  take  our  sins  away  ! 
Powerful  Advociite  with  God! 
Justify  us  by  Thy  blood. 

6  Hear,  for  Thou,  O  Christ,  alone. 
Art  with  Thy  great  Father  one ; 
One  the  Holy  Ghost  with  Thee  ;— 
One  supreme  eternal  Three. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  ijy^. 


407 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


620 


LUBECK 


J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  1 705. 


He  by  wisdom  did  create 
Heaveu's  expanse  and  all  its  state; 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

Did  the  solid  earth  ordain 
Eise  above  the  watery  plain  ; 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

He,  with  all-commanding  might, 
Filled  the  new-made  world  with  li 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

He  His  chosen  race  did  bless 
In  the  wasteful  wilderness  : 


rht 


For  His  mercies  still  endure. 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

He  hath,  with  a  piteous  eye, 
Looked  upon  our  misery  : 
For  His  mercies  still  endure, 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

All  things  living  He  doth  feed, 
His  full  hand  supplies  their  need  : 
For  His  mercies  still  endure. 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

Let  us  therefore  warble  forth 
His  high  majesty  and  worth  : 
For  His  mercies  still  endure. 
Ever  faithful,  ever  sure. 

John  Milton,  1623. 


William  Boyce,  1 765 
I 


:q: 


E3 


1 


1.  Might  -  y  God,  while    an  -  gels  bless  Thee,  May    a    mor-tal     lisp  Thy  Name? 


Sii^^r=bs 


^^ 


t=:=t: 


-<2- 


1i=t 


=:p=t: 


Lord   of  men,    as     well     as     an -gels,  Thou  art     ev  - 'ry 


ws. 


i p — I- 


^ 


-lE^m^ 


I 

creature's  theme 


-42 


m 


408 


THANKS(aVIN(J   AND  PKAISK. 


622     THANKSGIVING.     7.  7.  7   7    !>• 


Waller  H.  GUbcrt,  1865. 


1.  Sungs  of  praise  the  ail  -  gelssaiig,  Heav'ns  with  Iiallrlu-jahs  rung,    Wlwn  Jeho-vah's 


P >m P h- 


#=*: 


?^ 


P^^^ 


|g^^^^gii^tel3i^ 


work    be«iun.  When  He  spoke,  and  it  wasdone.  Songsofpraise  awoke  t Ik*  morn  When  the 


^ 


:^ 


i:J.d= 


I 

Princeof  Peacewasborn;Songsof  praisearose  wlien  He  Captive  led  cap-tiv  -  i    -    ty. 


-i-lfc 


j-:t 


-f2-      -#-,  -^-#-^-g-      -^-»--#--^-^g- 

-I      I—"-       ^      "9      ■     f        I        t—      F  I  Mr>' 


^i 


->^ — ^ 


^ 


t=^ 


^i 


Heaven  and  earth  must  pass  away  ; 
Songs  of  praise  shall  crown  that  day  : 
God  will  make  new  heavens  and  earth  ; 
Songs  of  praise  shall  hail  their  birth. 
And  can  man  alone  be  dumb, 
Till  that  glorious  kingdom  come? 
No;  the  Church  delights  to  raise 
Psalms,  and  hymns,  and  songs  of  praise. 


'  1 

3  Saints  below,  with  heart  and  voice, 
Still  in  songs  of  ])raise  rejoice. 
Learning  here,  by  faith  and  love, 
Songs  of  praise  to  sing  above. 
Borne  upon  their  latest  breath, 
Songs  ot  praise  shall  conquer  death  ; 
Then  amidst  eternal  joy. 
Songs  of  praise  their  powers  employ. 

James  Montgomery,  1819. 


SHARON.     87.8.7. 


621 


2  I>ord  of  every  land  and  nation, 
Ancient  of  eternal  days  I 
Sounded  through  the  wide  creation 
Be  Thy  just  and  lawful  praise. 


4  For  Thy  Providence,  that  governs 

Through  Thine  empire's  wide  domain 
Wrings  an  angel,  guides  a  sparrow  : 
Blessed  be  Thy  gentle  reign. 


3  For  the  grandeur  of  Thy  nature.  5  But  Thy  rich.  Thy  free  Redemption. 

Grand  beyond  a  seraph's  thought  ;  Bright,  though  veiled  in  darkness  long, 

For  create*!  works  of  power,  Thouuht  is  poor,  and  poor  expresi^ion  : 

Works  with  skill  and  kindness  wrought;         Who  can  sing  that  wondrous  song ! 

6  From  the  highest  throne  of  glory 
To  the  cross  of  deep)est  woe ! 
.\11  to  ransom  guilty  captives  ! 
Flow,  my  praise,  for  ever  flow. 


409 


Rev.  Robert  Robinson. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 
623      ABERDEEN.     8.  7.  8.  7.  Rev.  Robert  Brown-Horthwick,  1870. 


m^m^mm^mmm 


1.  O     reu-der  thauks  un  -  to    the  Lord,  And  cease  von r  praises       nev    -    er, 


A ^- 


^=4 


-^ 


:1=T 


J— ^- 


^— # 


*.'   I 


g 


Whose  countless  ben  -  e   -   fits     are  poured   On      us   His  chil-dreu     ev    -   er. 


-«.       JL      Jt 

•— .— • — m- 


:=t: 


:^=1t 


1 ^ y 


2  His  works  bear  witness  to  the  might 

Which  fails  His  chosen  never ; 
And  hymn  His  praises  in  the  sight 
Of  men  and  angels  ever. 

3  By  day  the  glorious  sun  ascends 

Heaven's  arch,  and  tarries  never — 
An  emblem  of  the  God  who  lends 
His  light  and  love  forever. 

4  By  night  the  borrowed  moonbeams  shed 

A  grace  which  faileth  never ; 
And  tell  us  of  a  Church,  whose  Head 
Enlightens  her  forever. 


624     CANONBURY.     L.  M. 


5  And  so  each  star  however  faint, 

Which  shines  and  loiters  never, 
Reminds  us  of  some  earnest  saint 
Whose  life  is  bright  forever. 

6  So  tending  heavenward,  Lord,  may  we 

Soon  meet  Thee  to  part  never. 
And  all  Thy  matchle,3S  beauty  see, 
And  taste  Thy  love  forever. 

7  To  Father,  Sou,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

Whose  mercy  changeth  never. 
From  man  and  from  the  angel  host 
Be  praise  and  glory  ever. 

Rev.  A.  Eubule  Evans,  1S65. 


Robert  Schumann,  1839. 


I     •  r  ♦   I 

1.  A- wake,  my  soul     in      jov  -  ful  lavs.  And  sing  Thv  great  Redeemer's  praise 


m^^m^mmm^'^ 


1 — i — g 


He  just  -  ly  claims  a      song  from  me  :   His  lov  -  iug  kind-  ness,  O  how  free  ! 


410 


THANKS(4IVIN(f  AND  PRAISE. 


625     DOREMUS.     8  7  S  7     I 


IlyiMiis  of  the  Church,  1869. 

N-4- 


^m^^s?:^^m 


j  Lord,  with  gl^w  -  iii;^  lieart  I'd  praise  Thee  For 
(For      the    pMrdoniu;^  urace  tluit  siives  me,    And 


■-ttr 


r 

the  bliss  Thy  love  bestows  ;  "I 
the  peace  that  from  it  flows  ;  j 


Help,       O  (4od.      my  weaken  -  deav-or,     This 


I 


dull  soul     to    rap  -  tore  raise  ; 


^^± 


±r. 


p 


i — I — ^— 


m 


m^m^^i^^m^ 


Thou    must  li^ht  the  flame,  or      nev  -  er      Cau        ray  soul    })e  warmed  to  praise. 


m^Md^ms^sMiUmi 


2  Praise,  my  soul,  the  God  that  sought  thee, 

Wretched  wanderer,  far  astray  ; 
Found  thee  lost,  and  kindly  brought  thee 

From  the  paths  of  death  away  ; 
Praise,  with  love's  devoutest  feeliug, 

Him  who  saw  thy  guilt-born  fear. 
And,  the  light  of  hope  revealing. 

Bade  the  blood-stained  cross  appear. 

624    CANONBURY.     L  M. 

"2  He  saw  me  ruined  in  the  fall, 
Yet  loved  me  notwithstanding  all, 
And  saved  me  from  my  lost  estate, 
His  loving-kindness  is  so  great. 

3  Through  mighty  hosts  of  cruel  foes, 
Where  earth  and  hell  my  way  oppose, 
He  sjifely  leads  my  soul  along, 
His  loving-kindness  is  so  strong. 


r 

3  Lord,  this  bosom's  ardent  feeling 

Vainly  would  my  lips  express: 
IjOw  before  Thy  footstool  kneeling, 

Deign  Thy  suppliant's  prayer  to  bless 
Let  Thy  grace,  my  soul's  chief  treasure. 

Love's  pure  flame  within  me  raise  ; 
And,  since  words  can  never  measure, 

Let  my  life  show  forth  Thy  praise. 

Francis  S.  Key,  1823. 


4  Often  I  feel  my  sinful  heart 
Prone  from  my  Jesus  to  depart ; 
And  though  I  oft  have  Him  forgot, 
His  loving-kindness  changes  not. 

5  So  when  I  pass  death's  gloomy  vale. 
And  life  and  mortal  powers  shall  fail, 
O  may  my  last  expiring  breath 

His  loving-kindness  sing  in  death. 


6  Then  shall  I  mount,  and  soar  away 
To  the  bright  world  of  endless  day ; 
There  shall  I  sing,  with  sweet  surprise, 
His  loving-kindness  in  the  skies. 

Rev.  Samuel  Medley,  1782 
411 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


626     DODDRIDGE.     L.  M. 

^4—^.-4      ..   . 

n 


J.  Stanley,  1 870 


1.  God   of     my  life,  thro' all      its  days      My  grateful  pow'rs  shall  sound  Thy  praise, 
-      -^  'I  I  JU  ^        J^    ^^Jtt-  ^ 


— 5ZZI] i-H—      '  I  A    i  '  ^='— 


^ 


I    I        I         I  ■ 

The  song  shall  wake  with  opening  light,    And     war-  ble   to      the    si  -  lent  night 


i 


J=p! 


:g: 


e 


^>- 


42- 


^: 


i^i 


r — ^ 


2  When  anxious  cares  would  break  my  rest, 
And  griefs  would  tear  my  throbbing  breast, 
Thy  tuneful  praises,  raised  on  high, 
Shall  check  the  murmur  and  the  sigh. 

3  When  death  o'er  nature  shall  prevail, 
And  all  its  powers  of  language  fail, 

Joy  through  my  swimming  eyes  shall  break, 
And  mean  the  thanks  I  cannot  speak. 

4  But  O,  when  that  last  conflict's  o'er, 
And  I  am  chained  to  flesh  no  more, 
With  what  glad  accents  shall  I  rise, 
To  join  the  music  of  the  skies  ! 

5  The  cheerful  tribute  will  I  give, 
Long  as  a  deathless  soul  can  live, 
A  work  so  sweet,  a  theme  so  high, 
Demands,  and  crowns  eternity  ! 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1735. 

628     PADDINQTON.     L.  M. 


-»-#- 


r-r-t 


627  LM 

1  My  God.  my  King,  Thy  various  praise 
Shall  fill  the  remnant  of  my  days ; 
Thy  grace  employ  my  humble  tongue, 
Till  death  and  glory  raise  the  song. 

2  The  wings  of  every  hour  shall  bear 
Some  thankful  tribute  to  Thine  eye  ; 
And  every  setting  sun  shall  see 
New  works  of  duty,  done  for  Thee. 

3  Let  distant  times  and  nations  raise 
The  long  succession  of  Thy  praise  ; 
And  unborn  ages  make  my  song 
The  joy  and  labor  of  their  tongue. 

4  But  who  can  speak  Thy  wondrous  deeds? 
Thy  greatness  all  our  thoughts  exceeds : 
Vast  and  unsearchable  Thy  ways, — 
Vast  and  immortal  be  Thy  praise. 

Rev.  Isaac  WatLs,  1719. 


Rev.  Timothy  R.  Matthews,  1875, 


1.  0 

ren-  der  thanks  to 

God    a  -  bove,  The 

Fountain     of     e    -  ter  -  nal  love ; 
[^    t—t-J-lfi      ,—»    1 

^53=N 

=t^  '^ 

-r  f^^^ 

EE"_^=M-&~r=^=^ 

^          W; 

1      1              ! 

1       '       '              1       ! 

a  -  ges  past    Hath  stood,  and  shall  for  -    ev  -  er    last. 


Whose  mer-cy   firm  thro'    a-  ges  past    Hath  stood,  and  shall  for  -    ev  -  er    last. 

I  f>        I      r 

-^— g— -r  -r 


THANKS(ilVLN(i   AM)  PRAISE. 


629   WORSHIP. 


11.    lO.   II.    lO. 


Edward  J.  Hopkin.s,  l8i8- 

I  .  .  I  I 


^^HE^J^Ipipp 


1.   Pniise     ye     J< 


ah  !  prai.se  the  Lord  most  ho 


rr 

ly,      \\  ho    chrers  lh<* 


^^iiii^^a^sp^ 


contrite,  girds  with  strength  tlie  weak  ;  Praise  Him  wl 


th    «N 


HE 


^liiii.^ 


hrl^pj-iirfef: 


r^ 


lit 


y 


P^^^^m^^^^ 


crown  the     low  -   ly,      And    with     sal  -  va- tion  beau  -  ti  -   fy      the      meek. 


m^ 


i^ 


-i9- 


i 


-«>- 


-*2- 


1 — r—^-| — t""^" — — ^ 

2  Praise  ye  the  Ix)rd,  for  all  His  loving  kindness. 
And  all  the  tender  mercy  He  hath  shown;     ^ 

Praise  Him  who  pardons  all  our  sin  and  blindness, 
And  calls  us  sons,  and  takes  us  for  His  own. 

3  Prai.se  ye  Jehovah,  Source  of  every  blessing 
Before  His  gifts  earth's  richest  boons  are  dim  ; 

Resting  in  Him,  His  peace  and  joy  pos.se.ssing. 
All  things  are  ours,  for  we  have  all  in  Him. 

4  Praise  ye  the  Father,  God  the  Lord  who  gave  us, 
With  full  and  perfect  love,  His  only  Son  ; 

Praise  ye  the  Son  who  died  Himself  to  save  us; 
Praise  ye  the  Spirit,  praise  the  Three  in  One. 

M.  Cockbuin-Campbell,  iS^.- 


628 


PADDINQTON.     L.  M. 


2  Wlio  can  His  mighty  deeds  express. 
Not  only  vast,  but  numberless? 
What  mortal  ehMjuence  can  rai.se 
His  tribute  of  immortal  praise? 


3  Extend  to  me  that  favor,  I^nl  ! 
Thou  to  Thy  chosen  dost  afford  ; 
When  Thou  return'st  to  set  them  free, 
Let  Thv  s;ilvation  visit  me. 


4  O  render  thanks  to  (iod  alwve. 
The  Fountain  of  eternal  love; 
Whose  mercy  firm  through  ages  past 
Hath  stood,  and  shall  for  ever  last. 

Nahum  Talc  and  Nicholas  Brady,  i6o8. 
413 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


630     CANTATE  DOniNO. 


8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  7.  7-8.  7-7 
I 


Johann  Schop,  1641. 

I — ^- 


-I — \ — I— U-J — — I — u,_|_^ ,—, 


r  ^ 


^f-^ 


,   /Sing,    my  soul,  to    God  who  made  thee.  Raise  to  heav'n  thy  grateful  voice,  ) 
'  \  All      His  creatures,  sing- ing,  bid  thee      In    His  good -uess  now  re-joice.  J 


^iA± 


1^ 


Jt±jr 


M-N— I— i 


-t:^. 


1 


^ 


m 


Pure  aud  ho 


ly 


love  un  -  bound-ed 

I 


Fills    His     ten 


I    "         I 
der  heart  and  kind 


:t=t: 


^. 


H 1 1 — I '-^ 


1 


^♦- 


i^bl: 


0-^ 


^ 


:=t 


r^-n^ 


^  ^  ^ 


a*- 


r-  T       I 

All   who  tru  -  \y    serve  Him   find      Rest    by  God's  strong  arm  sur-round-ed. 


m 


t=t: 


■W-B 


S 


r— K-5i 


1 


f=" 


I 


:tti«=^: 


■^#- 


=5^ 


9 


Heav'n  and  earth  may  not    en -dure      But     God's  love     is        ev  -   er      sure. 


m 


m 


90 


-\- 


'-r- 


r 


E'en  the  Son  He  loved  so  dearly 

Died  that  we  through  Him  might  live, 
Was  e'er  love  like  His,  who  merely 

Lived  His  life  in  love  to  give? 
Holy  Spirit,  teach  and  guide  me. 

Fill  my  heart  with  loving  faith  ; 

Faith  can  break  the  power  of  death, 
Hell  itself  shall  not  deride  me. 

Heaven  and  earth  may  not  endure, 

But  God's  love  is  ever  sure. 


E'en  in  sleep  His  care  surrounds  me. 

With  new  strength  and  youth  imbues; 
His  unbounded  grace  confounds  me, 

Each  new  morn  His  love  renews. 
In  sore  trials  and  temptations 

He,  my  Saviour,  .still  is  near, 

Bids  me,  "  Child,  do  thou  not  fear, 
Thou  shalt  yet  see  my  salvation." 

Heaven  and  earth  may  not  endure. 

But  God's  love  is  ever  sure. 

After  Paul  Gerhardt,  1606-1676. 
O.  E.  Wieland,  1898. 


414 


•|'nANKS(il\  I.N(.    A.N  I)    1'KAIM:. 


631      HALLE.     lo  S  lo  S  S  s  s 


fmrnmiPim 


J.  A.  iTeylintihauM-n's  (icsimghuth,  I714. 


m 


(  rraisetliou  the    Lord.   ()   my    s<nil,  nowprais*'  Hiin,  1  fin  praise  con  -  tin   -  ue 
\  While     1       the  path-ways  of    earth  am  treatl  -  ing    (Jod  .shall  be  praised  with 


^^^^\ 


f 


--trr- 


f£,^mm^^^m^^ 


un  -  til   dejith;)    ^ly  ^^ni  .i„(i      b<,    .    jy      Ue      did     give,     And  wails  mv 
ev  -  'ry  breath,  i        -  ■^  ^      ' 


i^^ 


S-^- 


J=v^-^ 


praise  iVom    moru  till     eve.     Hal  -  le  -  In 


«iif  *  ^ 


2  Happy,  yea  happy  are  they  forever 
Whose  help  the  Go<l  of  Jacob  is, 
Wlio  hath  created  the  earth  and  heaven, 

The  sea  and  all  that  therein  is. 
Onr  God's  the  Knler  of  the  world 
Truth's  banner  He  hath  e'er  unfurled 
Hallelujah !  Hallelujah  ! 


3  If  there  are  any,  who  are  oppressed 
He  worketh  justice  in  the  tide  ; 
Food  for  the  hungry,  forlorn,  distressed 

The  Lord  in  season  doth  provide ; 
Those  bound  in  chains  He  maketh  free. 
His  lovincj-kindness  thev  shall  see, 
Hallelujah  !  Hallelujah ! 


4  P2yes  of  the  blind  He  doth  open  clearly, 

Exalteth  those,  that  are  bowed  down  : 
When   He  doth  find  such  that  love  Him 
dearly, 
The  heavenly  Father's  love  is  shown. 
He  proves  the  strangers'  safe  resort. 
Widows'  and  orphans'  best  support. 
Hallelujah!  Hallelujah! 

5  Praise,  O  ye  i>eople.  the  Name  most  glorious 

Of  Him,  who  reigns  almighty  King: 
All  should  unite  in  one  holy  chorus 
To  Gwl  the  hymn  of  joy  to  bring. 
O  Zion,  with  the  heavenly  host. 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holv  Ghost. 
Hallelujah!   Hallelujah'! 

I    r).in.  Hcrmschmidt,  107^-1723. 
Tr.  Rev.  C.  C  Haas,  1897. 


Ub 


THE  CHRIST1A>^  LIFE. 


632 


REX  MAXinUS.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 


W 


^=EEjElEEEzlE^ 


i 


— I- 

1? 


Johann  Geoi^  Hille,  1739. 


35 


1,  Bless-  iug,  and 

hon  -  or, 

and 

glo 

and 

-J- 

pow'r,      Wis  -  dom,  and 

'^^^-r — r — r~ 

H- — r- 

-N 

— 1 — 

— r- 

— ^ 

-^---\-\ 1 — 

#- 


::1= 


imp: 


t^^Jr 


ye       to      Him  who 


rich  -  es,     and  strength,  ev  -  er 


=t: 


r^ 


more. 


Giv( 


-^ 


m 


;i^^i=Eg^g4^J^=lipl 


hat  -  tie  hath      won,      Whose  are  the     kiug-dom,  the     crown,  and  the 


-r=i- 


riiiiiiii^i 


throne. 


I — r 


2  Dwelleth  the  light  of  the  glory  with  Him, 
Light  of  a  glory  that  cannot  grow  dim. 
Light  in  its  silence  and  beauty  and  calm, 
Light  in  its  gladness  and  brightness  and  balm. 

3  Past  are  the  darkness,  the  storm,  and  the  war ; 
Come  is  the  radiance  that  sparkled  afar ; 
Breaketh  the  gleam  of  the  day  without  end  ; 
Riseth  the  sun  that  shall  never  descend. 

4  Ever  ascendeth  the  song  and  the  joy, 
Ever  descendeth  the  love  from  on  high. 
Blessing,  and  honor,  and  glory,  and  praise, 
This  is  the  theme  of  the  hymns  that  we  raise. 

5  Life  of  all  life,  and  true  Light  of  all  light, 
Star  of  the  dawning,  unchangingly  bright, 
Snu  of  the  Salem  whose  lamp  is  the  Lamb, 
Theme  of  the  ever-new.  ever-glad  psalm  ! 

6  Give  we  the  glory  and  praise  to  the  Lamb, 
Take  we  the  robe  and  the  harp  and  the  psalm. 
Sing  we  the  song  of  the  Lamb  that  was  slain. 
Dying  in  weakness,  but  rising  to  reign. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1867. 
416 


THANKSGIVING  ANDPRAISE. 
633     LOBE  DEN  HERREN.     n    n    .   :S  Peter  Sohren,  1660 

j       1.   J'raist'thoii  the  I>)ril,  the  Aliuij^hty,  whoreigneth   in      Glo      -     ry  !       Othouujy 


J 


soul,     l«'t  His  j)raise  he    thy  sonj;  and  thy      sto 


1 


f^ 


:wz:=W 


pf^^f^fF 


-^" 


If^-t- 


r-r-r 


:ti 


Join  with  the  tliron^, 


32: 


"Wake  now  the  harp  and  the  song  !  Loud  let  Hisprais-es     he       sound     -     ing. 

I 


^^. 


f 


i 


2  Praise  thou  the  Lord,  who  upholdeth  all  nature  in  splendor. 
Bears  thee  on  pinions  of  eagles,  thy  Help  and  Defender 

Doth  thee  maintain 
As  thine  own  heart  would  ordain  ; 
Soul,  hath  thou  never  perceived  it? 

3  Praise  thou  the  Lord,  who  hath  made  thee  in  wi.stlom  ahounding. 
Who  doth  restore  thee,  with  kindness  thy  pathway  surroundiDg  ; 

In  thy  distress 

Hath  not  the  God  of  all  grace 
Spread  out  His  wings  to  preserve  thee? 

4  Praise  thou  the  I>ord,  who  hath  blessed  thine  own  station  and  calling 
While  from  the  heavens  His  showers  of  mercy  are  falling; 

Think  thou  thereon. 
What  the  Almighty  hath  done, 
How  doth  His  mercy  run  toward  thee  ! 

5  Praise  thou  tlie  Ix^rd,  yea,  let  all  that  within  me  is  praise  Him. 
All  that  hath  breath,  all  the  faithful  shall  join  to  upraise  Him. 

He  is  thy  Day. 

He  shall  still  shine  on  thy  way  ; — 
Xaw  with  Amen  end  thy  praising. 

Joachim  Neander,  1^40-1680. 
417  Tr.  James  Taft  Hatfield,  1895. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


634 


AUTUMN. 


'immi 


iT=Ft3 


Come,  Thou  Fount  of  ev 


'ry  bless-  iug 


Tune  my  heart 

I 


to  sing  Thy  grace 


^^m 


D.S. 


Streams  of   mer 
-Praise  the  mount 


cy    nev  -  er    ceas 
I'm  fixed  up  -  on 


of  loud-est  praise 


it,   Mount  of  God's  un-chang-ing  love. 


^ 


\  J       ^j  ^ 


-ts- 


y 


^ 


mnE 


Teach   me  some 


me-lo-dious  son 


-i^ 


D.5. 


net,    Sung  bv 


#-'    *     I     •-- — » #-7— •— I— • # — I 9--~m—X-^- 


flam-ing  tongues  a  -  bove  ; 


:;Mf: 


2  Here  I  raise  my  Ebenezer, 

Hither  by*  Thy  help  I'm  come  ; 
And  I  hope,  by  Thy  good  pleasure, 

Safely  to  arrive  at  home  : 
Jesus  sought  me,  when  a  stranger, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God  ; 
He,  to  rescue  me  from  danger, 

Interposed  His  precious  blood. 


O  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor, 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be  ; 
Let  that  grace  now,  like  a  fetter, 

Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  Thee: 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it, 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love  ; 
Here's  my  heart,  O  take  and  seal  it, 

Seal  it  from  Thy  courts  above. 

Rev.  Robert  Robinson,  1757. 


LAUS  SEMPITERNA 

-      -A ^  — 


I'll  praise  my  Mak-  er   with  my  breath,  And,  when  my  voice  is 


death. 


4- 


^B^3 


M 


r^r 


4 I 


^m 


Praise  shall  em- plov     mv     nobler  pow'rs:  Mv  davs   of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 


-#L. 


Copyright,  1898,  Kden  Pablithing  Hoaw. 


418 


THA^K8yiVlN(T  AM)  PKA18E. 


While    life,  and  tho't,  and    I 


rr 

ust,      Or      iiii  -  mor  tal      i    -    ty      en-durea. 


I     (Or  to 


2  Happy  the  man,  whose  hopes  rely 
Oa  Israel's  God  ;   He  made  the  sky, 
And  earth,  and  seiis,  -with  all  their  train 
His  truth  forever  stands  secure  ; 

He  sjives  th'opprest,  He  feeds  the  \kh)y, 
And  none  shall  find  His  promise  vain. 

3  The  Ixjnl  hath  eyes  to  give  the  blind  ; 
The  Ivord  supports  the  sinkinj^  mind  ; 
He  sends  the  laboring  conscience  peace  ; 

636     VVITTEnBERG 


ucerne.) 
He  helps  the  stranger  in  distress, 

The  widow  and  the  fatherless, 

And  "grants  the  i)ris^)ner  sweet  release. 

4   I'll  praise  Hi  in  while  He  lends  me  breath, 
And,  when  my  voice  is  lost  in  death, 
Praise  shall  employ  my  nobler  lowers : 
My  days  of  praise  shall  ne'er  be  past, 
While  life,  and  thought,  and  being  last, 
Or  immortality  endures. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 

Joh.  Walther's  Gesangbuch,  1524. 


i^ 


I 


^^ 


Sin»i  praise  to  God  who  reigns  a  -  bove,  The  God   of 
The  God  of  pow'r,  theGod    of  love,    The  God   of 


all 


^^ 


ere  -  a 
our    sal  -  va 


tion. 
-     tion. 


^^SJJvq^T 


=4zt±±t 


-#-  ^ 


-4:: 


mm 


F=F 


I 


He  fill 


^^^^d^^mi 


And 


I         I 


&. 


*r.^aitl 


aith-less  mnr-mur stills 


f^=F=f=' 


To  God    all  praiseand  glo 


I   r 


T^r^. 


i 


The  angel  host,  O  King  of  kings, 

Thy  praise  for  ever  telling. 
In  earth  and  sky  all  living  things. 

Beneath  Thy  shadow  dwelling, 
Adore  the  wisdom  which  could  span. 
And  j>ower  which  formed  creation's  plan 

To  God  all  praise  and  glory  ! 


419 


I  cried  to  God  in  my  distress. 

His  mercy  heard  me  calling; 
My  Saviour  saw  my  helplessness, 

And  kept  my  feet  from  falling; 
For  this,  Ix)rd.  praise  and  thanks  to  Thee  ! 
Praise  God  Most  High,  praise  God  with  me! 

To  God  all  praise  and  glory  ! 

Thus  all  my  gladsome  way  along, 

ril  sing  aloud  Thy  praises, 
That  men  may  hear  the  grateful  song 

My  voice  unwearied  raises: 
Re  joyful  in  the  Lord,  my  heart ! 
Both  soul  and  Ixxly,  bear  your  part ! 
To  Go<l  all  pi-ai.se  and  glory! 

Johann  Jacob  Schuetz,  1673. 
Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox,  1864. 


THE  CHRISTIAN  LIFE. 


637 


ST.  GREGORY.     C. 


John  Wain  Wright,  1 760. 


a 


f 


-s^- 


ii^^ii^ii 


1.  o 


for 


^J^-^- 


^± 


thousand  tongues  to    sing 


t^ 


Wi: 


My    clear    Ke  -  deem-er's  praise, 


^: 


wm^ 


---=\- 


siii 


The  glo  -  ries   of       mj-    God 


and 


^ 


rj 


King,  The    triumphs  of 

I 


His  grace ! 


2  Jesus — the  Name  that  charms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease  ; 
*Tis  music  in  a  sinner's  ears ; 
'Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

3  He  breaks  the  power  of  cancelled  sin, 

And  sets  the  prisoner  free ; 
His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean ; 
His  blood  availed  for  me. 

4  He  speaks;  and,  listening  to  His  voice. 

New  life  the  dead  receive  ; 


^   #  I     I — I — I r^ — r*^^   ^  I — ^#-* — v-^ — n 


The  mournful  broken  hearts  rejoice ; 
The  humble  poor  believe. 

5  Hear  Him,  ye  deaf;  His  praise,  ye  dumb. 

Your  loosened  tongues  employ  ; 
Ye  blind,  behold  your  Saviour  come ; 
And  leap,  ye  lame,  for  joy ! 

6  My  gracious  Master  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim 
And  spread  through  all  the  earth  abroad 
The  honors  of  Thy  Name. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley,  1740. 


MISCELLANEOUS 
AND  SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 


©uv  Country  ami  ^omummt. 

638   sTunnER.   l.  m. 


p.  Hellendaal. 


1.  Great  God  of 


I 


H 


nations,  now    to     Thee  Our  hymns  of    grat 


^ 


s=s 


gs 


3=p 


i-tude  we  raise; 


:t± 


i=f; 


'^m^m 


p 


With  hum- ble  heart,  audbend-ing    knee,    We    of  -  fer  Thee  our  song   of  praise. 


T  r  r^ 


Az:azA 


i^gH 


420 


IN   1»KA(' 
639     WARKHAH.     L.  M. 


AM)    I'lO  »SI»Kl{l'r\ 


\N  niiain  Knapp,  1738. 


1.   ()     (hmI,     U'-iieath  Thy  ^uitl-in^  haml,  Our  cx    -    iled     fa  -  tlwrs  cnwstMl  tlu-fw- 


III  1 


fe:qfflj:j^M=rf^:f^jgg3&^i 


Vnd  wluMi  thej'  trod  the  wintry  strand.  Witli  prayer  and  psalm  thev  worshipi)ed  Tliee. 


-«--#-  -^ 


640 


r-r- 


L.  M. 


b 


2  Thou  heard'st,  well  pleased,  the  song,  the 

prayer — 
Thy  blessing  came  :  and  still  its  power 
Shall  onward  throujih  all  ages  bear 
The  memory  of  that  holy  hoar. 

3  What  change !    through  pathless  wilds  no 

more 
The  fierce  and  naked  savage  roams  ; 
Sweet  praise,  along  the  cultured  shore, 
I^reaks  from  ten  thousand  happy  homes. 

4  Laws,  freedom,  truth,  and  faith  in  God 

Came  with  those  exiles  o'er  the  waves. 
And  where  their  pilgrim  feet  have  trod, 
The    Go<l    they     trusted    guards    their 
graves. 

5  And  here  Thy  Xame,  O  God  of  love, 

ITieir  children's  children  shall  adore. 
Till  these  eternal  hills  remove. 

And  spring  adorns  the  earth  no  more. 

Rev.  Leonard  Bacon,  1838. 


1  When  Israel,  of  the  Ixjrd  beloved, 

Out  from  the  land  of  bondage  came, 
Her  father's  God  before  her  moved, 
An  awful  Guide  in  smoke  and  flame. 

2  By  day,  along  th'  jistonished  lands, 

The  cloudy  pillar  glided  slow; 
By  night,  Arabia's  crimsoned  sands 
Returned  the  fiery  column's  glow. 

W  Thus  present  still,  though  now  unseen, 
When  brightly  shines  the  prosperous 
day. 
Be  thoughts  of  Thee  a  cloudy  screen. 
To  temper  the  deceitful  ray  I 

4  And  O,  when  gathers  on  our  path, 

In    shade    and    storm,    the    frequent 
night 
Be  Thy  long-suffering,  slow  to  wrath, 
A  burning  and  a  shining  light. 

Sir  Walter  Scott,  1820. 


STUnnER.     L.  M. 


638 


2  Thy  Name  we  bless  almighty  God, 

For  all  the  kindness  Thou  hast  shown 
To  this  fair  land  the  pilgrims  trod, — 
This  land  we  fondly  call  our  own. 

J?  Here  freedom  spreads  her  lianner  wide, 
And  casts  her  soft  and  hallowed  ray  : 
Here  Thou  our  fathers'  steps  didst  guide 
In  safety  through  their  dangerous  way. 


4  We  praise  Thee  that  the  gospel's  light 

Through  all  our  land  its  radiance  sheds; 
Dispels  the  shades  of  error's  night. 
And  heavenly  blessings  round  us  spreads. 

')  Great  God.  preserve  us  in  Thy  fear; 
In  danger  still  our  Guardian  be  ; 
<^,  spread  Thy  truth's  bright  precepts  here; 
I^t  all  the  people  worship  Thee. 


4-21 


Anon. 


641 


OUR  COUNTRY  AND  GOVERNMENT. 

Raphael  Courteville,  1697. 


ST.  JAHES.     C.  M. 

--I 


^iid^i-l^^^^] 


all     man -kind  we  prajv 
I 


Of 


^^mmm 


I 

ev  -  'ry  clime  and  coast, 


H:S=S 


t^ 


ZSZIZI 


:i 


m 


O     hear     us      for     our 


.^ 


na  -  tive  land,    The    land   we    love   the 

-^.     ^         I  If:    -#-    ^- 


most. 


-t2 


H 


CM. 


2  Our  Fathers'  sepulchres  are  here, 

And  here  our  kindred  dwell ; 
Our  children,  too  :  how  should  we  love 
Another  land  so  well  ? 

3  O  guard  our  shores  from  every  foe, 

With  peace  our  borders  bless ; 
With  prosperous  times  our  cities  crown, 
Our  fields  with  plenteousness. 

4  Unite  us  in  the  sacred  love 

Of  knowledge,  truth,  and  Thee  ; 
And  let  our  hills  and  valleys  chant 
The  songs  of  liberty. 

5  Here  may  religion,  pure  and  mild, 

Smile  on  our  Sabbath  hours ; 
And  piety  and  virtue  bless 
The  home  of  us  and  ours. 

6  Lord  of  the  nations,  thus  to  Thee 

Our  country  we  commend  ; 
Be  Thou  her  Refuge  and  her  Trust, 
Her  everlasting  Friend. 

Rev.  John  R.  Wreford,  1837. 


642 


1  O  Lord,  our  fathers  oft  have  told, 

In  our  attentive  ears. 
Thy  wonders  in  their  days  performed. 
And  elder  times  than  theirs. 

2  For,  not  their  courage,  not  their  sword, 

To  them  salvation  gave ; 
Nor  strength  that  from  unequal  force 
Their  fainting  troops  could  save  : 

3  But  Thy  right  hand  and  powerful  arm. 

Whose  succor  they  implored  ; 

Thy  presence  with  the  chosen  race, 

Who  Thy  great  Name  adored. 

4  As  Thee,  their  God,  our  fathers  owned, 

Thou  art  our  sovereign  King : 
O,  therefore,  as  Thou  didst  to  them. 
To  us  deliverance  bring ! 

5  To  Thee  the  triumph  we  ascribe. 

From  whom  the  conquest  came ; 
In  God  we  will  rejoice  all  day, 
And  ever  bless  Thy  Name. 

Nahum  Tate  and  Nicholas  Brady,  1696. 


WORTriAN. 


With  Chorus 


U.  C.  Burnap, 
Chorus  from  Verdi. 


Oopyrlght,  189R.  Eden  Publishing  House 


^ 


IN  PKACK  AND  I'KOSI'KIUTY. 

4      -.-.    .....       >J     4 


l^:-itiy4^ifej.l  .ill^fer 


^ 


I    I 

Kx-cept      to  lift   the  J{i>;ht    a-lK)vcThe  proud  and  wrathful  Wrong ? For  this,  O 
-■g^tl-.  «-rH«- -      ------     ^'      ' 


:i=r=i=^ 


ip 


=^^ 


t 


vrnrr 


n^i 


I 


^piE#tiii##ffe^^^ 


ho      iy    Lord     of  H(Ksts,  Our  coiKiuerinj;  Cap  tain   l»« 


And  thrill      a   loy  -  al 


f;     m  f-^  '     #    ^—1—4-,  "T  '    ^   #-^— #- 1-^  f-r-g— ,  p  '     ^    ^ — ^-, 


^ 


nation's  coasts,  With  sacred  victo    rv 


\ mer-i-  ca!    A  -  mer-i-ca!  'Gainst  wrong  thy 


?=t 


1 — I- 


I  I  I  I  I  I 


might  be   hurled  I  For  thee  we  lift    our    loud  Huzza  ;   Our  country  for  the  world  I 


2  Our  country  for  the  world  !  we  siug, 

But  in  no  worldly  way  ; 
Our  country  to  the  Lord  we  bring, 

And  fervent  for  her  pray  : 
God  make  her  true;  (iod  make  her  pure; 

(Jod  make  her  wise  and  p:o<)<l  ! 
And  through  her  may  the  Christ  make  sure 

Man's  world-wide  Brotherhood  ! — Cho. 


I 

3  O  broader  than  her  wide  domains 

Be  her  designs  divine ; 
And  richer  than  her  golden  veins 

Her  charities  benign  ; 
Firmer  than  buttress'd  mountain-tower 

Her  fixed  faith  in  Thee  ; 
Her  triumphs  nobler  through  Thy  power 

Thau  gain  on  laud  or  sea! — Cho. 


4  Great  God  !  our  country  for  tlie  world, 

And  all  the  world  for  Thee ! 
Christ's  banners  o'er  all  lands  unfurled 

In  high  exultancy  ! 
O  Day  divine,  speed  on,  speed  on! 

Speed  truth  and  peace  and  love ; 
Till  all  l)elow  for  Him  be  won. 

Who  reigns  o'er  realms  above ! — Cho. 

Rev.  Denis  Wortman,  1898. 
423 


OUR  COUNTRY  ANT)  GOVERNMENT. 


644     AHERICA.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


/ 


mmm_ 


Egtnont  Froehlich,  1898. 


-#-=- 


:^^ 


^:^: 


.2..  1.  My  country,  'tis  of  thee,  Sweet  land  of  lib-er- 


Maestoso.  ,     I^SZ^   |    |      ^ZZI^   ^^  I^I   IZT'  ^ 


Jtzf: 


::N=q: 


0—^- 


:ifi==l 


ty,    Of     thee      I      sing, 

^^      >     =j 


1 

Land  where  my  fa-thers  died,  Land  of  the  pilgrim's  pride, 

— (— 
7^ 


-25^   -*- 


rT-1-iFJ-7:^q=h4-J-Jq=i-;:i^:^ 
'■2.  .Jr-^-grt-*-^— '^— ^— ^-"-S-^^-^- 


^ 


^ 


-g;)-  -6^ 


i 


ritenuto. 
crescendo. 


U-J — \-4- 


1 — I — 1— '-# — « 1 1 — *-0f^—i M — I — H— ) — hJ-*-#-^ i-J — I — 

-  — h       -TT^    -7^  -^    -^    -m-  U^-0-  -M-    -ir-^    I     i         ^     '    -#-    -^.-^ 


-^•-r-S^ 


//•. 


:^ 


=^ 


^1 


From    ev'ry  mountain  side  Let  free-dom    ring, 


By  permission  of  Egmont  Froehlich,  owner  of  copyright,  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  1-^98. 

2  My  native  country,  thee. 
Land  of  the  noble,  free, 

Thy  name  I  love ; 
I  love  thy  rocks  and  rills, 
Thy  woods  and  templed  hills, 
My  heart  with  rapture  thrills 

Like  that  above. 


lit  -^ 


3  TiCt  music  swell  the  breeze. 
And  ring  from  all  the  trees 
Sweet  freedom's  song: 


424 


Let  mortal  tongues  awake, 
Let  all  that  breathe  partake, 
Ijet  rocks  their  silence  break. 
The  sound  prolong. 

Our  fathers'  God,  to  Thee, 
Author  of  liberty. 

To  Thee  we  sing  : 
Long  may  our  land  be  bright 
With  freedom's  holy  light : 
Protect  us  by  Thy  might, 

Great  God,  our  King. 

Rev.  Samuel  F.  Smith,  1832. 


IN    I'KACK  AM)  1M{()S1'KI{I  TV 
645     NATIONAL  ANTHEH.    6.  o.  4.  0.  0.  0.  4. 


lleury  Carey,  1 743. 


^-^sm^i  '^ 


s^ 


mmmmm 


1.  God  bless  our   na  -  tive  land !  Firm  may  she   ev  -  er  stand,  Thro' storm  and  night;  When  the  wild 


^^^^^^^^^m 


tem-pests  rave,  Rul  -  er    of  wind  and  wave,  Do  Thoa  our    coun  -  try  save  By   Thy  great  might! 
-#-   ^  -*- 


gS3J#^-sfe|^la^€#^ 


f*f 


2  For  her  our  prayer  fchall  rise 
To  Go<l  alx)ve  the  skies  ; 

Ou  Him  we  wait : 
Thou  who  art  ever  uigh, 


Guarding  with  watchful  eye, 
To  Thee  aloud  we  cry, 
God  save  the  state  ! 


Rev,  Charles  F,  Brooks,  1835. 
Alt.  Rev.  John  S.  Dwight,  1841. 


^tt  ^Vav  and  National  S^touMc. 


646     PAX.     L.  M. 


?5r:f: 


Sir  Robert  P.  Stewart,  1862. 


1.  O   God     of    love,     O  King    of  peace,  Make  wars  throughout  the  world  to  cease; 


er 


The  wrath   of     sin  -  ful     man    re-strain.  Give  peace,  O  Go<l,  give  peace     a-  gain! 


^ 


^5=S 


-fi- 


^=^ 


I       I 


-«>- 


2  Remember,  Lord,  Thy  works  of  old, 
The  wonders  that  our  fathers  told  ; 
Remember  not  our  sin's  dark  stain. 
(Jive  jx-aoe,  O  God,  give  peace  again  I 

3  Whom  shall  we  trust  but  Thee,  O  Lord? 
Where  rest  but  on  Thv  faithful  word? 

425 


None  ever  called  on  Thee  in  vain, 
Give  peace,  O  Go<l,  give  peace  again! 

I  Where  .saints  and  angels  dwell  above. 
All  hearts  are  knit  in  holy  love : 
O  bind  us  in  that  heavenly  chain  I 
Give  peace,  O  Gml,  give  peace  again  ' 

Rev.  Sir  Henry  W.  Baker,  1861 


I 


OUR  COUNTRY  AND  GOVERNMENT. 


647     THE  OLD   I37TH.     CM.   D. 


John  Daye,  1562, 


1.  Great  King    of      ua-tious,  hear      our  prayer,  While   at   Thy  feet  we       fall, 


33 


4=3: 


*^=»: 


f 


H 


.^-.!_ 


f 


-^ 1- 


z=:q: 


•n^ 


3^g 


m 


And  hum  -  bly  with 

I 


Hl=^ 


i=fc=?rr3r- 


nit  -  ed      cry 


I 

To    Thee     for     mer 


cy        call 


f:=t 


1r::=?«=^M^f: 


-♦9- 


?5- 


-«•- 


.J — 4 — H-i— 1 


=f —•—«*- 


The   guilt     is    ours,  but   grace      is    Thine,      O       turn     us       not 
11  P g=l=^ 


ES: 


-  way; 


t^fzi^gzt 


,      I      I      I      I      I      I 


a 


But  hear     us    from  Thy       loft  -  y  throne,  And  help      us    wheu      we      pray. 


fdi- 


-&- 


I 


Our  fathers'  sins  were  manifold. 

And  ours  no  less  we  own, 
Yet  wondrously  from  age  to  age 

Thy  goodness  hath  been  shown  ; 
When  dangers,  like  a  stormy  sea, 

Beset  our  country  round. 
To  Thee  we  looked,  to  Thee  we  cried, 

And  help  in  Thee  was  found. 


With  one  consent  we  meekly  bow 

Beneath  Thy  chastening  hand, 
And,  pouring  forth  confession  meet, 

Mourn  with  our  mourning  land  ; 
With  pitying  eye  behold  our  ueed, 

As  thus  we  lift  our  prayer  ; 
Correct  us  with  Thy  judgments,  Lord, 

Then  let  Thy  mercy  spare. 

Rev.  John  H.  Gurney,  1838. 


426 


IN  WAR  AND  NATIONAL  TROUBLE. 


648 


RUSSIAN  HYMN,     ii    lo 


Alexis  Lwoff,  1833 


tr 


H  4    - 


^^^ 


£3— li-^zjllgjr— ji 1^^^ 1^3^  ?=S 


f 


L  God      the   All  -  tev    -   ri-ble!  King,  who    or   -  daiu  -  est     Great  wiuds  Thy 


^^^^M^4^uju^=m 


^^p=3^^^^^^^^ 


clar  -  ions,  the   light-uings      Thy     sword,  Show    forth  Thy     pit 


^-^U 


s 


.-- 1- 


I       i 


J 1- 


-tC- 


il^^S 


^-r 


-Z3>- 


:P=^ 


*^-#- 


I  ->!  -  I  ^1 

high  where  Thou  reign-est ;  Give       to     us      peace  in    onr  time,      O 


Lord. 


^: 


■:$=r:^ 


-J-^-f 


ipi^^ 


r^^=t 


^: 


-(=- 


la 


2  God  the  Omnipotent !  Mighty  Avenger, 

Watching  invisible,  judging  unheard, 

Save  us  in  mercy,  O  save  us  from  danger ; 

Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 

3  God  the  All-merciful !  Earth  hath  forsaken 

Thy  ways  of  blessedness,  slighted  Thy  word  ; 
Bid  not  Thy  wrath  in  its  terrors  awaken; 
Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 

4  God  the  All-righteous  One!  Man  hath  defied  Thee; 

Yet  to  eternity  standeth  Thy  word, 
Falsehoo<l  and  wrong  shall  not  tarry  beside  Thee  ; 
Give  to  us  peace  in  our  time,  O  Lord. 

5  God  the  All-wise!  By  the  fire  of  Thy  chast'ning. 

Earth  shall  to  freedom  and  trutlv  be  restored  ; 
Through  the  thick  darkness  Thy  kingdom  is  hastening; 
Thou  wilt  give  peace  in  Thy  time.  O  Ix)rd. 

6  So  shall  Thy  children,  in  thankful  devcttion. 

Laud  Him  who  saved  tliem  from  peril  abhorred ; 
Singing  in  chorus,  from  ocean  to  ocean. 

Peace  to  the  nations,  and  praise  to  the  I^rd. 

Henr>'  F.  Chorley.  184a. 
427  Verses  4,  5,  Rev.  John  Ellerton.  1870. 


OUR  COU^TRY  AND  GOVERNMENT. 
649     ST.  QODRIC.     6.  6.  6.  6.  8.  8.  Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  i86l. 


I      I 

2  Arise,  O  Lord  of  hosts ; 

Be  jealous  for  Thy  Name, 
And  drive  from  out  our  coasts 
The  sins  that  put  to  shame. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth,  etc. 

3  Thy  best  gifts  from  on  high 

In  rich  abundance  pour, 
That  we  may  magnify 

And  praise  Thee  more  and  more 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth,  etc. 


4  The  powers  ordained  by  Thee 

With  heavenly  wisdom  bless  ; 
May  they  Thy  servants  be, 
And  rule  in  righteousness. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth,  etc. 

5  The  Church  of  Thy  dear  Son 

Inflame  with  love's  pure  fire, 
Bind  her  once  more  in  one, 
And  life  and  truth  inspire. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth,  etc 


6  Give  peace,  Lord,  in  our  time ; 
O  let  no  foe  draw  nigh, 
Nor  lawless  deed  of  crime 
Insult  Thy  Majesty. 
O  Lord,  stretch  forth,  etc. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1871 


650    JEHOSHAPHAT.     L.  M. 


Claude  Goudimel,  1547. 


a^^ 


I 


1.  When    in     the  hour   of     ut- most  need    We  know  not  where  to  look  for    aid; 


m^^^^^m 


m 


@J: 


When  davs  and  nights  of     aux-ious  tho't   Nor  help  nor  coun  -  sel  vet  have  brought: 


.^ 


£ 


^ 


§^m 


aif: 


il 


428 


IN   WAK  AND   NATIONAL  TR(MHLE. 


651      MRNDON.     L    M. 

_]., -I 


(iiTiiian  McKxIy  :   arr.  by  S.   I>yrr,  1824. 

-J.     J         -   J    -  J  !  I  '^    ^ 


I  1.  U  Lord  of  hosts,    ALiui^bt-y  Kinj^,      Hr-hold  the  sivc  -  ri  -  fice     webriog: 


ti+JT^^h^ 


To    ev-'ry    arm  Thy  strength  impart ;  Thy  Spir-it  shed  thro'   ev  -  Vy    heart. 


^^^^^^^^^^ 


Wake  in  our  breasts  the  living  fires. 
The  holy  faith  that  warmed  our  sires: 
Thy  hand  hath  made  our  nation  free  ; 
To  die  for  her  is  serving  Thee. 

lie  Thou  a  pillared  tLime  to  show 
The  midnight  snare,  the  silent  foe; 
And  when  the  battle  thunders  loud, 
Still  guide  us  in  its  moving  cloud. 


4  God  of  all  nations,  Sovereign  Lord, 

In  Thy  dread  Name  we  draw  the  sword, 
We  lift  the  starry  flag  on  high 
That  fills  with  light  our  stormy  sky. 

5  From  treason's  rent,  from  murder's  stain. 
Guard  Thou  its  folds  till  peace  shall  reign, 
Till  fort  and  field,  till  shore  and  sea, 
Join  our  loud  anthem, — Praise  to  Thee. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes.  1S61. 


652 


L.  M. 


Kingdoms  and  thrones  to  God  belong  ;  2  He  shakes  the  heavens  with  loud  alarms  ; 

Crown  Him,  ye  nations,  in  your  song ;  How  terrible  is  God  in  arms ! 

His  wondrous  names  and  powers  rehearse;  In  Israel  are  His  mercies  known, 

His  honors  shall  enrich  your  verse.  Israel  is  His  peculiar  throue. 

3  Proclaim  Him  King,  pronounce  Him  blest; 
He's  your  defense,  your  joy,  your  rest ; 
When  terrors  rise,  and  nations  faint, 
God  is  the  strength  of  every  saint. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


650 


JEHOSHAPHAT.     L.  M. 


*2  Then  this  our  comfort  is  alone, 

That  we  mav  meet  before  Thy  throne, 
And  cry,  O  faithful  God,  to  Thee 
For  rescue  from  our  misery  : 

3  To  Thee  may  raise  our  hearts  and  eyes. 
Repenting  sore  with  bitter  sighs, 

.\nd  seek  Thy  pardon  for  our  sin. 
And  respite  from  our  griefs  within. 

4  For  Thou  hast  promised  graciously 
To  hear  all  those  who  cry  to  Thee, 
Through  Him  whose  Name  alone  is  great, 
Our  Saviour  and  our  Advocate. 


5  And  thus  we  come,  O  Gotl.  to-day, 
And  all  our  woes  before  Thee  lay  ; 
For  tried,  afflicted,  lo !  we  stand. 
Peril  and  ft)es  on  every  hand. 

6  Ah,  hide  not  from  our  sins  Thy  face ; 
Absolve  us  through  Thy  IxMindless  grace  ; 
Be  with  us  in  our  angui.sh  still. 

Free  us  at  hust  from  every  ill. 

7  That  so  with  all  our  hearts  may  we 
Once  more  with  joy  give  thanks  to  Thee, 
And  walk  ol>edient  to  Thy  word. 

And  now  and  ever  praise  the  I>ord. 
Paul  Eber,  1560 
29  Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1858. 


®he  f  ra^on^. 


653     CREATION.     L. 


M. 


Arr.  from  Pranz  Joseph  Haydn,  1798. 


=^=^: 


•7g>— g>- 


III       i     I 

1.   E  -  ter-nal  Source  of    ev  - 'ry      joy,      Well   may  Thy  praise  our  lips  em  -  ploy 


-t^ 


rt 


J        I 


f 


^11      1    1 1 1  ^1 T I  I  ^  , 


While  iu     Thy  tern -pie   we        ap-pear,  Whose  goodness  crowns  the  circling  year. 


^-p 


•  €- 


2  Wide  as  the  wheels  of  nature  roll, 

Thy  hand  supports  and  guides  the  whole, 
The  sun  is  taught  by  Thee  to  rise, 
And  darkness  when  to  veil  the  skies. 

3  The  flowery  spring,  at  Thy  command, 
Embalms  the  air  and  paints  the  land  ; 
The  summer  rays  with  vigor  shine. 
To  raise  the  corn  and  cheer  the  vine. 


^ 


I     I  J    I 


-•-K 
-^-t 


-e 


-^ 


§ 


^  I 

4  Thy  hand  in  autumn  richly  pours 
Through  all  our  coasts  redundant  stores ; 
And  winters,  softened  by  Thy  care, 

No  more  a  face  of  horror  wear. 

5  Seasons,  and  months,  and  weeks,  and  days, 
Demand  successive  songs  of  praise  ; 

Still  be  the  cheerful  homage  paid, 
With  morning  light  and  evening  shade. 


6  O,  may  our  more  harmonious  tongue 
In  worlds  unknown  pursue  the  song  ; 
And  in  those  brighter  courts  adore, 
Where  days  and  years  revolve  no  more ! 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge.  1755. 


654 


SEFTON.     L.  M. 


|fe 


I    r  I 

1.  Praise,  Lord,  for  Thee  in 

mm  5* 


J.  Baptiste  Calkin,  1872. 

I— H-,-H— N— I- 


-0-^-^—9 — #-t=^^=— # — #— ■-• — # — # — # — #  r^i  .  J   ^ 


I 

Zi  -  on  waits ;  Pray 'r  shall  be-siege  Thy  tem- pie  gates : 


%^^^^^^^ 


All  flesh  shall  to  Thy  throne  re-pair,   And  find,  thro'  Christ,  sal-va  -  tion  there. 


430 


Till.   Si:.\S(  ».NS. 


655     5ALZBLJR(i.     7   7   77 

'1 


Joh.   Kosenimillfr,  1652. 


"^t-mm^^Fi^m^^ 


^  ti 


r  Christ,  by  heav'u  -  ly      hosts      :i  -  (lor'(i,   Gra-cious,  lui^hty,  ko\  'n-if^n  I><)nl,  ) 
\  CJ«mI      oi*        iia  -  tions,   Kin^    of    kiti^s,  Head  of      all  ere    -   u  -  tc<l  tliiiit^,  J 


15v       the  CluiK'h  with     jov       coufess'd,     God  o'er      all      for  -    ev  -  er  blest 


'I  *    I 


^5 


Ph'ad  -  inj^       at     Thy    throne  we    stand,   Save     Thy     peo  -  pie,   bless  our  land. 


e 


u 


( Or  to  St.  George's,  Windsor.) 


On  oar  field  of  grass  and  grain 
Send,  O  Lord,  the  kindly  rain  ; 
O'er  onr  wide  and  goodly  land 
Crown  the  labors  of  each  hand. 
Let  Thy  kind  protection  be 
O'er  our  commerce  on  the  sea  : 
Open,  Lord,  Thy  bounteous  hand. 
Bless  Thy  people,  bless  onr  land. 


654 


SEFTON.     L  M. 


2  How  bleat  Thy  saints!  how  safely  led! 
How  surely  kept!  how  richly  fed  ! 
Saviour  of  all  in  earth  and  sea, 

How  happy  they  who  rest  in  Thee ! 

3  Thy  hand  sets  fast  the  mighty  hills. 
Thy  voice  the  troubled  ocean  stills ; 
Evening  and  morning  hymn  Thy  praise, 
And  earth  Thy  bounty  wide  displays. 


481 


Let  our  rulers  ever  be 
Men  that  love  and  honor  Thee  ; 
Let  the  ]X)wers  by  Thee  ordained 
Ke  in  righteousness  maintained  ; 
In  the  people's  hearts  increase 
Love  of  piety  and  ])eace  ; 
Thus  united  we  shall  stand 
One  wide,  free,  and  happy  land. 

Rev.  Henry  H.irb.-iugh,  i860. 


The  year  is  with  Thy  go(Klness  crowned  ; 
Thy  clouds  drop  wealth  the  world  around 
Through  Thee  the  deserts  laugh  and  sing. 
And  nature  smiles  and  owns  her  King. 

Ivord,  on  our  souls  Thy  Spirit  pour ; 
The  moral  waste  within  restore; 
O  let  Thy  love  our  spring-tide  be. 
And  make  us  all  bear  fruit  to  Thee. 

Rev.  Henr>-  F.  Lytc,  1834. 


656   NOBiscun  deus. 


THE  SEASONS. 
7.  6.  7.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6. 


1.  When  spring  unlocks  the  flowers 

-#- 

4r 


To  paint  the  laughing  soil, When  summer'sbalmy 


qz:q--g=ipi:!q  I     I 


show-ers      Re-fresh  the  mower's  toil;  When  winter  binds  in  fros-  ty  chains  The  fal-low 


2  The  birds  that  wake  the  morning, 

And  these  that  love  the  shade ; 
The  winds  that  sweep  the  mountain, 

Or  lull  the  drowsy  glade ; 
The  sun  that  from  the  amber  bower 

Rejoiceth  on  his  way  ; 
The  moon  and  stars  their  Maker's  Name 

In  silent  pomp  display. 

3  Shall  man,  the  lord  of  nature, 

Expectant  of  the  sky, 
Shall  man,  alone  unthankful  ^ 

His  little  praise  deny? 


657     LUCERNE. 


No,  let  the  year  forsake  his  course, 

The  seasons  cease  to  be, 
Thee,  Father,  must  we  always  love, — 

Creator,  honor  Thee ! 

4  The  flowers  of  spring  may  wither, 

The  hope  of  summer  fade ; 
The  autumn  droop  in  winter. 

The  birds  forsake  the  shade  ; 
The  winds  be  lulled,  the  sun  and  moon 

Forget  their  old  decree  ; 
But  we  in  nature's  latest  hour, 

O  Lord,  will  cling  to  Thee  ! 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  1827. 
Swiss  Melody,  1 850. 


, 1 — I — ,-1 — I — '-. — I — , — I — 1 — I -I — — J-i-<'-i 


1.  Great  God,  the  heaven's  well  ordered  frame  De-clares  the  glo  -  ries      of  Thy  Name; 

Sr=8=,=«^'-=S=l 


f^t: 


r* 


xod,  the  heaven's  w 

^ — *^n — M^ 


-# # *— !-• 

1 ■- 1 '-t- 


=l=t: 


m 


432 


f=t: 


:t=l 


THK  SEASONS. 


'M^=^^^^^^-p 


I 
Theif  Thv  rich  works ot     won -drr  .sliiiie 


^ 


n 


A     thou-.s;in(l  star-ry     lM*aii-tif8  there 
# • ^-^-^ 


^e6 


E3 


e 


f^ 


Lill  Di  -vine. 


A    thous-and    radiant  marks  ap-pear,     Of  bouudlesspow'r  and  skill  Di  - 


•- 


f^ 


^ 


2  From  ni^ht  to  day,  from  day  to  night,         3  Yet  their  divine  instrnctious  run 


The  dawuin«;  and  the  dyin^  li?;ht 

Lectures  of  heavenly  wisdom  read; 
With  silent  elociueuce  they  rise 
Our  thoughts  to  our  Creator's  praise. 
And  neither  sound  nor  language  need. 


658     GWENTHOLME.     CM 


Far  as  the  journeys  of  the  sun, 

And  every  nation  knows  their  voice; 
The  sun.  like  some  youn^,'  bridegroom  drest, 
Ureaks  from  the  chamlxTs  of  the  cast, 
Rolls  round  and  makes  the  earth  rejoice. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 

G.  n.  Sunderland  Lewis,  1890. 

I 4- 


■m^^^^^€^^ 


1.   Lord, 


m^ 


± 


Thy    Name  Thv     ser-vauts  plead,  And  Thou  hast  sworn   to 


hexir  ; 


Zt 


^Igppp^^ 


plpp^ipi 


Thine      is       the      har  -  vest,  Thine  the     seed.     The  fresh  and     fad-ing    year. 


m^^ 


m^m 


.-¥ 


3± 


i 


2  Our  hope,  when  autumn  winds  blew  wild,  4  Thine  too  by  right,  and  ours  by  grace, 

We  trusted,  Lord,  with  Thee:  The  wou(lrous  growth  unseen. 

And  now  that  spring  has  on  us  smiled,  The  hopes  that  soothe,  the  fears  that  brace, 

We  wait  on  Thv  decree.  The  love  that  shines  serene. 


3  The  former  and  the  latter  rain. 
The  summer  sun  and  air. 
The  green  ear.  and  the  golden  grain, 
All  Thine,  are  ours  by  prayer. 


433 


5  So  grant  the  precious  things  brought  forth 
By  sun  and  moon  l)elow, 
That  Thee  in  Thy  new  heavens  and  earth 
We  never  may  forego. 

Kcv.  John  Kebic,  1850. 


659     ELLACOHBE. 


THE  SEASONS. 
C.  M.   D. 


St.  Gall's  Collection. 


1.  With  songs  and  honors  soanding  loud,  Address  the  Lord  on  high  tOvertheheav'nsHespreadsHiscloud, 

D.  S.  — He  makes  the  grass  the  mountains  crown, 


Fine. 


D.S. 


^ZIMl 


m^ddd^ 


And  wa-ters  veil  the  sky.       He  sendsHisshow'rsofblessingsdown,  To  cheertheplains  be-low; 
And  corn  in  val-leys  grow. 


f 


His  steady  counsels  change  the  face 

Of  the  declining  year ; 
He  bids  the  sun  cut  short  his  race, 

And  wintry  days  appear. 
His  hoary  frost,  His  fleecy  snow, 

Descend  and  clothe  the  ground  ; 
The  liquid  streams  forbear  to  flow. 

In  icy  fetters  bound. 


660 


HOLYWELL.     C.  M. 


3  He  sends  His  word  and  melts  the  snow. 

The  fields  no  longer  mourn  ; 
He  calls  the  warmer  gales  to  blow, 

And  bids  the  spring  return. 
The  changing  wind,  the  flying  cloud, 

Obey  His  mighty  word  : 
With  songs  and  honors,  sounding  loud, 

Praise  ye  the  sovereign  Lord. 

Rev,  Isaac  Watts,  1719,  ab. 
W.  Joy. 


m^^^^ 


1.   I       sing    th'  almight-y     power  of   God,  That  made  the  mountains  rise, 


'-^ 


t=t 


-f^=t- 


4J2_^ 


■gJ- 


%m 


'X 


t=r 


^1 


That  spread  the  flow-iug     .seas       a  -  broad, 


And  built    the  loft-  y       skies. 

I  I  N 


m^^^^mm^f^^^m 


434: 


THK  SEAtJUNS 


661     CHAPMAN. 


lO.   lO.   lO.  lO.  lO. 


U.  C  liuiuiii),  i86y. 


-m^^^m 


Our  year  of  j^moe    is    wearing  to   its  cl<)s«*,    Its     autiirnn  stonnsan*  lowering; 


ifi#pai^gig| 


"f^  hi  ^ 


—  I — 1—  i  i 


f 


^^^^^mmmm 


from  the     sky  :  Shine  on    us    with   Thv  li^ht,  O  God  most  high  ;     A  -  hide  with 
Urn.    ^ 


^^^^M 


±r    -i^   g|_^_|t_ 


us    wber-e'er  our  pathway  goes,  Our  Guide  in  toil,  our  Guardian  in  re -pose. 


^^If^gp 


f^r 


illiiE'^ 


2  All  through  the  months  hath  beamed  Thy  cheering  light, 

From  Bethlehem's  Day-star  waxing  ever  on  ; 

Through  every  cloud  Thy  blessM  Sun  hath  shone  : 
Earth  may  be  dark  to  them  that  walk  by  sight, 
But  for  Thy  Church  the  day  is  always  bright. 

3  Light  us  in  life,  that  we  may  see  Thy  will, 

The  track  Thy  liand  hath  ordered  for  our  way ; 

Light  us  when  shadows  gather  o'er  our  day ; 
Shine  on  n.«»  in  that  passage  lone  and  chill, 
And  then  our  darkness  with  Thy  glory  fill, 

4  Praise  be  to  God  from  earth's  remotest  coast, 

From  lands  and  seas,  and  each  created  race ; 

Praise  from  the  worlds  His  hand  hath  launched  in  space ; 
Praise  from  the  Church,  and  from  the  heavenly  Host; 
Praise  to  the  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost ! 

Rev.  Henry  Alford,  i868. 


660 


HOLYWELL.     CM. 


I  sing  the  wisdom  that  ordained 

Tlie  sun  to  rule  the  day  : 
The  moon  shines  tull  at  His  command. 

And  all  the  stars  obey. 

I/ord  !  how  Thy  wonders  are  displayed 

"Where'er  I  turn  mine  eye ! 
If  I  survey  the  ground  I  tread, 

Or  gaze  upon  the  sky  ! 


435 


4  There's  not  a  plant  or  flower  below 
But  makes  Thy  glories  known  ; 
And  clouds  arise,  and  tempests  blow. 
By  order  from  Thy  throne. 

r>  Creatures  that  borrow  life  from  Thee 
Are  subject  to  Thy  care  ; 
There's  not  a  place  where  we  can  Utr 
But  God  is  present  there. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1713,  s 


5KanT5it^ 


662     THEODORA, 


7-  7-  7. 


^g^ 


:4=5: 


:q: 


Arr.  from  Geoi^  Friedrich  Handel.  1749. 


1.  Praise     to      God,    im  -  mor  -  tal  praise,  For     the  love  that  crowns  our  days, 


Bounteous  Source  of 


I     I 

Flocks  that  whiten  all  the  plain  ; 
Yellow  sheaves  of  ripened  grain  ; 
Clouds  that  drop  their  fattening  dews, 
Suns  that  temperate  warmth  diffuse  ; 

All  that  spring  with  bounteous  hand 
Scatters  o'er  the  smiling  land  ; 
All  that  liberal   autumn  pours 
From  her  rich  o'erflowing  stores ; — 

These  to  Thee,  my  God,  we  owe. 
Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow  ; 
And  for  these  my  soul  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 


663     DORT.     6646.6.6.4. 


5  Yet,  should  rising  whirlwinds  tear 
From  its  stem  the  ripening  ear ; 
Should  the  fig-tree's  blasted  shoot 
Drop  her  green  untimely  fruit ; 

6  Should  the  vine  put  forth  no  more, 
Nor  the  olive  yield  her  store ; 
Though  the  sickening  flocks  should  fall, 
And  the  herds  desert  the  stall ; — 

7  Yet  to  Thee  my  soul  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise ; 
And,  when  every  blessing's  flown, 
Love  Thee  for  Thyself  alone. 

AnnaL.  Barbauld,  1772. 


Lowell  Mason,  1832. 


^— • 


-i^-J- 


?=a^ 


-f-  -*-  f-      I    1 1  ^  I        I    -^ ' 

1.  The    God    of   har-vest  praise;  In   loud  thanksgiv  -  ing raise  Hand,  heart,  and  voice ;  The  val-leys 


Bn^ 


a^t 


*=f^ 


m 


smile  and  sing,    For  -  ests  and  mountains  ring,  The  plains  their  trib  -  ute  bring,  The  streams  rejoice. 


13J: 


vr 


1— t 


t 

436 


rr 


I 


HARVKST 
664     SYDENHAM.     8.8.5.8.448 


J.  Coward,  1868. 
I         I 


^^^^to^El 


S==t: 


^^ 


^  ^  I      -      I  ^ 

1.   \Mn\      of    the    har-vest,  Tlu'o    we  hail !  Thine     an-oient  promise  doth    not  fail 


'^ 


^mm^^m^ 


gp^S^ii^£fefe^^ 


The  vary-ing  sea-sons  haste  their  round;  With  goodness  all  oar  years  are  crown'd ; 

-#-    -^     8#- 


ig^fe^^^i^ii 


^?^^ 


4—4- 


^^n^in 


4 — I- 


•-^ 


r^^ii 


Our  thanks  we  pa}',    This     ho  -  ly    day;      O      let  our  hearts  in  tune  be  found. 


' [      I     ^    I  I 1       "^F- 


I         I         I 


r 


2  When  spring  doth  wake  the  song  of  mirth. 
When  summer  warms  the  fruitful  earth, 
When  autumn  yields  its  ripened  grain, 
Or  winter  sweeps  the  naked  plain, 

We  still  do  sing 

To  Thee  our  King ; 
Through  all  their  changes  Thou  dost  reign. 


But  chiefly  when  Thy  liberal  hand 
Bestows  new  plenty  o'er  the  land. 
When  sounds  of  music  fill  the  air. 
As  homeward  all  their  treasures  bear 

We  too  will  raise 

Our  hymn  of  praise, 
For  we  Thy  common  bounties  share. 


863 


Lord  of  the  harvest,  all  is  Thine: 
The  rains  that  fall,  the  suns  that  shine, 
The  seed  once  hidden  in  the  ground. 
The  skill  that  makes  our  fruits  alx)und  : 

New  every  year, 

Thy  gifts  appear ; 
New  praises  from  our  lips  shall  sound. 

Rev.  John  H.  Gumey, 


DORT.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 

Yea,  bless  His  holy  Name, 
And  purest  thanks  proclaim 

Through  all  the  earth  ; 
To  glory  in  your  lot 
Is  duty, — but  be  not 
God's  benefits  forgot, 

Amid  3'our  mirth. 


437 


The  God  of  harvest  praise; 
Hands,  hearts,  and  voices,  raise, 

With  sweet  accord  ; 
From  field  to  gamer  throng, 
Bearing  your  sheaves  along, 
And  in  your  harvest  song 

Bless  ye  the  Ix)rd. 

James  Montgomery,  i8 


HARVEST. 

665      LAUSANNE.     7.  6.  7.  6.    D.  Arr.  from  Michael  Haydn,  1 737-1806. 

I 


m-^^mmm^msm^^ 


I 

1.  Sing     to       the    Lord     of      bar  -   vest,    Sing  songs     of     love    and   praise 


i4  \ 


5^ 


^f^^f: 


rr*r^=f=r 


m 


k. , , 1 1 \-T—7di ^-1 h- 1 1 1 ^— I 1 . 


U: 


With    joy  -  fnl   hearts  and      voic 

^ ^ ^ ^ ^— 1-&«- 


es      Your     hal 


lu  -jahs    raise: 


-ir^. 


— r&« -^-1— t--i— S ^ ^ — &#— I— (^-^ 


# # ^ 0 — •- 


=J=d= 


m 


By     Him     the     roll  -  ing       sea  -  sons       In     fruit  -  ful       or  -   der     move ; 


fc^: 


-^ 4 


^=1 


:t=t 


I 

Sing      to       the     I^ord       of      har   -    vest      A     song       of     hap    -    py     love. 


&: 


l-l 


4^- 


I       -0.     -0. 


-ffi; 


1 


By  Him  the  clouds  drop  fatness, 

The  deserts  bloom  and  spring, 
The  hills  leap  up  in  gladness, 

The  valleys  laugh  and  sing : 
He  filleth  with  His  fullness 

All  things  with  large  increase, 
He  crowns  the  year  with  goodness, 

With  plenty  and  with  peace. 


Heap  on  His  sacred  altar 

The  gifts  His  goodness  gave, 
The  golden  sheaves  of  harvest, 

The  souls  He  died  to  save : 
Your  hearts  lay  down  before  Him, 

"\Mieu  at  His  feet  ye  fall, 
And  with  your  lives  adore  Him, 

Who  gave  His  life  for  all. 


I 


To  God  the  gracious  Father, 

Who  made  us,  "  very  good," 
To  Christ,  who,  when  we  wandered, 

Restored  us  with  His  blood. 
And  to  the  Holy  Spirit, 

Who  doth  upon  us  pour 
His  blessed  dews  and  sunshine, 

Be  praise  for  evermore. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monsell, 
i38 


[866, 


IIAKVKST. 
666     ST.  GEORGE'S.  WINDSOR.     7- 7  7  7    D 


Sir  Cieorgc  J.  Elvcy,  1858. 


1.  Come,      \r  thank- fill     p<'t)  -  pie,  come     li^iise     tlie  wm^     of      liar-vest-hoine : 


is    safe  -   ly      ^alh  -  ered     in, 


Ere    the   win  -  ter  storms  be  -  gin 


E:i333^ 


--=^:=i:=^ 


^m^^^ 


Gml,       our  Mak  -  er,    doth     pro  -  vide        For      our  wants  to       he     sup  -  plied 

1      ^ 


^^i^ 


^  -Jl=i=M.^ 1i=|^^._Jizzz^=:F:ji:^i( J rr^-^ ^- H 

^     I       I  f      \  I  I 

Come      to  God's  own     teni  -  pie,  come  ;  Raise  the     song      of      har- vest-home. 

^     —     -J-  ^     -a-      ^-#.^      ^      ^'V^ 


All  the  world  is  God's  own  field, 
Fmit  unto  His  praise  to  yield  ; 
Wheat  and  tares  together  sown, 
Unto  joy  or  sorrow  grown  : 
First  the  blade,  and  then  the  ear, 
Then  the  full  corn  shall  appear: 
Ix)rd  of  harvest,  grant  that  we 
"Wholesome  grain  and  pure  may  be. 


3  For  the  Ix)rd  our  G<xl  shall  come. 
And  shall  take  His  harvest  home; 
From  His  field  shall  in  that  day 
All  offences  purge  away  ; 
Give  His  angels  charge  at  lasi 
In  the  fire  the  tares  to  cast. 
But  the  fruitful  ears  to  store 
In  His  garner  evermore. 


4  Even  so,  Lord,  quickly  corae 
To  Thy  final  harvest  home  ; 
Gather  Thou  Thy  people  in. 
Free  from  sorrow,  free  from  sin  ; 
There  for  ever  purified, 
In  Thy  presence  to  abide  . 
Come,  with  all  Tliine  angels,  come. 
Raise  the  glorious  harvest  home. 

Rev.  Henry  .\lford,  1844. 


HARVEST. 


667     MONTGOMERY.     L.  M. 

Uh-4- 


John  Stanley,  1 770. 


-I^NH 1-r 1  ;    , , ! 1-, , 1,^— — _,-- jr^ 1 


1.  Good  Lord,  the  valleys   laugh  and  sing,  The  plains  stand  thick  with  yel-low  corn 


^m^^m^^^M 


--»^ 


-^ 


t: 


=g=^ 


J(Z- 


*-«- 


sii^ii^ii 


s^ 


The     reap  -  ers  make  the  ech-oes     ring  With  jov-ous  songs  from  ear  -  ly    moin. 


j::J^ 


-<2_       ^.    -«. 


?^ti^ 


t=htz 


=^ 


-^- 


2  The  sun  shone  forth  in  splendor  bright, 

And  tinged  the  mountain-tops  with  gold; 
The  fields  were  flooded  with  his  light, 
And  trees  did  all  their  buds  unfold. 

3  Thou  gavest  us  refreshing  showers. 

That  shook  their  treasures  o'er  the  land, 
Till  blossom'd  all  the  earth  with  flowers, 
And  hills  rejoiced  on  every  hand. 

4  Thy  love  has  given  our  harvest-store. 

And  scattered  blessings  far  and  wide ; 
Thy  hand  has  filled  our  garner-floor, 
And  all  our  harvest  wants  supplied. 


5  Lord,  in  Thy  holy  Name  we  raise, 

With  thankful  heart  and  grateful  tongu* 
Our  tribute  of  adoring  praise, 
Our  due  and  joyful  harvest  song. 

6  For  all  things  magnify  Thy  love. 

The  genial  winds,  the  gentle  rain, 
Clouds  dropping  fatness  from  above. 
The  blade,  the  ear,  the  golden  grain. 

7  O  Thou,  who  givest  daily  bread, 

And  givest  it  in  plenteous  store, 

Let  all  our  hungering  souls  be  fed 

With  bread  of  life  for  evermore. 

Rev.  Charles  D.  Bell,  1882. 


668     LORD  OF  THE  HARVEST.     L.  M.  61. 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1890. 


1.  Lord     of    the  bar- vest!  once      a-gain;   We  thank  Thee  for  the     rip-ened  grain 
M m m •- 


m 


-I 


H—— I — 


;_i^ ^       J ^ 1 U^^ ^^^      J_    j^ J 1- 


-JN 


^=: 


For  crops  safe  car- ried,  sent    to  cheer  Thv  servants  thfo' an  -  oth  -   er    year; 


■*•- 


440 


HAKVKST 


For  all  swtM't.  Iio  -  ly  tho'ts  «upi>li«'<l  Hy  st-ed-hniraixl  by       har  -    vest  -  tide. 


2  The  bare  dead  j^nun  in  aiitnmn  sown, 
Ita  robe  of  vernal  ^re<Mi  j)iits  on  ; 
Gla<l  from  its  wintry  ^rave  it  sprin<jcs. 
Fresh  «;arnished  by  the  Kin^t  of  kinj^s. 
So,  Ix)rd.  to  those  who  sleep  in  Thee 
Shall  new  and  glorious  lK)dies  be. 


I  f-. 

3  Nor  vainly  of  Thy  word  we  ask 
A  lesson  from  the  reaper's  task  ; 
So  shall  Tliine  angels  issue  forth  ; 
The  tares  be  burnt ;  the  just  of  earth. 
Playthings  of  sun  and  storm  no  more, 
Be  gathered  to  their  Father's  store. 


4  Daily,  O  Lord,  our  prayers  he  said, 
As  Thou  hast  taught,  for  daily  bread  ; 
But  not  alone  our  Ixxlies  fee<l  ; 
Supi)ly  our  fainting  spirits'  need  ! 
O  Bread  of  Life  !  from  day  to  day, 
Be  Thou  their  Comfort,  Foot!,  and  Stay! 

Joseph  Anstice,  1836. 


669     HEATHLANDS. 


7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7. 


Henry  Smart,  1870. 


1.  What  oar  Fa- ther  does  is  well;  Bless-ed  truth  His  children  tell!  Thoogh  He  send,  for  plen-ty  want, 


r-,  I 


^^^^^0^^^m 


Tho'thehar-vest-store  be  scant 


Yet  we  rest  up 


His  love,  Seeking  bet  ter  things  a  -  bove. 


2  What  our  Father  does  is  well  : 
Shall  the  wilful  heart  rebel? 
If  a  blessing  He  withhold 

In  the  field,  or  in  the  fold, 
Is  He  not  Himself  to  be 
All  our  store  eternally? 

3  What  our  Fatlier  does  is  well : 
Though  He  sadden  hill  and  dell. 
Upward  yet  our  praises  raise 

For  the  strength  His  word  supplies  ; 
He  has  called  us  sons  of  God, 
Can  we  murmur  at  His  rod  ? 


441 


II  'III 

4  What  our  Father  does  is  well: 
May  the  tliouglit  within  us  dwell: 
Though  no  milk  nor  honey  flow 
In  our  barren  Canaan  now, 

God  can  save  us  in  our  nee<l. 
God  can  bless  us,  (Jod  can  feetl. 

5  Therefore  unto  Him  we  raise 
Hymns  of  glory,  songs  of  praise  ; 
To  the  Father  and  the  Son, 

And  the  Spirit  Three  in  One. 
Honor,  might,  and  glory  l>e 
Now  and  through  eternity. 

Benjamin  Schmolck,  1720. 

Tr.  Henry  William  Baker,  1861 


®hf  Old  \!fat. 


670     SOLI  DEO  ULORIA.     X  7  8  7  8  8  7 


Nicolaus  Decius,  1526. 


ii&iigiip^lipp 


1.   A -cross  the  sky    the  shades  of  night  This  win-ter's  eve  are    fleet -iug:  We 

I 


:4i 


deck  Thine  altar,  Lord,  with  light,  In  sol-eran  worship  meeting:  And  as  the  year's  last 


Before  Thee,  Lord  subdued  we  bow, 
To  Thee  our  prayers  addressing ; 

Recounting  all  Thy  mercies  now, 
And  all  our  sins  confessing ; 

Beseeching  Thee,  this  coming  year. 

To  hold  us  in  Thy  faith  and  fear, 
And  crown  us  with  Thy  blessing. 


We  gather  up,  in  this  brief  hour, 
The  memory  of  Thy  mercies : 

Thy  wondrous  goodness,  love,  and  power. 
Our  grateful  song  rehearses : 

For  Thou  hast  been  our  strength  and  stay 

In  many  a  dark  and  dreary  day 
Of  sorrow  and  reverses. 


3  And,  while  we  kneel,  we  lift  our  eyes      5  lu  many  an  hour,  when  fear  and  dread, 


To  dear  ones  gone  before  us, 
Safe  housed  with  Thee  in  Paradise : 

Whose  peace  desceudeth  o'er  us : 
And  beg  of  Thee,  when  life  is  past, 
To  re-unite  us  all,  at  last, 

And  to  our  lost  restore  us. 


Like  evil  spells  have  bound  us. 
And  clouds  were  gathering  overhead, 

Thy  providence  hath  found  us : 
In  many  a  night  when  waves  ran  high, 
Thy  gracious  presence  drawing  nigh 

Hath  made  all  calm  around  us. 


6  Thou,  O  great  God,  in  years  to  come. 

Whatever  fate  betide  us, 
Right  onward  through  our  journey  home 

Be  Thou  at  hand  to  guide  us ; 
Nor  leave  us  till,  at  close  of  life, 
Safe  from  all  perils,  toil,  and  strife, 

Heaven  shall  unfold  and  hide  us. 

Rev.  James  Hamilton, 
442 


1882. 


TiiK  (MJ)  ^  i;.\i;. 


671      ST.  SYLVESTER. 

Slowly. 


7.  s.  7.    iS.  .s.  ,s.  .,.  ) 


K<-\.  J..I111  li.   l)yk«-,  l.V.2. 


1.  Days  and  inoiueuts  quickly     flv    -    iiij;        Speed  us  onward  to  the      dt';ul : 


ss^^i^^^m^^ 


t— -  >--r 


'pwm 


-N=q=^: 


I  I  i         b     I       I 

O      how  s<K)n  shall   we      be       ly^    -    in«;       F^ich    with-in     his    nar-row    be<l  1 


2  Jesns,  mercifnl  Redeemer, 

Rouse  dead  souls  to  hear  Thy  voice 
Wake,  O  wake  each  idle  dreamer 
Now  to  make  th'  eternal  choice  ! 


3  Mark  we  whither  we  are  wending 
Ponder  how  we  soon  must  po 
To  inherit  bliss  nnendinj^ 
Or  eternity  of  woe. 


mf  After  Sd  d-  6ih  verses,  p 


dim. 


:=l=4: 


13^---^ '-gj- 


-G^     -(^     -iSf 


w^ 


^^-^r-^ 


-25'— 5^ 


i 


Life 


■eth  soon  ;  death  draweth  near  :  Keep  us,  good  Lord,   till  Thou  ap-pear  ; 


^33^ 


r  f  r 


^•1'^;?  ;?-g. 


-©■•  -(=-  -9- 


trrt: 


1=: 


!^ 


"T 


is: 


3 


rfim. 


^^ 


rt3 


:3^-^-a 


-«--<s--<s-  -.&■•   -zi--7i-i^ 


~5r-g-- 


«^   ^?^f^  =:. 


With  Thee  to  live,  with  Thee  to  die.  With  Thee  to  reign  thro' e-ter      -     -       ni  -  ty 


-0-H9- 


1 \ 1 J L) \ 1 • 1 


4  As  a  shadow  life  is  fleeting  ;  5  Wise  that  we  our  days  may  nnraber. 

As  a  vapor  so  it  tlies :  Strive  and  wrestle  with  our  sin  ; 

For  the  bygone  years  retreating,  Stay  not  in  our  work  nor  slumber 

Pardon  grant,  and  make  us  wise;  Till  Thy  holy  rest  we  win. 

6  Soon  before  the  Judge  all-glorious 
We  with  all  the  dead  shall  stand ; 
Saviour,  over  death  victorious, 
Place  us  then  on  Thy  right  hand. 

Rev.  Edward  Caswall,  1858, 
443 


672     ALCESTER. 


THE  OLD  YEAR 

7-  7-  7-  7- 


Charles  H.  Lloyd,  1892. 


^^^^^ 


I  I 

1.  For  Thy  raer  -cy      and  Thy  grace,    Faith  -  ful  through  an   -  oth  -  er    year, 


'^-4iik. 


^=^^ 


ItAzt- 


— L— L— i 


t 


42. 


f 


fiprrrf=f= 


-^1^ 


-?-§. 


1 h 


I 


2  Lo !  our  sins  on  Thee  we  cast, 

Thee,  our  perfect  Sacrifice  ; 
And,  forgetting  all  the  past, 

Press  towards  our  glorious  prize. 

3  Dark  the  future;  let  Thy  light 

Guide  us,  bright  and  morning  Star  : 
Fierce  our  foes,  and  hard  the  fight ; 
Arm  us.  Saviour,  for  the  war. 


673 


7-  7-  7-  7- 


1  Thou  who  roU'st  the  year  around, 

Crowned  with  mercies  large  and  free. 
Rich  Thy  gifts  to  us  abound. 
Warm  our  praise  shall  rise  to  Thee. 

2  Kindly  to  our  worship  bow, 

While  our  grateful  thanks  we  tell, 
That,  sustained  by  Thee,  we  now 
Bid  the  parting  year — farewell ! 


4  In  our  weakness  and  distress, 

Rock  of  strength,  be  Thou  our  Stay ; 
In  the  pathless  wilderness 
Be  our  true  and  living  Way. 

5  Who  of  us  death's  awful  road 

In  the  coming  vear  shall  tread, 
With  Thy  rod  and  staff,  O  God, 
Comfort  Thou  his  dying  head. 

6  Keep  us  faithful  ;  keep  us  pure  : 

Keep  us  evermore  Thine  own : 
Help,  O  help  us  to  endure  : 
Fit  us  for  the  promised  crown. 

7  So  within  Thy  palace  gate 

We  shall  praise,  on  golden  strings, 
Thee,  the  only  Potentate, 

Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings. 

Rev.  Henr>'  Downton,  1843. 


3  All  its  numbered  days  are  sped. 

All  its  busy  scenes  are  o'er. 
All  its  joys  for  ever  fled, 
All  its  sorrows  felt  no  more. 

4  Mingled  with  the  eternal  past. 

Its  remembrance  shall  decay  ; 
Yet  to  be  revived  at  last 

At  the  solemn  judgment-day. 

5  All  our  follies,  Lord,  forgive  ! 

Cleanse  us  from  each  guilty  staiu ; 
Let  Thy  grace  within  us  live, 
That  we  spend  not  years  in  vain. 

6  Then,  when  life's  last  eve  shall  come, 

Happy  spirits,  may  we  fly 
To  our  everlasting  home, 

To  our  Father's  house  on  high  ! 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1858. 


( 


* 


444 


674     MONSELL.     7   7   7   7    r). 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1895. 


•=i 


:S=S: 


f 


1.   Hours,  jiiul  days,  and  months,  and  years,  Come  and   ^o,      a-   riae       ami    fall, 


.4£f 


fcfc 


1^ 


i 


m 


^ 


^T--»- 


t=): 


^ 


A 1- 


^a=* 


^ 


-i=&=^ 


J 


1 


^3 


Gains  and    loss-   es,    smiles  and    tears     Free -ly  scattered  through  theni^  all 


t^^ 


^^^^^ 


p 


^^tE^Ei 


:i«H 


^ 


'J    I    I 


^^m 


n 


my    Sav-iour,     let   them     be  Ra-diaut  with  Thy      life    Di-vine, 


^^^^^^P^^^^ 


J U 


^^t-^g 


1^^ 


i 


:it= 


-r-f 


Spent  in    bet  -  ter      serv-ing    Thee,      And       be  -  com  -  ing     whol -ly  Thine. 

'  fee-       I 


KE«aEl 


ii 


J=t 


iigl 


Oepyright,  1898,  Edeo  Publishing  Hoase. 

2  O'er  the  threshold  of  the  year, 

Sprinkled  with  Thj'  precious  blood, 
Let  me  draw  to  Thee  more  near, 

Made  by  Thee  more  wise  an<l  p>04l  ; 
O  my  Saviour,  when  this  soul 

Proudly  would  its  way  pursue. 
Let  Thy  sorrow's  soft;  control 

Gently  chasten  and  subdue. 


n 


3  For  the  blessed  years  gone  by, 

And  the  joys  which  winded  their  flight, 
For  the  blessed  \\o\>es  on  hi«:h. 

>Liking  all  the  future  bright  ; 
For  the  stay  and  strength  Thou  art, 

F]ver  wast,  and  still  shalt  ])e, 
O  ray  Saviour,  let  this  heart 

Ring  itij  joy-bells  out  to  Thee. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monscll.  1862. 


:k^5 


675     HERITAGE. 


THE  NEW  YEAR. 

7.  7.  7- 7- 7- 7- 8.  8- 

I 


U.  C.  Burnap,  1895. 


^^^^^^^^^m 


1.  Lord,  my    por  -  tion  Thou  shalt  be,    Whom  have  I       in   heaven  but  Thee, 


^ 


t=f-—f-—p 


t^it 


r^n^ 


-^m^ 


tEE^^i^^ 


=t: 


^^^m^^^^ 


-&- 


Lord  my   her  -  i  -    tage  Thou  art.      Who     but  Thou  should  have    my    heart. 


l^=fei*iE»=i^:^=g^ 


O     Thou  most  di  -    vine-lv        fair.  Whom  shall  I     with    Thee  com  -  pare, 


^H^is^ii^^ 


f:   ^ 


r — V-- 


^—^ 


-x^-- 


.Te  -  sus  Christ,  who  chaugeth  nev-er      Yes  -  ter-  day,   to  -  day,    or     ev  -  er. 


I 
Copyright,  1898,  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  Thou  my  hope  art,  Thou  my  Guide  ; 
All  my  need  in  Thee  supplied, 
Thou  my  food,  aud  fadeless  dress, 
Journeying  through  the  wilderness. 
Thou  the  Rock  whence  ever  burst 
Waters  for  me  when  I  thirst, 
Jesus  Christ,  who  changeth  never 
Yesterday,  to-day,  or  ever. 


:t=t 


^^ 


:t=t 


m 


446 


3  In  Thee  are  my  peace  and  joy. 
For  Thee  is  my  best  employ, 
From  Thee  all  my  strength  descends, 
To  Thee  all  my  duty  tends. 
By  Thee  I  from  bondage  free. 
Through  Thee  shall  accepted  be. 
Jesus  Christ,  who  changeth  never 
Yesterday,  to-day,  or  ever. 

Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monsell,  1862. 


Tin:  m:\\   \  i  ar. 

676     THE  NEW  YEAR.     <>  5  <>  5    12  1 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1885. 


1.  Standing  at  tlit-  por-tal      Of  the  opening  year,   WohIh  of  com- fort  meet   U8, 


P^i^^^i^^^ 


llush-ingev-ery  fear;  Sjok  -  enthro'  tlie    si-  lence      Hy    our  Father's  voice. 


^^^«rt: 


m^^m^^^A^m 


Tender,  strong.  an«l  faitliful.  Mak-ing  us   re-  joice.      Onward.then,  and  fear  not, 


m^m^m^^^^^^ 


— ' f^— '—- :i-i — ^^=^-J — r-J-i^ — »— -I t-r^ !— i-w-;^ — '—"I — l-r n 

V-  *  *  "rrr^^ it — r^— •-  ^     '     " 


Chil-drenof  the    dav 


For    His  woixJs  shall  never,     Nev  -er  pass  a  -  way 


A 


J2. 


tl^^ 


iH^^^ni 


2  "  I,  the  Lord,  am  with  thee, 

Be  thou  not  afraid  ; 
I  will  help  and  strengthen, 

Be  thou  not  dismayed. 
Yea,  I  will  uphold  thee 

With  My  own  right  hand  ; 
Thon  art  called  and  chosen 

In  My  .sight  to  stand.'' 
Onward,  etc. 

3  For  the  year  before  us, 

O  what  rich  supplies  ! 
For  the  poor  and  needy 
Living  .streams  shall  rise  ; 


447 


t 
For  the  sad  and  sinful 

Shall  His  grace  abound  ; 
For  the  faint  and  feeble 
Perfect  strength  be  found. 
Onward,  etc. 

}Ie  will  never  fail  us. 

He  will  not  fors;ike  ; 
His  eternal  covenant 

He  will  never  break. 
Kesting  on  His  promise. 

What  have  we  to  fear? 
God  is  all-sufficient 

For  yie  coming  year. 
Onward,  etc. 

Kr.inccs  R.  H.>vcrg^l,  1873. 


THE  NEW  YEAR. 


677 


MEAR.     C.  M. 


Aaron  Williams,  1760, 


1.   Break,  new-born   year,    on      glad   eyes  break,    Me    -   lo-dious  voic  -  es    move; 


H-ME^ 


:± 


^: 


f^mm^w^mmm^^^i^^a 


I 
On,    roll  -  ing    time;  thou    canst  not   make    The     Fa-ther  cease   to      love. 


i=f=Ft 


i 


-.— f— r 


t 


# 


I 


f=£f^ 


.» 


(  Or  to  Hermann.) 


CM. 


2  The  parted  year  had  winged  feet ; 

The  Saviour  still  doth  stay  : 
The  new  year  comes ;  but,  Spirit  sweet. 
Thou  goest  not  away. 

3  Our  hearts  in  tears  may  oft  run  o'er  ; 

But,  Lord,  Thy  smile  still  beams: 
Our  sins  are  swelling  evermore. 
But  pardoning  grace  still  streams. 

4  Lord,  from  this  year  more  service  win. 

More  glory,  more  delight : 
O  make  its  hours  less  sad  with  sin, 
Its  days  with  Thee  more  bright. 

5  Then  we  may  bless  its  precious  things 

If  earthly  cheer  should  come. 
Or  gladsome  mount  on  angel  wings 
If  Thou  wouldst  take  us  home. 

6  O  golden  then  the  hours  must  be  ; 

The  year  must  needs  be  sweet ; 
Yes,  Lord,  with  happy  melody 
Thine  opening  grace  we  greet. 

Thomas  H.  Gill. 


678 


1  Our  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 

Our  Hope  for  years  to  come, 
Our  Shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  Home ; 

2  Under  the  shadow  of  Thy  throne, 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure ; 
Sufficient  is  Thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defence  is  sure. 


1855. 


3  Before  the  hills  in  order  stood, 

Or  earth  received  her  frame. 
From  everlasting  Thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

4  Time,  like  an  ever-rolling  stream, 

Bears  all  its  sons  away  ; 
They  fly,  forgotten,  as  a  dream 
Dies  at  the  opening  day. 

5  Our  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past, 

Our  Hope  for  years  to  come, 
Be  Thou  our  Guard  while  troubles  last, 
And  our  eternal  Home ! 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


679     PARK  STREET. 


L.  M. 


iHii 


Arr.  from  Frederick  M 


A.  Venua,  c.    1810. 


GreatQod,  we  sing  that  might-y    hand,  By  which  support  -  ed      still      we   stand  ;  The  opening 


WM- 


I    1^ 


^f--^. 


.-^-J 


-»-»- 


r-t--^- 


I   I 

448 


m0 


THK   NKW   VKAR 


mmmmm 

year  Thy  mer-cy  shows ;  Let  mercy  crown  it  till 


-\--F^ — t- 


Hy  <lay,  by  night,  at  home,  ahroa*'., 
Still  we  are  guarded  hy  our  Gwl  ; 
By  His  iucessaut  lK)Uuty  fed, 
By  His  uuerring  couusel  led. 

With  grateful  hearts  the  past  we  own  ; 
The  future,  all  to  us  unknown, 
We  to  Thy  guardian  Ciire  oonimit, 
And  peaceful  leave  before  Thy  feet. 


680     DARMSTADT.     S   7   8  7    I) 


[u  sceuea  exalted  or  depressed, 
Be  Thou  our  Joy,  and  Thou  our  Rest; 
Thy  g<M)dness  all  our  hopes  shall  raise, 
Adored  througii  all  our  changing  days. 

When  death  shall  interrupt  the.se  .songs, 
•Vnd  seal  in  silence  niort^il  tongues, 
Our  Helper,  (iod,  in  whom  we  trust, 
In  better  worlds,  our  souls  .shall  boast. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1755. 


]=: 


— ^ — ^ 


i:=h^ 


II.  Muller,  1687, 


I  ^      ^      ^     -^ 

.     f   At   Thy  feet,  our     Gotl  and    Father,  Who  hast  bless'd  us      all    our  days.  ) 
'  \  We  with  grate-lul  hearts  would  gather,      To     be  -  gin    the  year  with  prai.se:  / 


-w 


f 


m 


f 


Praise  for    light    so    bright -ly     shin-ing      On    our  steps  from  heav'n 


p^^ 


Jesus,  for  Thy  love  most  tender. 

On  the  cross  for  sinners  shown. 
We  would  praise  Thee,  and  surrender 

All  our  hearts  to  lie  Thine  own  : 
With  so  blest  a  Friend  provided. 

We  upon  our  way  would  go. 
Sure  of  being  safely  guided, 

Guarded  well  from  everv  foe. 


440 


Every  day  will  be  the  brighter 

When  Thy  gracious  face  we  see  ; 
Every  burden  will  be  lighter 

When  we  know  it  comes  from  Thee. 
Spread  Thy  love's  broad  banner  o'er  us. 

(iive  us  strength  to  serve  and  wait. 
Till  the  glory  breaks  before  us 

Through  the  City's  open  gate. 

Rev.  J.-imes  D.  Burns,  1861. 


THK  NEW  YEAR. 


681     VESALIUS, 


lO.   lO.  lO.  lO. 


Cooper  Perry,  1890. 


i^: 


1.   House 


-*r 


of     our 


^t^ 

y 


God, 


;ti:E!EE^ 


witli  hvmns  of  glad  -  ness     ring,      While 


^:: 


'^ — I— <5»- 


all   our 


r^srqrg: 


1- — I- 


rfcq: 


:^ 


n 


lips     and  hearts  His      prais 
5g- 


g^f^^ii^ 


sing ; 


The 


^ 


0  -  peuing  year 


His 


n 


-I 1 ,-^ r-i ^— Hr-I — ^- 


mer-eies  shall  pro  -  claim.       And      all    its    days  shall  eel- e-brate   His  Name. 


--^=t 


He?^ 


T~r~F: 


1— r-r 


^ 


I 


2  Ye  angel  choirs  on  high,  whose  dwelling-place 
Shines  with  the  glory  of  His  unveiled  face, 
Through  your  immortal  life,  as  love  still  grows, 
Tell  of  His  goodness,  which  no  ending  knows. 

3  O  Earth,  enlightened  by  His  rays  Divine, 
Stored  by  His  hand  with  corn  and  oil  and  wine, 
Crowned  with  His  goodness,  let  thy  nations  raise 
From  shore  to  shore  the  song  of  ceaseless  praise. 

4  O  Church,  His  chosen  dwelling  and  delight. 
Graven  on  His  hands,  and  precious  in  His  sight. 
Sing  the  deep  marvels  of  that  boundless  grace 
Which  sheds  on  thee  the  brightness  of  His  face. 

5  Burst  into  praise,  my  soul  ;  and  evermore 
Through  changing  life  thy  changeless  God  adore  : 
He  is  thy  Trust,  thy  Refuge,  and  thy  Fear ; 
Strong  in  His  strength,  begin  the  new-born  year. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  publ.  175 


i 


682 


BENEVENTO.     7  7  7  7    D. 


Arr.  from  Samuel  Webbe,  1792. 


^'  -#-    -#-     -#-    -#-  I 

1 .   While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun  Hasted  thro'  the  form-  er  year.   Ma  -  ny  souls  their 
D.S. — Thevhavedone  withall  be-low;  We     a       lit  -  tie 


450 


1 — r 


£ 


-\ — 


TliK  NKW 


race  have  run 
lou-ger  wait, 


Nev-er  im)r«'  to  uwet 
But  )i<>\v  lit   tie,  none 


lis     liere.     Fixed  in 
can    know. 


e-ter  -  nal  state, 


w^m^^^^i^m 


A«  the  winged  arrow  tli» 

Sj>eedily  the  mark  to  find  ; 
As  the  li«ihtnin^  from  the  skies 

Darts  ami  leaves  no  tnue  In-himl  ; 
Swiftly  thns  our  tleetin^  days 

Bear  us  down  litV's  rapi*!  stream  : 
I'pward,  I.onl,  our  spirits  raise. 

All  below  is  but  a  dream. 
Sjjared  to  see  another  year, 

Let  Thy  blessing  meet  ns  here  ; 
t'ome.  Thy  dying  work  revive  : 

Bid  Thy  drooping  garden  thrive  : 


Sun  of  liighteousnejis,  aris** 

Warm  our  hearts  and  bles-s  our  e\ 
Let  our  prayer  Thy  pity  move, 

Make  this  year  a  time  of  love. 
Thanks  for  merries  past  receive, 

Tardou  of  our  sins  renew  ; 
Teaeli  us  henceforth  how  to  live, 

With  eternity  in  view: 
IJlesa  Thy  word  to  old  and  yonng. 

Fill  us  witli  a  Saviour's  love  ; 
When  our  life's  short  race  is  run, 

May  we  dwell  with  Thee  above. 

Rev.  John  Newton, 


683     ERFURT. 


gaily  Jlcvotiou, — pptuiniv 


L.  M. 


(iennan,  1 540. 


^5 


A 1—4 


^^ 


:zt=5: 


m^^- 


1.   O     Je  -  su.s,  Lord    of    lieavenly  grace,  Thou  Brightness  of  Thy    Father's  face, 


ms^ 


^S*=t:^ 


iE3 


^^^^^ 


Thou  Fountain   of       e-ter    -   nal]ight,W^hosebearasdisper8ethe8hades  of  night. 


m 


w==^ 


^t^ 


^^^^ 


t=t 


m 


Come,  holy  Son  of  heavenly  love, 
Send  down  Thy  radiance  from  a1>ove ; 
And  to  our  inmost  hearts  convey 
The  Holy  Spirit's  cloudless  ray. 
May  He  onr  actions  deign  to  bless, 
.And  loose  the  lx)nds  of  wickedness  ; 
From  sudden  falls  our  feet  defend. 
.\nd  guide  us  safely  to  the  end. 
May  faith,  deep  rooted  in  the  soul. 
Subdue  our  flesh,  our  minds  coutrol : 


May  guile  depart,  and  discord  cease, 
And  all  within  be  joy  and  peace. 

5  O  hallowed  thus  l>e  every  day  I 
Let  meekness  l)e  our  morning  ray. 
.\nd  faithful  love  our  noonday  light. 
And  hope  our  sun.set,  calm  and  bright. 

a  O  Christ,  with  each  returning  morn. 
Thine  image  to  our  hearts  is  borne  : 
( )  may  we  ever  clearly  see 
<  )ur  Saviour  and  our  God  in  Thee ! 

Ambrose  of  Milnn,  340-397. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Chandler,  1837. 


684 


MORGENGLANZ 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 

7-  8.  7-  8.  7-  3- 


Freylinghausen,  1704. 

I- 


W^^ 


^    f  Day-spring  of    E  -  ter  -  ni  -  ty,    Brightness  of    the     Father's    glo     -     ry,  ) 
■  1  Dawn  on    us,  that  we  may  see   Clouds  and  darkness  flee    be  -  fore     Thee ;  j 


^g^^mg^ 


2  Let  Thy  grace,  like  morning  dew, 

Fall  on  hearts  in  Thee  confiding  ; 
Thy  sweet  comfort,  ever  new, 

Fill  our  souls  with  strength  abiding 
And  Thy  quickening  eyes  behold 
Thy  dear  fold. 

3  Give  the  flame  of  love,  to  burn 

Till  the  bands  of  sin  it  breaketh, 
Till,  at  each  new  day's  return 

Purer  light  my  soul  awaketh  ; 
O,  ere  twilight  come,  let  me 
Rise  to  Thee. 


685 


LOUVAN.     L.  M. 


4  Thou  who  hast  gone  up  on  high, 

Grant  that  when  Thy  trumpet  soundeth, 
When  with  glory,  in  the  sky, 

Thee  the  cloud  of  saints  surroundeth, 
We  may  stand  among  Thine  own, 
Round  Thy  throne. 

5  Lead  us  to  the  golden  shore, 

O  Thou  rising  Sun  of  Morning, 
Lead  where  tears  shall  flow  no  more, 

Where  all  sighs  to  songs  are  turning, 
Where  Thy  glory  sheds  alway 
Perfect  day. 

Christian  Knorr  von  Rosenroth,  1684. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  Henry  Hopkins,  1866. 

Virgil  C.  Taylor,  1847. 


■■  l^\   I^H-| ^=^-1 I    ^   .    J 1    I     J 1 


the  love     Our  wakening  and    up  -  ris  -  ing  prove  ; 


Through  sleep  and  darkness  safe-ly  brought,  Restored  to  life,  and  power,  and  thought. 


-^- 


I  I 


^ 


f- 


t=t 


ign 


-1=2 7- 


i 


452 


i 


MORXINPt 


686     KELSO.     7   7   7   7   7-  7 


Fxiward  J.  Hopkins,  1872. 


i4^^jmm^^^0^ri^ 


1.   Ev  -  'ry    nioni  -  \u^      iner  -  cies  n»*w      F;ill     a«    freah     ;i8      morning    de 

J  I 


isp^^^l^ 


f 


^3i*i*^^gl^ 


^5 


Ev  -  'ry    morn  -  ing      let       us    pay      Trib  -  ute  with   the     ear  -  ly      day  ; 


ig 


r-rrr'T 


3F3?E! 


|-T 


i 


For     Thy    mer  -  cies.    Lord,    are  sure  ;     Thy  corn -pas- sion    doth     en  -  dure. 


,_,t_t_j 


^ l_L ^ l—l^ > L- ■-= 


^  J- 


1/     lg 


I 


Still  the  greatness  of  Thy  love 
Daily  doth  our  sins  remove  ; 
Daily,  far  as  east  from  west, 
Lifts  the  burden  from  the  breast; 
Gives  unl)ought,  to  those  who  pray, 
Strength  to  stand  in  evil  day. 


Let  our  prayers  each  morn  prevail, 
That  these  gifts  may  never  fail ; 
And,  as  we  confess  the  sin 
And  the  tempter's  power  within, 
Feed  us  with  the  Bread  of  Life, 
Fit  ns  for  our  daily  strife. 


As  the  morning  light  returns, 
As  the  sun  with  splendor  bums, 
Teach  us  still  to  turn  to  Thee, 
Ever  blessed  Trinity. 
With  our  hands  our  hearts  to  raise, 
In  unfailing  prayer  and  praise. 

Rev.  Greville  Phillimorc, 


1863. 


685     LOUVAN.     L.  M. 

2  New  mercies,  each  retuniing  day, 
Hover  around  us  while  we  pray  ; 
New  perils  past,  new  sins  forgiven, 

New  thoughts  of  Go<l,  new  hopes  of  heaven. 

3  If,  on  our  daily  course,  our  mind 
Be  set  to  hallow  all  we  find. 

New  treasures  still,  of  countless  price, 
God  will  provide  for  sacrifice. 


45.T 


Tiie  trivial  round,  the  common  task. 
Will  furnish  all  we  ought  to  ask  ; 
K'oom  to  deny  ourselves,  a  road 
To  bring  us  daily  nearer  God. 

Only,  O  Lord,  in  Thy  dear  love. 
Fit  ns  for  perfect  rest  above. 
And  help  ns,  this  and  every  day. 
To  live  more  nearly  as  we  pray. 

Rev.  John  Keblc,  1822. 


DAILY  DEVOTK^N. 
687     ST.  THEODULPH.     7  ^7  6    I). 


Melchior  Teschner,  1615. 


-     f  O    bless-  ed     Sun,  whose      splen  -  dor      Dis  -  pels   the  shades  of    night;  "I 
'to      Je  -  sus,    my      De   -     fen    -    der,     My     soul's  su-preme  de-light, —  j 


Je  -  sus,    my      De   -     fen 


All     dav       I        hear  re    -     sound -ine        A     voice   with     sil  -  ver        tone. 


All     day       I 

-#- 
±1 


I        ^ 


— ^ — I — f^m 


voice   with     sil  -  ver        tone. 


^ 


m 


I        I 


r 


s 


5EES 


:q: 


._i H— I— H «1 4- 

■0-  -#-         -#-       -^-     -#- 


^^ 


Which  speaks  of     grace     a 
I 


^^^ 


bound  -  ing Through  God's  e 


:P=t: 


2  A  deep  and  heavenly  feeling 

Oft  seizes  on  my  breast, 
Ah  !  here  is  balm  for  healing, 

Here  only  is  true  rest ! 
Though  fortuue  should  bereave  me 

Of  all  I  love  the  best, 
If  Christ  His  love  still  leave  me, 

I  freely  give  the  rest. 

3  To  win  this  precious  treasure 

And  matchless  pearl,  I  would 
Give  honor,  wealth,  and  pleasure, 

And  every  earthly  good  ; 
I  gladly  would  surrender 

The  dearest  thing  which  might 
Obscure  my  Sun's  bright  splendor, 

And  rob  me  of  His  light. 

4  I  know  no  life  divided, 

O  Lord  of  life  !  from  Thee ; 
In  Thee  is  life  provided 

For  all  mankind  and  me. 
I  know  no  death,  O  Jesus 

Because  I  live  in  Thee  : 
Thy  death  it  is  which  frees  us 

Thy  death  eternally. 


i 


ter  -  nal     Son 


m 

►n. 

H 


454 


5  I  fear  no  tribulation, 

Since,  whatsoe'er  it  be. 
It  makes  no  separation 

Between  my  Lord  and  me. 
If  Thou,  my  God  and  teacher, 

Vouchsafe  to  be  my  own, 
Though  poor,  I  shall  be  richer 

Than  monarch  on  his  throne. 

6  If,  while  on  earth  I  wander. 

My  heart  is  light  and  blest, 
Ah  !  what  shall  I  be  yonder 

In  perfect  peace  and  rest  ? 
O  blessed  thought  in  dying  ! 

We  go  to  meet  the  Lord, 
Where  there  shall  be  no  sighing, 

A  kingdom  our  reward. 

7  Lord,  with  this  truth  impress  me, 

And  write  it  on  my  heart. 
To  comfort,  cheer  and  bless  me, 

That  Thou  my  Saviour  art ; 
Without  Thy  love  to  guide  me, 

I  should  be  wholly  lost ; 
The  floods  would  quickly  hide  me, 

On  life's  wide  ocean  tossed. 

Carl  Philip  Spitta,  1835,  ti 


i 


M()l{MN(r 
688     LAUS  MATUTINA.     ii.  u.   ii    ii« 


Sir  John  StaiiiPi,  1S72. 


1.  Now,  \vlu*n    the     dusk    -    y    shades  of  iiij^ht,  rv  -  treat  -  iDg        lie   -    fore     the 


mmmm^^^ 


m 


^^m 


sun's     red  banner,    swift  -    ly 


flee; 


r 


Now,   wlien    the      ter   -    rors       of    the 


4 — I- 


i 


C=2? 


1 


^g= 


:?^£^ 


:i: 


are     fleet  -  ini;,        O     I^ord,     we      lift    our  tliank-fnl  hearts     to       Thee : 


2  To  Thee,  whose  word,  the  fount  of  light  unsealing, 

When  hill  and  dale  in  thickest  darkness  lay, 
Awoke  bright  rays  across  the  dim  earth  stealing, 
And  bade  the  even  and  morn  complete  the  day. 

3  Ix>ok  from  the  tower  of  lieaven,  and  send  to  cheer  us 

Thy  light  and  truth,  to  guide  us  onward  still  : 
Still  let  Thy  mercy,  as  of  old,  be  near  us, 
And  lead  us  safely  to  Thy  holy  hill. 

4  In  vain  to  labor,  unless  Thou  be  with  him, 

Man  goeth  forth  through  all  the  weary  day  ; 
In  vain  his  strife,  in  vain  his  toil  unceasing, 
Unless  Thy  staff"  bring  comfort  on  his  way. 

r>  Thou,  who  hast  made  the  north  and  south,  watch  o'er  us  ; 
Thou,  in  whose  Name  the  lonely  ones  rejoice. 
Still  let  Thy  cloudy  pillar  glide  l)€fore  us. 
Still  let  us  listen  for  Thy  warning  voice. 

6  So,  when  that  morn  of  endless  light  is  waking, 
And  shades  of  evil  from  itsspendors  flee. 
Safe  may  we  rise,  the  earth's  dark  breast  forsaking. 
Through  all  the  long  bright  day  to  dwell  with  Thee. 

Anon.   Hedge  and  Huntinjit<'n\  liiinnN  cti..  185^. 

4r^5 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 


689     HORNING  HYHN.     L.  M 


Francois  II.  Barthelemon,  1 780. 


'm^m^^$m^^k^m^ 


1.  A- wake,  my  soul,  and    with  the  sun  Thy  dai-ly    stage  of      du  -  ty  run; 


.__^ 


id 


SeS 


Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  joy-ful   rise     To    pay  Ay     morn-ing    sac-ri-fice. 


n 


t=^ 


^=t 


690 


L.  M. 


2  Thy  precious  time  misspent  redeem  ; 
Each  present  day  thy  last  esteem  ; 
Improve  thy  talent  with  due  care ; 
Eor  the  great  day  thyself  prepare. 

3  By  influence  of  the  light  Divine 
Let  thy  own  light  to  others  shine  ; 
Reflect  all  heaven's  propitious  rays 
In  ardent  love  and  cheerful  praise. 

4  Wake  and  lift  up  thyself,  my  heart, 
And  with  the  angels  bear  thy  part, 
Who  all  night  long,  unwearied,  sing 
High  praises  to  th'  eternal  King. 

5  All  praise  to  Thee,  who  safe  hast  kept, 
And  hast  refreshed  me  whilst  I  slept: 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  from  death  shall  wake, 
I  may  of  endless  light  partake. 

6  Direct,  control,  suggest,  this  day. 
All  I  design,  or  do,  or  say  ; 

That  all  my  powers,  with  all  their  might, 
In  Thy  sole  glory  may  unite. 


1  Forth  in  Thy  Name,  O  Lord,  I  go. 

My  daily  labor  to  pursue, 
Thee,  only  Thee,  resolved  to  know, 
In  all  I  think,  or  speak,  or  do. 

2  The  task  Thy  wisdom  hath  assigned 

O  let  me  cheerfully  fulfill ; 
In  all  my  works  Thy  presence  find, 
And  prove  Thy  good  and  perfect  will. 

3  Preserve  me  from  my  calling's  snare. 

And  hide  my  simple  heart  above  ; 
Above  the  thorns  of  choking  care, 
The  gilded  baits  of  worldly  love. 

4  Thee  may  I  set  at  my  right  hand, 

Whose  eyes  mine  inmost  substance  see, 
And  labor  on  at  Thy  command, 
And  offer  all  my  works  to  Thee. 

5  Give  me  to  bear  Thy  easy  yoke, 

And  every  moment  watch  and  pray ; 
And  still  to  things  eternal  look , 
And  hasten  to  Thy  glorious  day  : 


Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow  ;  6  For  Thee  delightfully  employ 


Praise  Him,  all  creatures  here  below  ; 
Praise  Him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Bishop  Thomas  Ken,  1693, 


[given, 


Whate'er    Thy    bounteous    grace    hath 
And  run  my  course  with  even  joy, 
And  closely  walk  with  Thee  to  heaven. 

Rev,  Charles  Wesley,  1749. 


450 


M()RMN( 


691 


LUTON.     L.  M. 


(Jt(»r^.-  Iliir.lii,  1790. 


^Mtl^m'f^-Wi^lfH:i 


Lord  of     all    he  -  in;;  I  tliroiicd  iilar.   Tliy  ;^1(>     rv  tlaiiirs  Iroiii  siiii       and      star 


^-!r4-H 


Cen-tre  and  soul    of    ev  -  'ry  sphere  ;  Yet  to 


each  lov 


1^- 


I 


iSE 


-     ing  heart  how  uear ! 


mi 


(Or  to  Otterbourne.) 


r 


Sun  of  our  life  Tliy  quickeuing  ray 
Sheds  on  our  path  the  j^low  of  day  ; 
Star  of  our  hope,  Thy  softened  light 
Cheers  the  kin^  watches  of  the  night. 
Our  midnight  is  Thy  smile  withdrawn  ; 
Our  noontide  is  Thy  gracious  dawn  ; 
Our  rainbow  arch,  Thy  mercy's  sign  ; 
All.  save  the  clouds  of  sin,  are  Thine. 


692 


GERMANY.     L.  M. 


Lord  of  all  life,  below,  above, 

Whose  light  is  truth,  whose  warmth  is  love, 

Before  Tliy  ever-blazing  throne 

We  ask  no  lustre  of  our  own. 

Grant  us  Thy  truth  to  make  us  free, 

And  kindling  hearts  that  burn  for  Thee, 

Till  all  Thy  living  altars  claim 

One  holy  light,  one  heavenly  flame. 

Oliver  Wendell  Holmes,  1848. 
Ludwig  von  Beethoven,  1815. 


ms^^^^^^m±^ms 


1.  God  of  the  morning,    at    whose  voice     The  cheerful  sun  makes  haste  to    rise, 


Xr-4^- 


^m^mi^ms 


F^ 


To   run    his  jour- ney  thro'  the  skies. 


] Ti P-^ f 

2  From  the  fair  chambers  of  the  east 
The  circuit  of  his  race  l)egins  ; 
And,  without  weariness  or  rest, 

Kound  the  whole  earth  he  flies  and  shines 
'.i  O.  like  the  sun,  may  I  fulfill 

The  appointed  duties  of  the  day  ; 
With  ready  mind  and  active  will 

March  on  and  keep  my  heavenly  way  I 


4  But  I  shall  rove,  and  lose  the  race, 
If  God,  my  Sun,  should  disappear. 
And  leave  me  in  this  worlds  wide  maze, 
To  follow  every  wandering  star. 
r>  Give  me  Thy  counsel  for  my  guide. 
And  then  receive  me  to  Thy  bli.ss : 
All  my  desires  and  hoj>es  beside 

.\re  faint  and  cold  comjiared  with  this. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


DAILY  DEVOTIOX. 


693     HAYDN.     847.8.47 


rVrr.  from  Franz  Joseph  Haydn,  1732-1809 


i^i^^sm^^ 


a 


** 


1.  Come,  my    soul,  thoa  must  be   wak-ing;  Now  is  breaking  O'er  the  earth  an -oth 

1^^  m  I 


er    day : 


Come  to      Him  who  made  this  splendor ;  See  thou  ren-der   All  thy  fee  -  ble  pow'rs  can  pay. 


— r— i — H — p-r — I — '  i    M  /-r*  i    m  ^  ^ 


t 

2  Pray  that  He  may  prosper  ever 
Each  endeavor, 

When  thine  aim  is  good  and  true  ; 
But  that  He  may  ever  thwart  thee, 
And  convert  thee. 

When  thou  evil  wouldst  pursue. 

3  Think  that  He  thy  ways  beholdeth ; 
He  unfoldeth 

Every  fault  that  lurks  within  ; 
Every  stain  of  shame  glossed  over 
Can  discover, 

And  discern  each  deed  of  sin. 


r 


■^i- 


i 


694   ROSS. 


7-  7-  7.  7- 


4  Mayest  thou  on  life's  last  morrow, 
Free  from  sorrow. 

Pass  away  in  slumber  sweet ; 
And,  released  from  death's  dark  sadness. 
Rise  in  gladness. 

That  far  brighter  Sun  to  greet. 

5  Only  God's  free  gifts  abase  not, 
Light  refuse  not. 

But  His  Spirit's  voice  obey ; 
Thou  with  Him  shalt  dwell,  beholding 
Light  enfolding 

All  things  in  unclouded  day. 

F.  R.  L.  von  Canitz,  publ.  1700. 
Tr.  Rev.  Henr>'  J.  Buckoll,  1841,  alt. 

Samuel  S.  Wesley,  1864. 

^-J 5-p-^ V-^ 

qzr^g^^zgzgiBzi;;;z=^H 


)rd     Lift     we    up   our  hearts,  O    I^rd. 


( Or  to  Posen. 
458 


MOKNIM 


695 


ALBERT.     S  7  8  7  7  7 


Heinnch  Albert,  1643. 


^glEgjrg 


f   (J<h1,  who  iiia<i-e.st    earth  and  heav-en, 
(  Who  the    (lay  and  night  hast  giv -en 


Fa-ther,  Son,  and     Ho  -  ly  (ihoat,  [ 
SuQ  and  moooaud     star-ry    ho8t,  ) 


Thou  whose  niif;ht  -  y     hand      sua -tains  E;irtli  and     all    that      she  con-tains. 

J— J. 


^^^^mm^'^^^m 


'2  Praise  to  Thee  my  soul  shall  render, 
Who  this  night  has  guarcied  me  ; 

My  omnipotent  Defender, 

Who  from  ill  doth  set  me  free; 

Free  from  dani^er,  anguish,  woe. 

Free  from  the  infernal  i\)e. 

3  Let  the  night  of  my  transgression 

With  night's  darkness  pass  away  : 
Jesus,  into  Thy  posseasion 

I  resign  myself  to-day. 
In  Thy  wounds  I  find  relief 
From  my  greatest  sin  and  grief 

4  Grant  that  I  may  rise  this  morning. 

From  the  lethargy  of  sin  ; 
So  my  soul,  through  Thy  adorning. 

Shall  be  glorious  within  ; 
And  I.  at  the  judgment  day, 
Shall  not  be  a  cast-awav. 


694   ROSS.   7  7  7  7 

2  Day  by  day  provide  us  food. 

F*»r  from  Thee  come  all  things  goo<l 
Strength  unto  our  souls  atfonl 
Fnun  Thy  living  Bread,  O  Ix)rd  '. 

3  Be  our  Guard  in  sin  and  strife  ; 
Be  the  I^eader  of  our  life ; 

Lest  like  sheep  we  stray  abroa<l, 
Stay  our  wayward  feet.  O  Lord! 


Let  my  life  and  conversation 

Be  directed  by  Thy  word  ; 
Lord,  Thy  constiint  preservation 

To  Thy  erring  child  aflforrl. 
Nowhere  but  alone  in  Thee, 
From  all  harm  can  I  be  free. 

Wholly  to  Thy  blest  protection 
I  commit  my  heart  and  mind 

Mighty  God  !  to  Thy  direction 
Wholly  may  I  be  resigned. 

Lord,  my  Shield,  my  Light  Divine, 

O  accept,  and  own  me  Thine  I 

Lord,  to  me  Thine  angel  sending, 
Keep  me  from  the  subtle  foe ; 

From  his  craft  and  might  defending. 
Never  let  Thy  wanderer  go. 

Till  my  final  rest  be  come, 

And  Thine  angel  bear  me  home. 

Henry  Albert,  1644. 

Tr.  John  Christian  Jacobi,  1722. 

And  Arthur  Tozcr  Russell.  1848. 


4  Quickened  by  the  Spirit's  grace 
All  Thy  holy  will  to  trace. 
While  we  daily  search  Thy  word, 
Wisdom  true  impart,  O  Lord  ! 

.'>  When  the  sun  withdraws  his  light. 
When  we  seek  our  beds  at  night. 
Thou,  by  sleepless  hosts  adoretl, 
Hear  the  prayer  of  faith,  O  I>ord  I 

King -Alfred  of  England,  84y^y 
459  Tr.  F.irl  Horatio  Nelson,  1^64. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 


696     PALMER. 


II.  I 


-I— I U. 1 -i'^-N-Hy. 

— 1 1_ 


P'elix  Mendelssohn, 


[809-1847. 


s 


g 


shade    of    night      is  now  re 


i 


It 


ced  -  ing,    Kind-ling  with 


-^- 


y 


splendors     fair      the  dew     is     glow  -  ing,    With      fer 


_•- 


:^__ifc: 


;•       V 


m 


vent      hearts,  O 


-d- 


let         us    all     im    -    plore     Him —  Rul   -  er       Al    -    mi^ht    -     y 


That  He,  our  God,  will  look  on  us  in  pity, 

Send  strength  for  weakness,  grant  us  His  salvation, 

And  with  a  Father's  pure  affection  give  ns 

Glory  eternal. 
This  grace,  O  grant  us,  Godhead  Everblessed, 
Of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  in  union. 
Whose  praises  be  through  earth's  most  distant  regions 

Ever  resounding ! 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1858,  tr. 


697 


II.  II.  II.  5. 

1  'Mid  evening  shadows  let  us  all  be  watching, 
Ever  in  psalms  our  deep  devotion  waking, 

And  with  one  voice  hymns  to  the  Lord,  the  Saviour, 
Sweetly  be  singing. 

2  That  to  the  holy  King  our  songs  ascending, 
We  worthily,  with  all  His  saints,  may  enter, 
The  heavenly  temple,  joyfully  partaking 

Life  everlasting. 

3  This  grace,  O  grant  us,  Godhead  Everblessed, 
Of  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost  in  union. 

Whose  praises  be  through  earth's  most  distant  regions 
Ever  resounding ! 

Rev.  Ray  Palmer,  1858,  tr. 
460 


r 


K\  KNIN(; 
698     INTEGER  VITAE.      n    ii    n    5  lrii-<inch  Kenlmaiul  Ikinmiiig.  i»io. 

had-ows      fall    -    iug       iixmi       to 


M 


I 


Night'8    sliad-ows      fall    -    iug       iixmi       to       rent      are        call    -    iii)^ 
h2-  -<5!-         -#--#-       -^       #.         -|g-  ^ 


H 


p 


I 


fe^ 


4 — I  .    ^^^  I 


i 


m 


-.-&-. 


W 


:gzz:q)=J=tg^ 


3^^ 


fiEg 


J-J^ 


4^^ 


^ 


5^ 


I 

Rest     we,    pos  -  sess  -  in^   heavenly  i)eace  aud  bless  -  in<^ ;        This      we     iiii 


^t^ 


1^ 


?=p=e 


1 — r 


r — r 


*=*ti 


^i^^pl^^^ii 


^=3s±l 


I 

plore  Thee,  fall-  in<:;do\vnbe  -    fore   Thee,  Great  King   of        (Jjo    -    ry ! 


!^ 


-^ 


J-^- 


^^^S^ 


::^j: 


1 


2  O  Savionr,  hear  ns!  Ron  of  God,  be  near  us ! 
Thine  angels  send  us ;  let  Thy  love  attend  us  : 
ITe  nothing  feareth,  whom  Thy  presence  cheereth, 

Light  his  path  cleareth. 

3  Be  near,  relieving  all  who  now  are  grieving  ; 
Thy  visitation  be  our  consolation  : 

O  hear  the  sighing  of  the  faint  and  dying  ; 
Ix)rd,  hear  our  crying  ! 

4  Thou  ever  livest ;  endless  life  Thou  givest  r 
Thou  watch  art  keeping  o'er  Thy  faithful  sleeping 
In  Thy  clear  shining  they  are  now  reclining. 

All  care  resigning. 

5  ()  Lord  of  Glory,  praise  we  and  adore  Thee — 
Thee  for  us  given,  our  true  Kest  from  heaven! 
Rest,  peace,  and  blessing,  we  are  now  possessing, 

Thy  Name  confessing. 

Rev    Arthur  T.  Russell.  1851. 
46  L 


DAILY   DKVOTIOX. 


699 


STATE  STREET.     S.  M. 


Jf)n;Ulian  C  Woodman,  1844. 


is      spent;       A  -    bide   with     us,       and      rest; 


1.  The     day,     O     Lord, 


-'$'— I— # 


I 


B 


Our  hearts' de- sires     are      ful  -  ly    beut     On      mak-ing  Thee 


^9- 


guest. 


JE$: 


-j^. 


:ti=[=: 


S.  M. 


1  The  day,  O  Lord,  is  spent ; 

Abide  with  us,  and  rest ; 
Our  hearts'  desires  are  fully  bent 
On  making  Thee  our  guest. 

2  We  have  not  reached  that  land, 

That  happy  land,  as  yet, 
Where  holy  angels  round  Thee  stand, 
Whose  sun  can  never  set. 

3  Our  sun  is  sinking  now, 

Our  day  is  almost  o'er ; 
O  Sun  of  Righteousness,  do  Thou 
Shine  on  us  evermore  t 

4  The  grace  of  Christ  our  Lord, 

The  Father's  boundless  love. 
The  Spirit's  blest  communion,  too, 
Be  with  us  from  above. 

Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1846. 


701    conPLiNEs. 


C.  M. 


700 

1  The  swift  declining  day. 

How  fast  its  moments  fly ! 
While  evening's  broad  and  gloomy  shade 
Gains  on  the  western  sky. 

2  Ye  mortals,  mark  its  pace. 

And  use  the  hours  of  light ; 
And  know,  its  Maker  can  command 
At  once  eternal  night. 

3  Give  glory  to  the  Lord, 

Who  rules  the  whirling  sphere ; 
Submissive  at  His  footstool  bow, 
And  seek  salvation  there. 

4  Then  shall  new  luster  break 

Through  death's  impending  gloom, 
And  lead  you  to  unchanging  light, 
In  your  celestial  home. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1750. 
Fabio  Campana,  1815-1882. 


*•       1       1 


I       i  -       I       . 

1.   Hail,  tran-quil  hour  of      clos  -  ing  day  !     Be  -gone,   dis    -    turb-ing     care; 


'^^ 


— f\-f  — f f—\—f—[~^ \—'^-~\ 


ws^^^^^^^m^s^^m^ 


And  look,  ray  soul, from  earth      a  -  way      To     Him     who   hear  -  eth    prayer. 

462 


KVKNINii. 

702     (iOl)  IS  OVKk   ALL.      k-    i«>    i«'    I"  K.  v.  K.  I)f\Vitt  Mallary,  iS<^7 

Sliiuli/,  anil  uil/i  txpression.  —        "" 


P'-^-?--:  . 


^^m^- 1  >.  FP 


1.   Tilt*      (l:iy     is      (lone !  Night's  welcome  rest    is      sweet.  I  ii  -   tiiiid  thy 


san-dals  from  thy      pil  -   ^riui      feet,       With    heul-ing       on   their  wings  the 


^^^ 


•§=ir=*=t 


:£=» 


tm!! 


^i^^^^^^l 


^^m^^^mi 


<]yM\  -   ows        fall.    Sleep    tlioii    in     i^eace,  tor  Go<l    is 


all. 


I 


r^'t — f^ 


^=^- 


j—^f- 


:^ 


mmmm^^mm 


i-f 


Cupvrirbt.  lt»7.  by  J.  K.  Kaukiu. 


2  Behold  the  stars,  that  keep  their  watch  on  high, 
Along  their  path  of  light,  they  faithful  fly  ; 
What  earthly  power  can  love  Divine  forestall, 
Keep  thou  in  peace,  for  God  is  over  all. 

3  And  if  for  thee,  earth's  daily  toils  are  done, 
Shouldst  thou  not  see  again  her  rising  sun. 
Where  thy  .soul's  flight  no  ill  can  thee  Retail, 
Sleep  thou  in  peace,  for  Gotl  is  over  all. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  E.  Rankin,  \'^'*ij. 


701     COMPLINES.     CM. 

i  How  sweet  the  tear  of  penitence 
Before  His  throne  of  grace  ! 
While  to  the  contrite  spirit's  sense 
He  shows  His  smiling  face. 


4  How  sweet  to  look  in  thoughtful  ho]»e 
Beyond  this  fading  sky. 
And  hear  Him  call  His  children  up 
To  His  fair  home  on  high  ! 


3  How  sweet,  through  long-remembered  years,  r>  Calmly  the  day  forsakea  our  heaven 

His  mercies  to  recall,  To  dawn  l>eyond  the  west ; 

Aud  pressed  with  wants  and  grief  and  fears.  i^o  let  my  soul  in  life's  last  even 

To  trust  His  love  for  all  I  '^  -Retire  to  glorious  rest. 

Rev.  Leonard  Kacon,  1870. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 

/•  7-  7-  5- 


703     PARACLETE,     j-  7-  7-  5-  U.  C.  Humap,  1869. 


1.   When  the  day      of 


^9 

done.  When  the  race    of 


Fa  -  ther,    grant  Thy    wea  -  ried     one 


Rest       for 


ev     -    er  -  more. 


2  "When  the  strife  of  sin  is  stilled, 
When  the  foe  within  is  killed. 
Be  Thy  gracious  word  fulfilled, — 

"Peace  for  evermore. " 

3  When  the  darkness  melts  away 
At  the  breaking  of  the  day, 
Bid  us  hail  the  cheering  ray, — 

Light  for  evermore. 

4  When  the  heart  by  sorrow  tried 
Feels  at  length  its  throbs  subside. 
Bring  us,  where  all  tears  are  dried, 

Joy  for  evermore. 

5  When  for  vanished  days  we  yearn. 
Days  that  never  can  return. 
Teach  us  in  Thy  love  to  learn 

Love  for  evermore. 

6  When  the  breath  of  life  is  flown, 
When  the  grave  must  claim  its  own, 
Lord  of  life,  be  ours  Thy  crown, — 

Life  for  evermore.    > 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1865. 

705     BROWNELL,     L.  M.  61. 


704  7   7  75 

1  Jesus,  Shepherd  of  the  sheep. 
Who  Thy  Father's  flock  dost  keep, 
Safe  we  wake  and  safe  we  sleep, 

Gnarded  still  by  Thee. 

2  In  Thy  promise  firm  we  stand, 
None  can  pluck  us  from  Thy  hand, 
Speak — we  hear — at  Thv  command. 

We  will  follow  Thee. 

3  By  Thy  blood  our  souls  were  bought, 
By  Thy  life  salvation  wrought. 

By  Thy  light  our  feet  are  taught, 
Lord,  to  follow  Thee, 

4  Father,  draw  us  to  Thy  Son  ; 
We  with  joy  will  follow  on. 
Till  the  work  of  grace  is  done. 

And  from  sin  set  free — 

5  We  in  robes  of  glory  dressed, 
Join  the  assembly  of  the  blest, 
Gathered  to  eternal  rest, 

In  the  fold  with  Thee. 

Rev.  Henr>'  Cook,  iS68. 
Franz  Joseph  Haydn,  1 732-1809. 


1.   \\  hen,  streaming  from  the  east-em  skies,  The  morn- ing  light    sa- lutes  mine  eyes. 

-9-T-^ #-•-#—* S 1 —0- 


mmm^m 


464 


KVKNINt 


O      Sun     of  right-eousj-ness    Di-vine,   On    me  with  beamH  ol     m<  r     « y  >*liiiie, 

'  '  '  II  III 

;iv,      And  turn  mv   dark  -  ness  in    -    today. 


I         I  II         III 

Chase  the  dark  clouds  of  j;uilt  a-way,      And  turn  my   dark  -  ness  in 


2  As  every  day,  Thy  mercy  spares, 
Will  hrin«j  its  trials  and  its  cares, 
O  Si4viour,  till  my  life  shall  end, 
Be  Thou  my  Counselor  and  Fricn»l ; 
Teach  me  Tliy  precepts  all  Divine, 
And  be  Thy  great  example  mine. 

3  When  each  day's  scenes  and  labors  close, 
And  wearied  nature  seeks  repose. 

With  iMirdoniug  mercy  richly  blest, 


706 


AILEEN.     S.  M. 


Gnard  me,  ray  Saviour,  while  I  rest ; 
And  as  each  morning's  snn  shall  rise, 
O  lead  me  onward  to  the  skies ! 

And  at  my  life's  last  setting  sun. 
My  conflicts  o'er,  my  labors  done, 
Jesus,  Thy  heavenly  radiance  shed. 
To  cheer  and  bless  my  dying  bed  ; 
Then  from  death's  gloom  my  spirit  raise, 
To  see  Thy  face  and  sing  Thy  praise. 

William  Shrubsole,  1813. 

Sir  Joseph  Bambv,  1866. 

-J ^ 


gga^ag 


and 


gone, 


m^m^m 


The 


'ven  -  iug  shades   ap 

-•-  -0- 

=n — W-- 


1 — r 


pear; 


^m^^s^^mm 


re 


mem 


ber  well 


~~* — T — • 

The  night    of  death  draws  near 


I 


We  lay  our  garments  by, 

Upon  our  beds  to  rest  ; 
So  d^th  will  s(^>n  disrobe  us  all 

Of  what  we  here  possesse<l. 

3  Lord,  keep  us  safe  this  night, 
Secure  from  all  our  fears; 
May  angels  guard  us  while  we  sleep. 
Till  morning  light  appears. 


^=1- 


:t 


=B^fEEEE 


i 


46= 


4  And  when  we  early  rise, 

And  view  the  unwearied  sun, 
May  we  set  out  to  win  the  prize. 
And  after  glory  run. 

5  And  when  onr  days  are  past, 

And  we  from  time  remove, 
O  may  we  in  Thy  l>osom  rest. 
The  bosom  of  Thy  love ! 

Rev.  John  Iceland,  1792. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 
707     AURELIA.     76.  76    D. 


Samuel  S.  Wesley,  1 864. 

I        1        I 


1.  This  night,  O  Lord,  we  bless  Thee  For  Thy  protecting  care,  Au<l,  ere  we  rest,  ad 


« — P 


I  T 


I    I   I 


J 


^^^^m^mm^^^m 


dress  Thee     In     low-ly,    fer- vent  praj'er:  From  e  -  vil   and  temp-ta  -  tion     De 


^S^ 


S 


■jfz- 


• m « m. 

I— l-L • l«=H- 


m 


I 


il— 


:^Eri^ESE^=3 


IS- 


»BEE5^ 


-W-\~^~ 


I  [  -^    -#     ^    #-  -#^  -ir  -5-  -TS* 

fend      us  thro'  the  night,  And  round  our  hab-i  -  ta  -  tiou   Be  Thou  a  wall  of  light. 


2  On  Thee  our  whole  reliance 

From  day  to  day  we  cast, 
To  Thee,  with  firm  affiance, 

Would  cleave  from  first  to  last ; 
To  Thee,  through  Jesus'  merit, 

For  needful  grace  we  come, 
And  trust  that  Thy  good  Spirit 

Will  guide  us  safely  home. 


3  What  may  be  on  the  morrow 

Our  foresight  cannot  see ; 
But  be  it  joy  or  sorrow, 

We  know  it  comes  from  Thee. 
And  nothing  can  take  from  us, 

Where'er  our  steps  may  move, 
The  staff  of  Thy  sure  promise, 

The  shield  of  Thy  true  love. 

Rev.  James  D.  Burns.  1856. 


708     ETERNITY.     7   7  7  5 

^—4 


vSamuel  S.  Wesley,  1854. 


1^ 


:% 


1.  Thou  who  didst  on     Cal-vary     bleed,  Thon  who  dost  for        sin  -  ners    plead, 

~v-f- 


^  ^     •      '      I         !  1       i     I 

466 


KVKNIN(i. 


i^^ 


Help 


'kM^^Mm^^m 


my 


~m 


:^- 


time 


of     need 


-iC 


Je 


g^ 


8ns, 


hear     my      cry. 


I  • 

'2  hi  my  darkness  and  my  grief, 
With  my  heart  of  unl)elief, 
I,  who  am  of  sinners  chief. 
Lift  to  Thee  mine  eye. 

3  Foes  without  and  fears  within, 
With  no  plea  Thy  grace  to  win, 
But  that  Thou  canst  save  from  sin, 

To  Thy  cross  I  tiy. 

4  Others,  long  in  fetters  hound, 
There  deliverance  sought  and  found. 


709     SUNSET.     6466. 


u 


^-- 


wmm 


Hear  the  voice  of  mercy  8<jund  ; 
Surely  so  may  I. 

5  There  on  Thee  I  cast  my  care  ; 
There  to  Thee  I  raise  my  prayer ; 
Jesus,  save  me  from  despair, — 

Save  me,  or  I  die. 

6  When  the  storms  of  trial  lower. 
When  I  feel  temptation's  power, 
In  the  last  and  darkest  hour, 

Jesus,  be  Thou  nigh. 

Rev.  James  D.  Burns, 


1856. 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1894. 


I 


s^ 


p^l^ 


The       dav     -      light  dies; 

I 

:t,--z: 


1.  The      sun       is      sink  -  ing      fast, 


^^^ 


J — \- 


i=@ 


W^^^^^^^^^ 


Let     love      a  -  wake   and       bring 

'     -I 1 I . ^ 


:g=i 


Her    even  -  ing     .sac  -    ri  -    fice. 


iPi 


1 


Copyright.  1-<9H.  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  As  Christ  uix>n  the  Cross 

His  head  inclined. 
And  to  His  Father's  hands 
His  parting  soul  resigned, 

3  So  now  herself  my  soul 

Would  wholly  give 
Into  His  sacre<l  charge. 
In  whom  all  spirits  live; 

4  So  now  beneath  His  eye 

Would  calmly  rest, 
Without  a  wish  or  thought 
-V biding  in  the  breast, 


461 


5  Save  that  His  will  be  done. 

Whate'er  betide- 
Dead  to  herself,  and  dead 
In  Him  to  all  l>eside. 

6  Thus  would  I  live  :  yet  now 

Not  I,  but  He. 
In  all  His  power  and  love. 
Henceforth  alive  in  me. 

7  One  sacred  Trinity, 

One  Lord  Divine, 
May  I  be  ever  His. 
And  He  for  ever  mine. 
i8th  Century. 
Tr.  Rev.  Edward  Caswell.  1858. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 
710     EVENTIDE.     lo.  lo.  lo  lo 


William  H.  Monk,  i86i. 


1.   A  -  bide  with      me  :     fast      falls  the     e  -  ven  -  tide  ;      The      dark  -  ness 


__^ ^ — M _ 1 \ — ft — ^ — ft     -a — _^ p ^_ 


I       I 


2  Swift  to  its  close  ebbs  out  life's  little  day  ; 
Earth's  joys  grow  dim,  its  glories  pass  away  ; 
Change  and  decay  in  all  around  I  see ; 

0  Thou  who  changest  not,  abide  with  me. 

3  Come  not  in  terrors,  as  the  King  of  kings, 

But  kind  and  good,  with  healing  in  Thy  wings ; 
Tears  for  all  woes,  a  heart  for  every  plea: 
Come,  Friend  of  sinners,  thus  abide  with  me ! 

4  I  need  Thy  presence  every  passing  hour ; 

What  but  Thy  grace  can  foil  the  tempter's  power? 
Who  like  Thyself  my  guide  and  stay  can  be? 
Through  cloud  and  sunshine,  O  abide  with  me. 

5  I  fear  no  foe,  with  Thee  at  hand  to  bless : 
Ills  have  no  weight,  and  tears  no  bitterness. 
Where  is  death's  sting?  where,  grave,  thy  victory? 

1  triumph  still,  if  Thou  abide  with  me. 

6  Hold  Thou  Thy  cross  before  my  closing  eyes ; 
Shine  through  the  gloom,  and  point  me  to  the  skies : 
Heaven's  morning  breaks,  and  earth's  vain  shadows  flee : 
In  life,  in  death,  O  Lord,  abide  with  me. 

Rev.  Henry  F.  Lyte,  1847. 
468 


i 


KVKNlN(i. 
711      VESPER  HYHN.     8.  7.  S.  7-   L).  Dimiin  S.  lioriniaiuiky,  1751-1825. 


fm^^^^m^^im^m 


1.  Siiv  -  iour,  l)reatlie  an    evening  bless-ing      Ere     re -pose  our      hpir  -  it«    .seal. 


S*^fiii?=ra|l^ 


^^^^^^^^m^ 


Sin  and  want  we    come  con- I'e.ss- in<i ;    Thou  ciinst  .save  and    Thou  canst  heal. 


-^- 


i^ 


^^P^iEE^^EE^ 


=4=i 


•H>r 


5^ 


3 


Thou^^h  the  nij^ht    l)e     chirk   and  drea-rv,    Dark-nes.s  can  -  not    hide  from  Thee. 


^mM^i^^fji^f^ig 


f 


ft 


1^ 


1 


m 


:3;:t 


*t^^* 


-ff 


Thou    art  He  who,    nev 

1  N 


er  wea  -  rv,  Watch  -  est  where  Thy  peo-ple     he. 
1  fs  ^f^ 


^       '       I         I       I       I       \  ^    '       I         II 


2  Though  destruction  walk  around  us, 
Though  the  arrow  past  must  tly, 
Angel  guards  from  Thee  surround  us ; 

We  are  s;ife  if  Thou  art  nigh. 
Should  swift  deatli  this  night  o'ertake  us, 

And  our  couch  become  our  tomb, 
May  the  morn  in  heaven  awake  ns, 
Clad  in  bright  and  deathless  l)UK)ra. 

J 


3  Father,  to  Thy  holy  keeping 
Humbly  we  ourselves  resign  ; 
Saviour,  who  hast  slept  our  sleeping. 
Make  our  si u miners  pure  as  Thine  ; 
Blessed  Spirit,  brooding  o'er  us. 

Chase  the  darkness  of  our  night, 
Till  the  perfect  day  before  us 
Breaks  in  everlasting  light. 
Edmeston,  1820.     v.  3  added  by  E.  H.  Bickcrstcth,  1S76. 


469 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 

712     TALUS'  CANON.     L.  M. 

4- 


Thomas  Tallis,  1 565. 

4 — ^ 


~^—9 — '— » — S — :^ — 9  -  '-• — # — p— ■— [ — ' -« 9 — •— ^ — ^ — ^_i 

m 


All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  uight 

t 


m 


aH   the  bless-ings 


of    the  light ; 


m^m 


I       I       I 


t  At  this  note  the  Tenor  takes  up  the  melody  of  the  Soprano. 


3e  -  neath  Thy  own  al         " 

■I 1— I 1 f (- 


Keep 


me,    O  keep  me,  King    of  kings,    Be  -  neath  Thy  own  al- might -y  wings. 


g 


ii 


(Or  to  Quebec.) 


Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  Thy  dear  Son, 
The  ill  that  I  this  day  have  done  ; 
That  with  the  world,  myself,  and  Thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  grave  as  little  as  my  bed  ; 
To  die,  that  this  vile  body  may 
Rise  glorious  at  the  awful  day. 

6  O  when  shall  I 


4  O  may  my  soul  on  Thee  repose, 

And  with  sweet  sleep  mine  eyelids  close  ; 
Sleep  that  may  me  more  vigorous  make 
To  serve  my  God  when  I  awake. 

5  "When  in  the  night  I  sleepless  lie. 

My  soul  with  heavenly  thoughts  supply; 
Let  no  ill  dreams  disturb  my  rest, 
No  powers  of  darkness  me  molest. 


in  endless  day 
For  ever  chase  dark  sleep  away, 
And  hymns  with  the  supernal  choir 
Incessant  sing,  and  never  tire  ! 

Bishop  Thomas  Ken 


713     RIVAULX. 


693.  alt. 
Rev.  John  B.  Dyke.s,  1874. 


1.  My  God,  how  end 


s^^4-p — ^ 


A#^ 


-h-^r- 


:^-=zf: 


■^- 


1 ' 


i 


:J=|ig- 


even-lug  new. 


^m 


Gen-tly  dis 


til 


I     I 
like  ear   -    ly 


dew. 


( Or  to  Boekinguam.) 
470 


EVENING. 
714     ST.  ANATOLIUS.     7  6.  7.  6.  8.  8. 


Arthur  H.  Brown,  1862. 


ui-       -0-  i  -^ 

1.  The      day      is     jKist  and        o    -     ver ;     All   thanks,    ()     Lord,     to      'i'ln-e  I 

I    I    r     I     1^ 


mm'\ 


i 


55E3^ 


I       pray  Tliee    now    that      sin    -    less      The   hours     of    dark    may       be. 


SEET 


wz:r-J^ 


u  '  '  J 

•t — a(   I    J 


O       Je  -  sus,  keep  me     in  Thy  sight  And    save  me  thro'  the   com    ing  night! 


K — .^^ 


^•- 


!=*: 


iP^^fi: 


;=ii= 


-i — t 


m 

I 


1^ 


2  The  jovs  of  day  are  over ; 
I  lift  my  heart  to  Thee, 
And  ask  Thee,  that  offenceless 
The  hours  of  dark  may  be. 
O  Jesus,  make  their  darkness  light, 
And  save  me  through  the  coming  night!         Nor  guard  them  through  the  hours  of  night. 


4  Lighten  mine  eyes,  O  Saviour  ; 
Or  sleep  in  death  shall  I. 
And  he,  my  wakeful  tempter, 
Triumphantly  shall  cry 
"He  could  not  make  their  darkne&s  light, 


3  The  toils  of  day  are  over ; 
I  raise  the  hymn  to  Thee, 
And  ask  that  free  from  peril 
The  hours  of  fear  may  be. 
O  Jesus,  keep  me  in  Tliy  sight. 
And  guard  me  through  the  coming  night! 


713 


RIVAULX.    L.  M. 


2  Thou  spreailst  the  curtains  of  the  night. 
Great  Guardian  of  my  sleeping  hours : 
Thy  sovereign  word  restores  the  light 
And  quickens  all  my  drowsy  powers. 


5  Be  Thou  my  soul's  preserver, 
O  God,  for  Thou  dost  know 
How  many  are  the  perils 

Through  which  I  have  to  go. 
Lover  of  men,  O  hear  my  call. 
And  guard  and  save  me  from  them  all ! 

Anatolius,  Soo. 

Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Nealc,  1853. 


3  T  yield  my  powers  to  Thy  cxjmraand, 
To  Thee  I  consecrate  my  days  ; 
Perpetual  blessings  from  Thine  hand 
Demand  i>erpetual  s<mgs  of  praise. 


471 


Rev.  Isaac  Walts,  1709. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 
RADIANT  HORN.     8.  8.  8.  4. 


Charles  F.  Gounod,  1872. 


1.  The     ra-diant  moru  hath  pass'd  a-\vay    And  spent  too  soon  her  gold  -  en  store 


g 


:1^q= 


m 


The    shad  -  ows      of        de    -    part  -  iug 


'm 


It: 


day  Creep 


r   • 


kl 


m 


-i^: 


%- 


2  Our  life  is  but  an  autumn  day, 

Its  glorious  noon  how  quickly  past ! 
Lead  us,  O  Christ,  Thou  living  way. 
Safe  home  at  last, 

3  O  by  Thy  soul-inspiring  grace 

Uplift  our  hearts  to  realms  on  high  ; 
Help  us  to  look  to  that  bright  place 
Beyond  the  sky. 


716 


HEBRON.     L.  M. 


r- 

4  Where  light  and  life  and  joy  and  peace 

In  undivided  empire  reign, 
And  thronging  angels  never  cease 
Their  deathless  strain ; 

5  Where  saints  are  clothed  in  spotless  whit< 

And  evening  shadows  never  fall, 
Where  Thou,  eternal  I^ight  of  light. 
Art  Lord  of  all. 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thring,  1864. 


Lowell  Mason,  1830. 


1.  Thus   far  the  Lord 


has     led    me    on 

-4 


Thus    farHispow'r   pro-lougs  my  day; 


And 

I 

ZitZ 


ry  even 


ing  shall  make  known  Some  fresh  me-mo 
— fi^— ,_# — • — « « ._#'-__• 


rial 


of  His  grace. 


--=-x. 


-:S— -B- 


f 


I— -$> 1— « « 'r^ r-*^— |— " 1 1 


Much  of  my  time  has  run  to  waste, 
And  I  perhaps  am  near  my  home"; 
But  He  forgives  my  follies  past. 
And  gives  me  strength  for  days  to  come. 

I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep  ; 
Peace  is  the  pillow  for  my  head, 
While  well-appointed  angels  keep 
Their  watchful  stations  round  my  bed. 


4  Faith  in  His  Name  forbids  my  fear  ; 
O  may  Thy  presence  ne'er  depart; 
And.  in  the  morning,  make  me  hear 
The  love  and  kindness  of  Thy  heart. 

5  Thus,  when  the  night  of  death  shall  comt 
My  flesh  shall  rest  beneath  the  ground  ; 
And  wait  Thy  voice  to  rouse  my  tomb, 
With  sweet  salvation  in  the  sound. 

472  Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


KVKMNi 


717     ST.  LEONARD.     C.  M.  D. 


llcnr>'  Hilc^,  iSo; 


y      \  :  •        '        \        f 


1.    The     shad  -  ows       of       tlie    evtMi  -  ing  hours   Fall     from  tlu- darkenin);  sky 


mm^M^i^^^^^^fm 


w^m^^^mmmm^ 


Up- 


the      fra- prance    of     the  flow' i-s  Tlie    dews    of    even  -  iim      li 


t=t 


£:^^3,JfL-zrf.-^a;,-^-Pn-f 


^1^ 


-,  ,1-1 1 -4—, — I-T--I ^— I ^-,-J___, 


he  -  fore    Thy  throne,  O       Ix)rd     of    heav'n,  We    kneel  at   close  of    day  : 

•^  m  M  m  ¥,m         -P-       •••       -^        £t_     \      \ 


X — V: 


^ 


a 


m 


it 


■4— r 


fi^^-^EE^Efis 


1 


5E 


=^=^rjt:z3=r3=: 


!•-    B»-    ♦ 


]x>ok     on      Thy    cliil-dren    from     on      liiijh.   And    hear    lis  wliile  we     pray 


Jl=£- 


1- 


41=:*: 


i 


2  The  sorrows  of  Thy  servants,  Ix)rd, 

O  do  not  Thou  despise, 
But  let  the  incense  of  our  prayers 

Before  Thy  mercy  rise. 
The  brightness  of  the  coming  night 

Upou  the  darkness  rolls  ; 
With  hopes  of  future  glory  chase 

The  shadows  from  our  souls. 

3  Slowly  the  rays  of  daylight  fade  ; 

So  fade  within  our  heart 
The  hopes  in  earthly  love  and  joy 
That  one  by  one  dejxirt. 


n 


'^-.-m ^ ^ 


-,5__P__P__p, 


1 r 


f 


Slowly  the  bright  stars,  one  by  one. 

Within  the  heavens  shine  ; 
Give  us,  O  Lord,  fresh  hojies  in  heaven. 

And  trust  in  things  Divine. 

4  Let  peace,  O  Lord,  Thy  peace,  O  God. 

Upon  our  souls  descend  ; 
F>om  midnight  fears  and  perils.  Thou 

Our  trembling  hearts  defend  : 
Give  us  a  respite  from  our  toil. 

Calm  and  sulxlue  our  woes : 
Through  the  long  day  we  labor,  Ix)rd. 

O  give  us  DOW  repose. 

Adelaide  Anne  Proctor    iS^^j    .ilt 


473 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 


718 


ARGYLE.    76.7.6. 


Edward  Hart  Turpin,  1866. 


With  thankful  hearts  "we     come. 


2  For  all  Thy  countless  blessings 

We  praise  Thy  holy  Name, 
And  ovfn  Thy  love  unchanging, 
Through  days  and  years  the  same. 

3  For  this  O  Lord,  we  bless  Thee, 

For  this,  we  thank  Thee  most, 
The  cleansing  of  the  sinful, 
The  saving  of  the  lost ; 


4  The  Teacher  ever  present, 
The  Friend  for  ever  nigh, 

The  home  prepared  by  Jesus 
For  us  above  the  sky. 

5  Lord,  gather  all  Thy  children 
To  meet  Thee  there  at  last, 

When  earthly  tasks  are  ended, 
And  earthly  days  are  past ; 

6  With  all  our  dear  ones  round  us 
In  that  eternal  home, 
Where  death  no  more  shall  part  us, 
And  night  shall  never  come! 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1871, 


719 


ABENDSONNE. 


7-  7-  7-  7- 
I 


Arr.  from  Louis  M.  Gottschalk,  1867. 


'"y-^ ^-1 ^— i-r-d 1-1 — ! — I — I 1  .    I    I    I  I — 1 l-^n 


now    the  light  of    day     Fades  up 


on 

I 


I 
my   sight    a    -     way; 


Hiigiiifi^ii^i 


^ p — »_^ 


P    i^- 


^=i 


free 


Lord,    I 

I 


would  commune  with  Thee. 


By  permUaion  of  Oliver  Ditson  Co.,  owners  of  oopy right. 


gnni^i^i 


4  74 


FA'KNING. 


720     TWILKiHT.     S  7  S  7.   D. 


U.  C.  Huma;.,  1S94. 


1.  Trim  the  lamp.  tlH'    li«ht  i«         lad  -  inn,  Slow  -  ly  steals  the  night  a     -     way 


^^^^^^^^m 


From  the  blast      itsfiiek-er     shad  -  ing,  Round    it  watch,  and  near     it       pray: 


-^-^''-;— H-.-^—- ]-. .-J— .h' 


pp^iigiil^ 


N     ! 


1/  g 

O      my  bless-  ed  Sav-iour,  yearn  -  in 


As     my  spir   -  it  doth  for        Thee, 


May  my  lamp     be  bright  and  burn  ■  ing  When  Thou  com- est   un  -  to      me. 


^ 


-*  '^     1^— ^r — »■ — I — i    '     ^^" 


L-S33IJ: 


^^^3: 


I  ' 

Coryright,  IW.  Kd'-n  Publishing  Hnu«e. 

•2  Feed  witli  oil  the  languid  taper, 

Faintly  by  the  night-wind  fanned 
Hide  it  from  the  rising  vapour 
In  the  hollow  of  Thy  hand. 


O,  my  blessed  Saviour,  yearning 

As  my  spirit  doth  for  Thee, 
May  my  lamp  be  trimmeil  and  burning 

When  Thou  comest  unto  me. 

Rev.  John  S  B  Monsell,  186a 


719      ABENDSONNE.     77  7   7 

2  Thou,  whose  all-pervading  eye 

Nought  escapes,  without,  within. 
Pardon  each  infirmity. 
Open  fault,  and  secret  sin. 

4  Thou  who,  sinless,  yet  hast  known 
All  of  man's  infirmity  ; 
Then,  from  Thine  eternal  throne, 
Jesus,  l(X>k  with  pitying  eye. 

RishopGeorce  W.  Doane,  1S24 
475 


3  fioon  for  me  the  light  of  day 
Shall  for  ever  pass  away  ; 
Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free. 

Take  me.  Lord,  to  dwell  with  Thee. 


721      EVENING  HYMN 


DAILY  DKVOTTOX. 

9.  8.  9.  8. 


U.  C.  iJurnap,  1895. 


I         I 
Be-fore  the  day  draws  near  its 


I  111 

> — ' 
eud-iDg  And  evening  steals  o'er  earth  and  sky 

-f5> — f5^-v-G # — •— 1-^ >=5-r-<5^ 


I         11  ^  I    I    I  ^ 


Once  more  to  Thee  our   hymns  ascending  Shall  speak  Thy  praises,  Lord  most  High 


M 


-I — 


.rA-A-A-^^-1 


-2^-/5^- 


i^ 


Copyright,  1898,  Eden  Publishing  House. 


Thy  Name  is  blessed  by  countless  numbers  4  And  through  the  swell  of  chanting  voice? 

In  vaster  worlds,  unseen,  unknown,  The  blended  notes  of  age  and  youth, 

"Whose  duteous  service  never  slumbers,  Thine  ear  discerns,  Thy  love  rejoices. 

In  perfect  love,  and  faultless  tone.  When  hearts  rise  up  to  Thee  in  truth. 

Yet  Thou  wilt  not  despise  the  weakest  5  O  Light  all  clear !  O  Truth  all  holy  ! 

Who  here  in  spirit  bend  their  knee :  O  boundless  Mercy  pardoning  all ! 

Thy  Christ  hath  said:  '  *  Thou  Father  seekest      Before  Thy  feet,  abashed  and  lowly, 

For  such  as  these  to  worship  Thee. ' '  With  one  last  prayer  Thy  children  fall  :— 

6  When  we  no  more  on  earth  adore  Thee, 

And  others  worship  here  in  turn, 

O  may  we  sing  that  song  before  Thee 

Which  none  but  Thy  redeemed  can  learn  ! 

Anon. 


722 


HUSH  OF  EVEN. 


A.  Groos, 

n 


1817. 


-I -I -I n-r-i 3 


on 
our 


Thee 
spir 


we 

its 


call 
fall 


;} 


T=t: 


—^- 


m 


^ — ^- 


I  I 

Here       we      hum  -    bly      bless 


1  I  N  i>  1 


^-- 


— ^- 


i^zzz^: 


E?E± 


^^ 


::==!= 


Thee 
-P 1 


For     Thy 


day 
-fo- 


rest 


\^^-MeeeM-^. 


■l^ 


KVKiM.N(i. 


;t 


d 


^mmm-^ 


For     both      luiud    and     IkkI 


t^ 


T        ±. 


By       Thy    grace 

4. t. 


I 

2  Here  the  voice  of  Jesus 

WliisjH'rs,  "Peace,  be  still 
Ih'iv  tlu'  Holy  Spirit 

Broods,  our  souls  to  fill ; 
Here  the  simI,  the  ciireworn, 

Here  the  sin-distressed, 
Find  a  place  of  refuge 

On  Tliy  loving  breast. 

3  Speak  Thy  word  of  mercy. 

As  we  close  this  day. 
Bid  us  go  in  gladness 
On  the  heav'nward  way  ; 


723     HURSLEY.     L  M. 


-( 


re  - 
-re- 


freshed. 


m 


Keep  us  through  the  silence 

Of  the  starry  night, 
Fit  us  for  the  lalM)rs 

Of  the  morning  light. 

Then  when  time  is  over 

All  our  conflicts  past, 
We  shall  safe  in  Jesus, 

Dwell  with  Thee  at  last. 
Honor,  praise,  and  glory 

To  the  Three  in  One, 
From  the  whole  creation, 

While  the  ages  run. 

Robert  Ross,  1890. 

Ascribed  to  Peter  Ritter,  1792, 
Arr.  by  William  H.  Monk,  1861. 


1^'  *  [  I 

1.  Sun    of  my   soul,  Thou  Sav  -  iour  dear,    It     is    not  night    if    Thou   be  near ; 

1,1/^1  I 

1^  ^    -#-    ^       _  .    -#-    i#-    -•-   ^- 


^^^gg 


'^m 


m 


I 

O    may    no  earth-lx)rn  cloud  a -rise 
/     -g-     ^    -         ^   ^ 


i'~i      I         I 

To   hide  Thee  from  Thy   servant's  eyes. 


-r'     I  '1    -T=i    iT — Pr^r-r^^"^ 


2  When  the  soft  dews  of  kindly  sleep 
My  wearied  eyelids  gently  steep. 
Be  my  last  thought,  how  sweet  to  rest 
For  ever  on  my  Saviour's  breast. 

'A  .\bide  with  me  from  morn  till  eve, 
For  without  Thee,  I  cannot  live; 
Abide  with  me  when  night  is  nigh, 
.  For  without  Thee  I  dare  not  die. 


4  If  some  poor  wandering  child  of  Thine 
Have  spurned  to-day  tlie  voice  Divine, 
Now,  Lord,  the  gracious  work  begin  ; 
Let  him  no  more  lie  down  in  sin. 

5  Watch  by  the  sick  ;  enrich  the  poor 
With  blessings  from  Thy  boundless  store; 
Be  every  mourner's  sleep  to-night, 

Like  infants'  slumbers,  pure  and  light. 


6  Come  near  and  l>l*ss  us  when  we  wake. 
Ere  through  the  world  our  way  we  take, 
Till  in  the  ocean  of  Thy  love 
We  lose  ourselves  in  heaven  above. 

Rev.  John  Kcble,  1620. 
477 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 


724 


NIGHTFALL. 


^5- 


I        I       I 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1872. 


I      I 
dark-ness 


His  dis  -  pos-  ing ;  And  'neath  His  shadow  here  to  rest  we  yield  us,    For  He  will 


&t 


« 


I    I 


^^- 


i 


( Or  to  Integer  Vitae.) 

2  Let  evil  thoughts  and  spirits  flee  before  us ; 
Till  morning  cometh,  watch,  O  Master,  o'er  us ; 
In  soul  and  body  Thou  from  harm  defend  us, 

Thine  angels  send  us. 

3  Let  holy  thoughts  be  ours  when  sleep  o'ertakes  us  ; 

Our  earliest  thoughts  be  Thine  when  morning  wakes  us; 
All  day  serve  Thee,  in  all  that  we  are  doing 
Thy  praise  pursuing. 

4  As  Thy  beloved,  soothe  the  sick  and  weeping, 
And  bid  the  prisoner  lose  his  griefs  in  sleeping ; 
Widows  and  orphans,  we  to  Thee  commend  them, 

Do  Thou  befriend  them. 

5  We  have  no  refuge,  none  on  earth  to  aid  us, 

Save  Thee,  O  Father,  who  Thine  own  hast  made  us ; 
But  Thy  dear  presence  will  not  leave  them  lonely, 
Who  seek  Thee  only. 

6  Father,  Thy  Name  be  praised,  Thy  kingdom  given, 
Thy  will,  be  done  on  earth  as  'tis  in  heaven ; 
Keep  us  in  life,  forgive  our  sins,  deliver 

Us  now  and  ever. 

Rev.  Petrus  Herbert;  1566. 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1863. 


725 


ALCUIN 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1890. 


1.  Through  the  day  Thy    love  has  spared  us,    Now     we  lay     us   down  to     rest; 

478 


EVKMN(*. 


^^mmm^^^^^ 


Through  the  si  -  lent    watch-es  guard  us,      Let    no    foe   our   peace  mo  -  lest : 


^  .^      ^    -fL    :f^    f:      -«--#-     ^ 


M 


sua,  Thou  our  Guard- ian      be,     Sweet  it      is      to     trust   in  Thee. 


r       u    \       I       r     "^     r 


I 

*2  Pilgrims  here  on  earth,  and  strangers 

Dwelling  in  the  midst  of  foes; 

Us  and  ours  preserve  from  dangers; 

In  Thine  arms  may  we  repose; 
And,  when  life's  short  day  is  past, 
Kest  with  Thee  in  heaven  at  last. 

Rev.  Thomas  Kelly,  1806. 


726 


WEIMAR.     L.  M. 

I 


Carl  Phil.  Emmanuel  Bach,  1784. 


•^  -#-     I       •      I         I  • 


I 
1.  Great  God,  to  Thee  my   eve-niug  song  With  hum-ble  grat  -  i  -  tnde     I    raise  ; 


feg^^i^ilii^^^ 


I 

O      let   Thymer-cy   tune  ray  tongue,  And    fill    my  heart  \Yith  live- ly  praise. 


2  My  days  unclouded  as  they  pass. 

And  every  onward  rolling  hour, 
Are  monuinenta  of  wondrous  grace. 
And  witness  to  Thy  love  and  power. 

3  .\nd  yet  this  thoughtless,  wretched  heart. 

T(x>  ofr  regardless  of  Thy  love. 
Ungrateful,  can  froiu  Thee  depart. 
And  from  the  path  of  duty  rove. 


ITU 


4  Seal  my  forgiveness  in  tlie  blood 

Of  Christ  my  Lord  ;  If  is  Name  alone 
I  plea<l  for  pardon,  gnicious  (lod. 
And  kind  acceptance  at  Thy  throne. 

5  With  hope  in  Him  mine  eyelids  close; 

With  sleep  refresh  my  feeble  frame ; 
Safe  in  Tliy  care  may  I  repose, 

And  wake  with  praises  to  Thy  Name. 

.•\nne  Steele,  1760. 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 

727     NACHTLIED.     lo  lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 

A 


Henry  Smart,  1872. 


1.  The   day 


is     geut  -   ly     sink-ing     to       a      close, 


Faiut  -  er  and  yet  more 


-^- 


^-- 


m. 


^^ 


j^-JU 


I       I 


i|=|=^zz=:^EN=gJz:j: 


-(9-^ 


-^ 


M 


^i=i- 


15= 


faiut  the    sun -light    glows:     O   Bright-uess     of 


-jcj- 


Thy  Father's  glo-ry,  Thou 


#^ 


f 


-<5._i   1— -$> -s*— 1 F — »— rta — F — ^ — €-i— 1^ — I 


sli^iiifiiiii 


#=^=^ 


r-t- 


E  -  ter  -   ual     Light  of  Light,  be  with    us      now :  Where  Thou  art  pre  -  sent 

-5' — •-  " 

H 


t=t=t: 


-?-^^ 


-12 


dark-ness  (5au  -  not    be 


-^-.2, 


Mid-night  is  glo-riousnoou,  O   Lord,  with   Thee. 


!=t=t=t: 


lL^_^^ »^^— »- 


t-'t 


r-r-i— ^ 


t 


m^^ 


I      I       I 


2  Our  changeful  lives  are  ebbing  to  an  end  ; 
Onward  to  darkne&s  and  to  death  we  tend : 

O  Conqueror  of  the  grave,  be  Thou  our  Guide, 
Be  Thou  our  Light  in  death's  dark  eventide  ; 
Then  in  our  mortal  hour  Avill  be  no  gloom. 
No  sting  in  death,  no  terror  in  the  tomb. 

3  Thou,  who  in  darkness  walking  didst  appear 
Upon  the  waves,  and  Thy  disciples  cheer, 

Come,  Lord,  in  lonesome  days,  when  storms  a&sail, 
And  earthly  hopes  and  human  succors  fail ; 
"When  all  is  dark,  may  we  behold  Thee  nigh. 
And  hear  Thy  voice,  "  Fear  not,  for  it  is  L'* 
480 


EVENING. 

4  The  weiiry  world  is  luouhlerin^  to  derav, 
Its  glories  wane,  its  pa^^«'ant8  fade  away  : 
In  that  last  8unst;t,  when  the  stars  shall  fall, 
May  we  arise,  awakened  hy  Thy  call, 
With  Thee,  O  Ix)rd,  for  ever  to  ahide 
In  that  blest  day  which  has  no  eventide. 

Hisliop  Christoplier  Wordsworth,  1863. 


728 


WILL  NOT  LET  THEE  GO.     6  4.  C  4.  6.  6.  6  6 


"/ 


Irnest  Carter,  1 895. 


sipiigiiklisSl^igjff  I 


?  rr 


1.   I     will  not   let  Thee  go,     Thou  Guest  I)i- vine,     Un  -  til  Thy  Name  I  know, 


I   .       -#- 


esi^-^ii^ii 


■<=-  ■«>- 


I  —/I  I      *T       I 


Bv     word 


F:--=«- 


^- 


sign. 


Art    Thou  the  ISIan  wh 


died, 


Ketween  thieves 


1-- 


-I- T-^'-r-  I — r— t— ^-"-^ i=t=d_r:i=t:_ 


I 


not    let  Thee  go. 


Coprrif  bt,  1896,  br  Ernest  Carter. 

2  What  though  the  day  should  break, 

The  shadows  tiee, 
Thy  leave  Thou  shalt  not  take, 

I'll  cleave  to  Thee  : 
Thy  touch  my  powers  may  numb, 
Till,  halting.  I  succumb, 
But  till  Thy  Name  I  know, 
I  will  not  let  Thee  go. 


^■^^ 


fS=|: 


3  What  marks  are  these  I  see, 
Upon  Thy  brow ! 

0  Man  of  Calvary, 

I  read  Thee  now : 

1  read  Tiiy  lineage  well : 
^Nlake  Ja<ob,  Israel ! 

My  suit  till  Thou  l)estow, 
I  will  not  let  Thee  go. 


4  The  cross  Thou  did'st  endure. 

The  cup,  the  .shame ; 
Ah.  yes,  I'm  doubly  sure, 

Thou  art  the  same  : 
The  Rock,  once  riven  for  me, 
The  Rod.  that  smote  death's  sea, 
Thv  blessing  floods  me  so, 
O  Lord  !  I  let  Thee  go ! 

Rev.  Jeremiah  E.  R.inkJn,  1805. 
481 


DAILY  DEVOTION. 
729     TEMPLE.     8.4.8.4.8.8.8.4. 


Edward  J.   Hopkins,  1868. 


1.  God,  that  mad- est  earth  and  Heav-en,    Dark- ne&s  and  light ;  Who  the  day  for 

I       r     r     r     I       I       I       I         |  |  i       \       i      r 

Lg — 1 1 ,-, 1 1 1— — 1-, — I 1 1 . 

Z .^__j_^ J=l_^!^ ^_^^_J  ___!_, 0 1 1_ 0 •_■_•  „J_ 

toil  hastgiv-en,      For   rest  the  night :  MayThineangel-gnards  defend  us.  Slumber 

.0.     ^.     -|»-     j0..     ^.     .^-  _#.     .0. 


±z=tz=r.— r: 


:N=N: 


I      I 


A~A—4- 


m 


Bet  Thy  mer-cy  send  us,     Ho  -  ly  dreams  and  hopes  attend  us.  This  live-long  night. 


i     I     I     i       I 

2  And  when  morn  again  shall  call  us 

To  run  life's  way, 
May  we  still,  whate'er  befall  us, 

Thy  will  obey ; 
From  the  power  of  evil  hide  us, 
In  the  narrow  pathway  guide  us, 
Nor  Thy  smile  be  e'er  denied  us, 

The  livelong  day. 


3  Guide  us  waking,  guard  us  sleeping, 

And  when  we  die, 
May  we  in  Thy  mighty  keeping 

All  peaceful  lie : 
When  the  last  dread  call  shall  wake  us, 
Do  not  Thou  our  God  forsake  us, 
But  to  reign  in  glory  take  us 

With  Thee  on  high. 


4  Holy  Father,  throned  in  heaven, 

All  Holy  Son, 
Holy  Spirit,  freely  given, 

Blest  Three  in  One  ! 
Grant  Thy  grace,  we  now  implore  Thee, 
Till  we  cast  our  crowns  before  Thee, 
And  in  worthier  strains  adore  Thee, 

While  ages  run. 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  1827. 
Ab.  Richard  Whateley,  1850. 


730     LEONINUS.     CM 


Arthur  H.  Mann,  1 890. 

-I- 


1.  He     giv  -  eth     His      be   -  lov  -  ed  sleep      To  soothe  the   wea  -   ry    brain  ; 


j: 


'S=^tP-^ 


M 


:f^3; 


iflU: 


^-i. 


I 


48'J 


EVKMNG. 


mmf^:^^^^^ 


I 

hinds    each  sense     in    slum  -  her    deep,    And  rlianns    a 


wav    our 


pain 


sfm^m^:0msmm 


r 


How  many  wake  to  watch  and  weep ! 

Sad  eyes  they  cannot  close  ; 
Billows  of  sorrow  o'er  them  sweep, 

In  vain  they  woo  rej)ose. 

But  we  lie  down  in  perfect  peace, 
All  well  'twixt  us  and  God  ; 

Guarded  hy  love  that  cannot  cease, 
Love  high  and  deep  and  broad. 


4  So  through  tlie  aliadows  of  the  night 

Within  His  arms  we  rest ; 
And  when  returns  the  morning  light 
We  wake  upon  His  breast. 

5  I^)rd,  in  the  last  long  deathly  sleep, 

When  friends  shall  close  our  eyes. 
Do  Thou  Thy  children  safely  keep 
Until  the  Day  spring  ri.se. 


6  And  when  th' eternal  morn  shall  break, 
And  dreary  shadows  flee. 
May  we  from  that  calm  slumber  wake, 
To  find  ourselves  with  Thee. 

Rev.  Charles  D.  Bell,  1882. 


731     BRANCASTER.     8.  8  8.  8. 


Alan  Gray,  1895. 


— 4-,-! — j-, — I 1  ,    K  k  I  ,    J l-j-H -J-, 


I  I 

1.   Lord    of     life    the  (Juard  andGiv-er     Bless -ed     be     Thy  Name for-ev  -  er. 

^.    -^  -i^J  If:   J2.    M.  M.  ^ 


;y^^=t=^ 


zfe^ 


tz=l: 


^: 


■Uh 


11  '        I         I  ^^  1      I        I  -^       I        I 

■i-i  A^ \-x — I t-i — I 1 — ■ — I — — ^-1 — I 1 — • — I — H — I 1-1-1 

1^^  -#-    r  ^  J      I       I  ^       -4- 


^ 


fj 


Thou  whoslumberestnot,  norsleep-est,      Safe  are  tho.se  Thou  kindly  keep -est. 

1^1        I  Q       I   I 


r-T-r- 


__(S^. 


a 


2  Through  night's  curtains  round  us  closing,  4  Grant  to  those  in  pain  that  languish 
Seen  of  Thee  is  onr  reposing.  Sleep  to  lull  the  sense  of  anguish  ; 

Tru.stful  then,  though  all  unworthy,  Give  to  those  in  sorrow  waking 

Weary  we  lie  down  before  Thee.  Sleep  to  soothe  the  heart's  sore  aching. 


3  Let  Thine  angels  without  number. 
Watch  around  onr  beds  of  slumber: 
Guard  from  spirits  of  perdition. 
Guilty  thought  and  evil  vision. 


4d3 


5  Thou  that  ever  wakeful  liveat, 
Sleep  to  Thy  l>€loved  givest ; 
Nightly  from  our  cares  release  us, 
Till  we  fall  asleep  in  Jesus, 

James  Hogg,  1815. 


^tomc  and  ^Vvsomtl  \Ut 


732     ARNOLD.     II    lo.  II.  lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 


German,  1800. 
Arr.  l)y  Ernst  I.  Erbe,  1 895. 


..    (  O     bless -ed  house,  that  cheerful -ly      re-    ceiv  -  eth   Thy    vis  -  its.  Je  -  sua 
■  \  That  far     be-yondall    oth  -  er  guests  be  -  liev  -  eth,    It'  must    to  Thee  its 

.       ^     JL    ^.m.     ^    ^.     ^.     ^.     t^  ^  I        ,        , 

'- — up—i 1 1 — r=LH^r--^i-,_Lj=t:_, — ^_ 


Christ,  the  soul's  true  Frien 
warm- est  cheer  ex  -  tend: 


Where  ev  - 'ry  heart   to    Thee  doth  foiid-ly      turn, 


:ti=3-|iit: 


^-- 


I       I 


r^^-r; 


^ 


I    I    I 


4—4- 


Where     ev  -  'ry    eye    for    Thee  with  pleasure  speaks,  Where    all     to  know  Thy 


^d'^ 

7—^-^-r 


-*=^' 


ii=» 


wmm. 


-f—t- 


L-iiz4=::n: 


-J-1-J5-4 


A ^ 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 FH — 1 1 1 1 1 i -I 1 1 ■ 


I 
will  most  tru  -  ly     yearn,     And      ev  -  'ry  one,    to      do      it  promptly     seeks 


i=t 


I — ' — I — h 


-ig-l — I— 


.^  .      J0-     M.    ^. 

iliiii 


:=t: 


^ 


I 


r— r— h-'-^ 


1 


2  O  blessed  house,  where  man  and  wife  united 

In  Thy  true  love,  hath  both  one  heart  and  mind, 
W^here  both  to  Thy  salvation  are  invited. 

And  in  Thy  doctrine  both  contentment  find, 
Where  both,  to  Thee,  in  truth,  for  ever  cleave, 

In  joy,  in  grief,  make  Thee  their  only  stay, 
And  faithfully  in  Thee  hope  and  believe 

Both  in  the  good  and  in  the  evil  day. 

484 


HOMK  AM)   PKKSONAL  USR. 


3  O  blessed  house,  where  little  children,  tender, 

Are  laid  uiwn  Thy  heart,  with  hands  of  prayer, 
Thou  Friend  of  cliildren,  who  wilt  freely  nMider 

To  them  more  than  a  mother's  h)vin^  care. 
Where  roun<l  Thy  feet  they  ^^ather,  to  Thee  cling, 

Ami  hear  Thy  loving  voice  most  willingly, 
And  in  their  son^s,  Thy  hearty  praises  ring, 

Rejoicing  thus,  O  l)lcss«>d  Lord,  iu  Thee. 

4  U  blessM  house,  where  faithful  servants,  knowing 

That  all  their  works  are  done  within  Thy  sight. 
In  all  their  works  with  holy  zeal  are  glowing 

To  do  alone  what  Thou  esteemest  right ; 
As  Thy  true  servants,  who  are  Thy  delight, 

In  meekness  willing,  by  that  love  constrained 
"Which  shows,  in  all  its  works,  the  least,  the  bright 

How  in  small  things  great  faith  may  be  maintained. 

5  O  blessed  house,  the  joys  of  which  Thou  sharest. 

And  never  art  forgot  in  scenes  of  joy  ; 
O  blessed  house,  lor  whose  sad  wounds  Thou  carest. 

Where  all  the  sick  Thy  healing  j)ower  employ  ; 
Until,  at  last,  when  day's  work  fully  ends, 

All,  linally,  in  joyful  rapture,  fly 
To  that  blest  House,  where  angels  Thee  attend, 


Unto  the  blessM  Father's  House  on  high 


Carl  Philip  Spitta,  1833. 

Tr.  Chas.  W.  Schacffer,  1S90,  alt. 


733     CANTIONALE.     L  M. 


Gotha,  165 1. 


I.   Lord,  who  hast  made  the  marriage-state,  When  Thou  didst  man  at  first  ere  -  ate  ; 


liiiM^^*!^!*^ 


Hi^^^Hi^ 


Thou,  who  Thy    bo  -  dy's  Sav-iour  art.      To 


3^ 


r 


m 


—I       ! 


iSi 


all     of     us  Thy  grace  im-i)art. 


i= 


2  The  husbands  sanctify  and  bless, 
Thy  mind  upon  their  hearts  impress. 
Teach  them  Thy  Spirit  to  obey 

In  all  they  do.  we  humbly  pray. 

3  Unto  the  wives  that  grace  dispense. 
To  cleave  to  Thee  with  confidence  ; 
Grant  they  may  love  Thee  fervently. 
And  walk  in  true  humility. 


4  Wisdom  and  faithfulness  afford. 

To  train  our  children,  gracious  Lord, 
That  in  Thy  knowledge  they  may  prow, 
Themselves  and  Thee,  their  Saviour,  know, 

5  Lord  .Tesus,  may  each  married  pair 
In  all  their  walk  Thy  praise  declare ; 
O  may  their  rule  in  all  things  \ye, 
The  union  of  Thv  Church  with  Thee. 


485 


Anon. 


HOME  AND  PERSONAL  USE 
734     JOHNSON.     II    lo  II    lo 


E.  Moss,  1880. 


■^-g- 


Fain  would  our 

■  -f-    f--tt«-, 


1.   Fa  -  ther,  in      Thy      mys  -   ter  -  ious  pres-ence  kueel  -  ing,     Fain  would  our 


need  some  deep  re 
-PL     M.    ,m.    .m. 


veal 


mg 

-i2- 


Of  trust ,aud  strength,  and  calmness  from  a  -  bove. 
-^-       -#-      -#-      -#-  ^       -•-      -5^       ^         _ 


:t: 


:i:=:t: 


f2- 


I — r 


B 


735 


I    r   I    I 

2  Lord,  we  have  wandered  forth  through  doubt  and  sorrow, 

And  Thou  hast  made  each  step  an  onward  one ; 
And  we  will  ever  trust  each  unknown  morrow ; 
Thou  wilt  sustain  us  till  its  work  is  done. 

3  Now,  Father,  now  in  Thy  dear  presence  kneeling, 

Our  spirits  yearn  to  feel  Thy  kindling  love ; 
Now  make  us  strong ;  we  need  Thy  deep  revealing 
Of  trust,  and  strength,  and  calmness  from  above. 

Rev.  Samuel  Johnson,  1870, 

II.  10.  II.  10. 

1  O  Strength  and  Stay  upholding  all  creation, 

Who  ever  dost  Thyself  unmoved  abide, 
Yet  day  by  day  the  light  in  due  gradation 

From  hour  to  hour  through  all  its  changes  guide  :— 

2  Grant  to  life's  day  a  calm  unclouded  ending, 

An  eve  untouched^.by  shadows  of  decay, 
The  brightness  of  a  holy  deathbed  blending 
With  dawning  glories  of  the  eternal  day. 

Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1865. 


736     WATTS.     L.  M. 


Sigismund  Neukomm,  1840. 


\^—& — J-fS* — f^       '->g> ■ • — # — €h^G^^^^^G>—H9- L^ 1 

I        i  I  I  I 


1 .  With  tearful  eyes  I 


look  a 


round  ;    Life  seems  a  dark  and  stormy      sea  ; 


486 


HoMK  AM)  F»KKS(LNAI,  VHK 


0M-~imfmwT-w^M'^ 


Yet  initl.st  Ihr  jiliMUii 


hrar    :i  s<»uihI,     A  heav'nl v  wliis-iMT,  "  tVnne  to         Me 


mw:!  Li  ■  ^\  i^^mmm^smm 


2  It  tells  me  of  a  place  of  rest ; 

It  tells  me  where  my  soul  may  flee : 
O,  to  the  weary,  Taint,  opprest, 

How  sweet  the  hiddiiiL;,  "Come  to  Me. 

3  When  nature  shudders,  loath  to  part 

From  all  I  love,  enjoy,  and  see ; 
When  a  faint  ehill  steals  o'er  my  heart, 
A  sweet  voice  utters,  ''Coiue  to  Me." 


737 


EVENING    STAR. 


lo.  lo.  8.  8. 

S      N       N 


4  Come,  for  all  else  must  fail  and  die  ; 

H-trth  is  no  restin^:-]»la(e  for  thee  ; 

Heavenward  direct  thy  weepinp  eye, 

I  am  thy  i>ortion,  "Come  to  Me." 

T)  ( >,  voiee  of  mercy  !  voice  of  love  ! 
In  contliet,  j^rief,  and  a^ony, 
SupiK)rt  me,  cheer  me  from  above ! 
And  gently  whisper,  "Come  to  Me." 

Charlotte  Elliott,  1841, 
Arr.  by  I'.  C.  Bumap,  1894. 


1.  Sweet  evening-star,  whosedewy  l)lessingsfall  Grateful  and  fresh  up  -  on  theheartaof 

^       ^       ^       I  I  ^        ¥        \J 


^A—y~ 


^^     N     I         N       I 

i 1— ^-x— aJ    fij  0    ifii^-f:^-- 


.^-^- 


all ;  Sweet  eveniug-star.due  watch  I'll  keep,     With  tbeetosmile,  with  thee  to  weep. 


j-  -i   i   I  i    ^  4'  0  0     0^0 — d-\^     wz\u — r— :7-i-|_^    ,—Y — ^-i-^. — -1 


..  with  tlnv. 


^ms 


With  thee,  with  thee,  with  thee. 


With  thee,  with  thee,  with  thee. 


.■gzz: 


# ^ ^ ^ ^    i     g> ■ « # ^ ^ ^ ^_Lj^_:_l 


I 
Copyright,  1898,  Eden  Publi.<hiDg  Hnase. 

2  Dear  light  of  home,  dearer  than  evening-  .3  Giver  of  all,  both  evening-star  and  home 

star  And  mercies  countless  thro'  Thy  blessings 

In  thine  own  orbit  lovelier  by  far  ;  come  ; 

Dear  litjht  of  home,  what  joys  more  sweet  Giver  of  all,  make  them  to  raise, 

Than  from  fond  hearts  around  us  meet  Rich  heart  into  a  life  of  praise 

In  thee,  in  thee,  in  the^.  To  Thee,  to  Thee,  to  Thee. 

4«7  Rev.  John  S.  B.  Mon«ell,  1863. 


HOMK  AND  PERSONAL  USE. 
738     CAl.LAN,     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo. 


Charles  Wood,  1885. 


mmim^mmlmmm^i 


1.   Come     in, 


O       come 

■+ 


I 
the       door  stands o  -  pen    now 


I 


knew  Thy 


■s=i!&-- 


±=tz: 


> 1 1 J 1 — 3-1 — I — ir-l^ — ^— feJ-i— ' — ^ 1 — rt-a 


.Te-sus,    it    was    Thou 

.^    t:    ^    ^ 


sun 


has 


"imifiipiii 


set  long  since,  the 

r 


I 


2  Come  even  now  !  But  think  not  here  to  find 
A  lodging,  Lord,  and  converse  to  Thy  mind ; 
The  lamp  burns  low ;  the  heart  is  chill  and  pale, 
Wet  through  the  broken  casement  pours  the  gale. 

3  Alas !  ill-ordered  shows  the  dreary  room  ; 

The  household  staff  lies  heaped  amidst  the  gloom 
The  table  empty  stands,  the  couch  undrest : 
Ah  !  what  a  welcome  for  th'  eternal  Guest ! 

4  Yet  welcome,  welcome  now  ;  this  doleful  scene 
Is  e'en  itself  my  cause  to  hail  Thee  in  ; 

This  dark  confusion  e'en  at  once  demands 

Thine  own  bright  presence,  Lord,  and  ordering  hands. 

5  I  seek  no  more  to  alter  things,  to  mend, 
Before  the  coming  of  so  great  a  Friend  ; 
All  were  at  best  unseemly;  and  'twere  ill 
Beyond  all  else  to  keep  Thee  waiting  still. 

6  Then  as  Thou  art,  all  holiness  and  bliss, 
Come  in  and  see  my  chamber  as  it  is ; 

I  bid  Thee  welcome  boldly,  in  the  name 

Of  Thy  great  glory,  and  my  want  and  shame. 

7  Come,  not  to  find,  but  make,  this  troubled  heart 
A  dwelling  worthy  of  Thee  as  Thou  art ; 

To  chase  the  gloom,  the  terror,  and  the  sin, 
Come,  all  Thyself,  yea  come,  Lord  Jesus,  in  1 

Rev.  Handley  C.  C, 
4ft8 


i 


Moule,  1S74. 


Ilo.Mi:  AM)   I'KKSO.NAI.   I  SK. 
739      WORTHING.     N    7    S    7.  Arr.  fr.nn  Johani.  A.  IV  Schulz,  1747-1800. 


[l^^ 


1.  Tar  -    ry  witli  luc 


0      inv  Siiv  iotir,    For  the  dav     is        piu«-iiig    by 


I     I      I 

See,  the  shades ol 


111  -      r      .• 

And  the  night  is      druw-in^    nigh. 


2  Deeper,  deeper  grow  the  shadows, 

Paler  now  the  glowing  west, 
Swift  the  night  of  death  a<lvance8; 
Shall  it  be  the  night  of  rest.? 

3  Ix)Dely  seems  the  vale  of  shadow  ; 

Sinks  my  heart  with  troubled  fear ; 
Give  me  faith  for  clearer  vision, 

Speak  Thou,  Lord,  in  words  of  cheer. 

4  Let  me  hear  Thy  voice  l)ehiud  me, 

Calming  all  these  wild  alarms; 


740     STOCKWELL.     8.7.8.7 


Let  me,  underneath  ray  weakneas, 
Feel  the  everlasting  arms. 

5  Feeble,  trembling,  fainting,  dying, 

Lord,  I  exist  myself  on  Thee; 
Tarry  with  me  through  the  darkness  ; 
"While  I  sleep,  still  watch  by  me. 

6  Tarry  with  me,  O  my  Saviour, 

Lay  my  head  upon  Thy  breast 
Till  the  morning;  then  awake  me — 
Morning  of  eternal  rest. 

Caroline  L.  Smith,  1853. 
Darius  E.  Jones,  185 1. 


mm^^^^^^^^m 


1.  Vain-ly,  thro' night's  wea-ry      hours,      Keep   we  watch,  lest  foes     a  -  larm  ; 


^Sl^ 


I  Ljl-^; — fH-i ^ — y — ^^^ — I 


^m^^^m^^^m^ 


Vain  oar    bul-warks  and   our    tow-ers,     But   for  God's  pro-tect-ing    arm. 


^    y   r— [ 

Vain  were  all  our  toil  and  labor, 
Did  not  God  that  lalmr  bless; 

Vain,  without  His  grace  and  favor. 
Every  talent  we  jwssess. 

Vainer  still  the  hoj>e  of  heaven. 
That  on  human  strength  relies  ; 


*=:^: 


liiii 


180 


But  to  him  shall  help  be  given. 
Who  in  humble  faith  applies. 

Seek  we.  then,  the  I^ord's  Anointed  ; 
He  will  grant  us  peace  and  rest  ; 

Ne'er  was  suppliant  disapjwintfd. 

Who  thro'  Christ  !iis  prayer  add re^ssed. 
Harriet  Auber,  1829. 


^ot  the  ^ich  and  ^^fftictccl 


74  1      SUPPLIANT.     8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7. 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1840- 


1.  Thou    to    whom  the  sick   and   dy-ing       Ev  -  er  came,  nor  came   in    vain, 


.•^-, 


1 — I — r 


still  with  heal-ing  words  re  -  ply  -  iug 


:^itt=:td=t 


Voices  in  Unison. 


rail.      Harmony. 


Hear      us, 


;e»3: 


I 
Je 


g 


:^=^: 


I 


::]: 


i 


sus,      as      we     meet,  Sup  -  pliauts  at     Thy 


I  I 


I 

w- 


i 


mer  -  cy 


seat. 


• — I '-^ — ^— n 


Ev'ry  care,  and  ev'ry  sorrow, 
Be  it  great,  or  be  it  small. 
Yesterday,  to-day,  to-morrow. 
When,  where'er,  it  may  befall, 
Lay  we  humbly  at  Thy  feet, 
Suppliants  at  Thy  mercy  seat. 

Still  the  weary,  sick,  and  dying 

Need  a  brother's,  sister's  care  ; 
On  Thy  higher  help  relying 

May  we  now  their  burden  share, 
Bringing  all  our  offerings  meet, 
Suppliants  at  Thy  mercy  seat. 


\r 

May  each  child  of  Thine  be  willing, 

Willing  both  in  hand  and  heart. 
All  the  law  of  love  fulfilling, 
Comfort  ever  to  impart ; 

Ever  bringing  offerings  meet, 
Suppliant  to  Thy  mercy  seat. 

Then  shall  sickness,  sin,  and  sadness, 

To  Thy  healing  power  yield, 
Till  the  sick  an4  sad,  in  gladness, 
Rescued,  ransomed,  cleansed,  healed, 
One  in  Thee  together  meet, 
Pardoned  at  Thy  judgment  seat. 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thring,  1866. 


742     RUTHERFORD 


7.  6.  7.  6.   D. 


^^m^m 


Lord  Je  -  sus, 


Lausanne  Psalter 


1850. 

-I \ 


I 


I 

Thy  Pas 


M3^ 


It: 


,  To  Tliee  I  make  my  pray'r;  Thou,  who  in  mer-cy 
490 


FOKTHK  SK   K    A  M  >   A  I'FLK  "TKD. 


smitest,  Have mer-cy,  Lord,  and  spare,    O  wash  me  in    the  fonntain  That  floweth 


m^m^^ii^^Mmmi,  ii 

tm  Thy   side !      O      clothe  me    in      the 


from  Thy   side !      O      clothe  me    in      the    nii  -  ment  Thy  blood  hath  pu-  ri  -  fie<l ! 

^.      M.     ^   ^ 


2  O  hearkeu  to  ray  knocking, 

And  oi)en  wide  the  door, 
That  I  may  enter  freely 

And  never  leave  Thee  more  ! 
O  bring  me,  loving  Jesus, 

To  that  most  blessed  place. 
Where  angels  and  archangels 

Ivook  ever  on  Thy  face ; 

3  "Where  gladsome  hallelujahs 

Unceasingly  resound  ; 
Where  martyrs,  now  triumphant, 
Walk,  robed  in  white,  and  crowned.' 


743 


BULLINGER.     8  5  8.  3. 


O  make  my  Spirit  worthy 

To  join  that  ransomed  throng ! 

O  teach  my  lips  to  utter 
That  everlasting  song ! 

0  give  that  last,  best  blessing, 
That  even  saints  can  know, 

To  follow  in  Thy  footsteps 

Wherever  Thou  dost  go  ! 
Not  wisdom,  might,  or  glor}', 

I  a.sk  to  win  above  ; 

1  ask  for  Thee,  Thee  only, 
O  Thou  eternal  lx)\e ! 

Rev,  R.  F.  Littledalc,  1864. 
Ethelhcrt  W.  Bullinger,  1877. 


ifM^^^^^^^^^ 


1.  Precious,  pre-cious  blood  of  Je  -  sus,  Shed  on  Cal-va-ry, 

.         1       I.   ' 


Shed  for   reb  -  els. 


I       I 


shed  for   sin-nei-s.  Shed  for  \\\ 


n 


^gig^3 


'f~^ 


% 


2  Though  my  sins  are  red  like  crimson. 
Deep  in  scarlet  glow, 

Jesus'  precious  blood  shall  wash  me 
White  as  snow. 

3  Precious  blood  that  hath  redeeme<l  us! 

All  the  price  is  paid! 
Perfect  pardon  now  is  offered, 
Peace  is  made. 

4  Precious  bl(x>d  !  by  this  we  conquer 
In  the  fiercest  fight, 

Sin  and  Satan  overcoming 
By  its  might. 

401  Frances  R    H.Hvergal,  i36o. 


FOR  THK  SICK  AND  AFFLICTED. 


744     OMNIA.     II.  lo.  II.  lo.  lo.  lo 


Sir  Jo.seph  Harnby,  1872. 
--I 


Hiou  kuowe.st,  Lord,  the  wea-ri- ness  and  sor- row     Of   the    sad  heart    that 

.(Z ^ ^-r-,^ ^-1-^ 0 m »--(2 •___•_  _.5>.     ^^       -^-  •    5^ 


comes  to  Thee   for  rest ;  Cares    of     to  ■ 

day,   and 

bur-dens   of     to- 

r?"  ^"  -^  n 

mor- 

row, 
— ^ — 1 

^^-.N-r^h-E  =-^=r-=r^ 

1          ' 

^^=t=t-_£ 

— 1 

-^ 

'^  1 — 1 — ^ — r— *-' — ^ — ^ 

i 

l—L. 

— LI — 1 

:^ — :t 


-<s- 


5=? 


^ 


I  I 

Bless- ings   im-plored,  and  sins    to     be   con-fest 


I        I  I  I 

We     come   be-fore     Thee 


SE&t 


r— r 


^- 


:r=:^: 


I       I 


at   Thy  gra-cious  word,    And 


at   Thy  feet :  Thou kno west,  Lord. 


-0-     -#-  -^- 


-^-1r-f 


-r-r 


:t=t 


:|i=1i: 


-liiL 


III! 


2  Thou  kuowest  all  the  past ;  how  long  and  blindly 

On  the  dark  mountains  the  lost  wand'rer  strayed  ; 
How  the  Good  Shepherd  followed,  and  how  kindly 

He  bore  it  home,  upon  His  shoulders  laid  ; 
And  healed  the  bleeding  wounds,  and  soothed  the  pain. 
And  brought  back  life,  and  hope,  and  strength  again. 

3  Thou  knowest  all  the  present ;  each  temptation, 

Each  toilsome  duty,  each  foreboding  fear ; 
All  to  each  one  assigned,  of  tribulation, 

Or  to  beloved  ones,  than  self  more  dear; 
All  pensive  mem'ries,  as  we  journey  on, 
Longings  for  vanished  smiles  and  voices  gone. 

492 


-©>- 


1 


FOR  THF  SK'K  AND  AFFLICTRD. 

4  Thon  knowest  all  the  future;  Kleains  of  gladness 

liy  stormy  clouds  t<M)  (juickly  ovorcast; 
Ifours  of  s\v«^ot  fellowship  and  parting  sjidneas, 

And  tilt'  dark  river  to  he  crossed  at  l:ist. 
Oh,  what  could  hoi)e  aud  conlideuce  alVord 
To  tread  that  path,  hut  this?  Thou  knowest,  Lord. 

5  Thou  knowest,  not  alone  as  God,  all-knowin«;; 

As  Man,  our  mortal  weakness  Thou  hast  proved  ; 
On  earth,  with  purest  sympathies  o'erflowinp. 

O  Saviour,  Thou  hast  wept,  and  Thou  hast  loved  ; 
And  love  aud  sorrow  still  to  Thee  may  come, 
And  tind  a  hiding-place,  a  rest,  a  home. 

6  Therefore  we  come,  Thy  gentle  call  oheying, 

Aud  lay  our  sins  and  sorrows  at  Thy  feet ; 
On  everlasting  strength  our  weakness  staying. 

Clothed  iu  Thy  rohe  of  righteousness  complete  : 
ITieu  rising  aud  refreshed  we  leave  Thy  throne, 
And  follow  on  to  know  as  we  are  known. 

Jane  Borthwick,  1859. 


745 


VIA  RECTE.     6.  6.  6.  6. 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1872. 


1.  Thy    way,   not     mine,     O      Lord,     How  -  ev   -   er     dark      it 


r 


\^w\     nie       )>y   Thine  own   hand;  Choose  out     tlie       path        for 

-I— L-p — ^ — ^ — ^-'-r-H* — r — r-^r 


2  Smooth  let  it  be  or  rough. 

It  will  be  still  the  best ; 
Winding  or  straight,  it  leads 
Right  onward  to  Thy  rest. 

3  I  dare  not  choose  my  lot ; 

I  would  not,  if  I  might ; 
Choose  Thou  for  me,  my  God, 
So  shall  I  walk  aright. 

4  The  kingdom  that  I  seek 

Is  Thine  ;  so  let  the  way 
That  leads  to  it  be  Thine, 
Else  I  must  surely  stray. 


493 


5  Take  Thou  my  cup,  and  it 
With  joy  or  sorrow  fill, 
As  best  to  Thee  may  seem  ; 
Choose  Thou  my  gootl  and  ill. 

G  Choose  Thou  for  me  my  friends, 
My  sickness  or  my  health  ; 
Choose  Thou  my  cares  for  me. 
My  poverty  or  wealth. 

7  Not  mine,  not  mine  the  choice, 
In  things  or  great  or  small ; 
Be  Thou  my  Guide,  my  Strength, 
My  Wisdom,  aud  my  All. 

R«-v.  Horatius  Bonar.  iSs;. 


FOR  THE  SICK  ANT)  AFFLICTED. 


746 


LEAVE  IT  WITH  GOD. 


lo.  lo.  lo.  lo.   With  Refrain. 

Rev.  R.  DeWitt  Mallary,  1894. 

— -—I j_ —  — — L, 


zr 


3^ 


Leave  it    with  God,    yes,  make  full  sur-reu-der, 


&--- 


i       ^      ■ 


:f--p£: 


*iE5: 


He 

'9 


is    thy    Fa  -  ther, 


ii 


"watch-ful   and    ten  -  der,     Help  He  will  bring, 
I 
.^_^._,_^__ J. 


to  -  day     or      to  -  mor  -  row 


R 


Refrain. 


tell    thv    sor  -  row ;  Leave    it    with  God. 


:2==1: 


-5<- 


,^- — #- 


-^-J- 


D- 


:^= 


a 


Leave      it  with  God,  Leave 


5^ 

it  with  God,     to 


tell    Him  thv     sor 


± 


mm 


i—^ 


t: 


-&^ 


-h- 


row. 


jSL 


i 


Copyrlglit,  1894,  by  Rankin  &  Mallarj. 


2  Leave  it  with  God,  who  feedeth  the  sparrow, 
Chooseth  for  thee,  the  path  that  is  narrow ; 
Heareth  the  praj^er,  muttered,  unspoken  ; 
Healeth  with  balm  the  heart  that  is  broken  ; 

Leave  it  with  God,  etc. 

3  Leave  it  with  God,  for  He  is  still  near  thee 
Tell  Him  thy  grief,  He's  waiting  to  hear  thee, 
Taker  of  gifts,  as  well  as  the  Giver; 

Leave  it  with  God,  sure  He  will  deliver. 
Leave  it  with  God,  etc. 

4  Leave  it  with  God  :  thy  losses,  thou'lt  gain  them  ; 
Things  that  perplex  thee.  He  will  explain  them, 
He  is  a  Father,  watchful  and  tender  ; 

He  is  a  Father ;  make  full  surrender. 
Leave  it  with  God,  etc. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  E.  Rankin,  1894. 
494 


F(U{  TIIK  SICK    AND  A  I- !■  IJ(  TKD. 


747    NAoni.   CM 


Frjuiz  ScluilH-rt,  1 797- 1828. 
Arr.  by  I^>wcll  Ma.son,  l8j2. 


1.   When    lan-guoraiul      (lis  -   ease    in  -  Viule    This  trciiihling  house  of    clay, 

-J     .     .  .  .  .f--  ^  -^    .    ^■ 


^— I 1^ — ^ — I h 


^^^^ 


r 


'Tis  sweet  to   lot)k      by       faith    a -broad,   And   long      to 


way  ; 


2  Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend 

The  whispers  of  His  love; 
Sweet  to  look  upward  to  the  place 
Where  Jesus  pleads  above  ; 

3  Sweet  on  His  faithfulness  to  rest, 

Whose  love  can  never  end  ; 
Sweet  on  His  covenant  of  grace, 
For  all  things  to  dei>eud  ; 


1/       I  I 

4  Sweet  in  the  confidence  of  faith, 
To  trust  His  firm  decrees  ; 
Sweet  to  lie  pa.ssive  in  His  hands. 
And  know  no  will  but  His. 

')  If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  streams, 
What  must  the  fountain  l)e, 
Where  saints  and  angels  draw  their  bliss 
Immediately  from  Thee? 

Rev.  Augustus  M.  Toplady,  1776. 


©ravcUcvs  bn  i'anrt  or  .^ca. 


748 


CM. 


1  O  I>ord,  be  with  us  when  we  sail 

Upon  the  lonely  deep 
Our  CJuard,  when  on  the  silent  deck 
The  mighty  watch  we  keep. 

2  We  need  not  fear,  though  all  around, 

'Mid  rising  winds,  we  hear 

The  multitude  of  waters  surge  ; 

For  Thou,  O  God,  art  near. 

3  The  calm,  the  breeze, the  gale,  the  storm, 

The  ocean  and  the  land. 
All,  all  are  Thine,  and  held  within 
The  hollow  of  Thy  hand. 

4  As  when  on  blue  Genne«»reth 

Rose  high  the  angry  wave, 
And  Thy  disciples  quailed  in  dread, 
One  word  of  Thine  could  save ; 

•  To  be  used  in  tune  of  war. 


5  So  when  the  fiercer  storms  arise 
From  man's  unbridled  will, 
Be  Thou,  Lord,  present  in  our  hearts 
To  whisj^er,  "Peace,  be  still." 

G  If  duty  calls,  from  threatened  strife 
To  guard  our  native  shore, 
And  shot  and  shell  are  answeriug 
The  booming  cannon's  roar; 

7  Be  Thou  the  Mainguard  of  our  host 

Till  war  and  dangers  cease, 
Defend  the  right,  put  up  the  sword. 
And  through  the  world  make  peace. 

8  Across  this  trouble<l  tide  of  life 

Thyself  our  Pilot  l>e. 
Until  we  reach  that  better  land, 
The  land  that  knows  no  sea. 

E.  .A.  Dayman,  1S65 


495 


Ileiinich  Isaac,  1490, 

-J- 


tuavklli:r.s  by  land  or  sea. 
749    insbruck.   8.  8.  6.  8.  8.  8. 

"  Igi=^ii?il3iiiii^iii|^ 

1.  The  Lord   be  with  me      eve  -  ry- where,  And  shield  rae  with  pa    -    ter-nalcare 


M¥~t 


I^J 


-*-    -^-   -^- 


:t=t^ 


^.     ...    ^  _• 

:^zi|z:iiz:|i=izt 


:(:=t: 


i^ 


By     His      al- might- y       arm;       No     trav  - 'ler  needs     to     faint   or    fear, 


I  I  JIL  -^.  .  .«.         UL         -€.  ifl      JK.      ^ 

— ^h-t=^ — I j^h-J-l — "-f— l-p — I — '-' — - — ^ 


-« — •- 


-hf'*- 


fTgi.— s 


^: 


^--fi- 


^-»  y 


S 


II 


If      he      believes  the        Lord  is  near,    Who  can   pro  -  tect  him  from  all  harm. 

# — ^ — «  # 


pi^lS^ii^l 


I        'o         ^      I 
2  By  sea  and  land,  by  night  and  day, 
O  Lord,  in  safety  me  convey, 

Though  winds  and  thunders  roar  ; 
Bring  me. when  every  peril's  past. 
Safe  to  the  destined  place  at  last, 
There  to  extol  Thy  help  and  power. 

Rev,  William  Hammond,  1754. 


750    STAR  OF  PEACE.     8.  7.  8.  4. 


to 


William  B.  Bradbury,  1844. 


1 —^—\ ^-^-, 1 ^ TJ — I—, 1 \ — I ^-1 1 

I  -•-    -^- 

1.  star     of  peace,  to     wan-d'rers  drear-y,   Bright  the  beams  that  smile  on     me, 


ii= 


:^=*iz:=i!= 


— n — 7- — •— — M 1 1 1 — I 1 ^^ ^*^n 1 


.-^ — ^— , 


:— — & 


0-  -0- 
Cheer      the      pi  -  lot's     vis    -   ion     drear  -  y, 

J^ fr    ^^   J 


P'ar, 


-#- 
far 


m 


at 


sea. 


1 1^ — I 1 — '-| ^ — ^ «— ^  I  H  ^ — 

496 


TUAN  Ki.LKliS   HV    l.AM)  oK  SKA 
751     VOYAGE.     I..  M.  61. 


\ruuiit  MrI<Hl> 
\rr.  by  U.  C.  Humap,  xKc^. 


•7^  I  I 


1.    E  -    tcr     nal     I-'a-tlicr!  stronj;;  to  save.  Whose  arm  hath  bniiiid  tlu- n'>tl«s.sw:ive, 


^^^^^m^^^m^;^ 


^pspgi^iig^E^ppp 


W)io  hid'st  the  ini«j;ht-y  o  -  ci-an  deep     Its  own  ap-j)oint-e(l   liin  -  its    keep; 


-Hr-r U— pEt: t-J:Xzz)::iz!:£El^:l:i|z:iz::|ir^+F=^pazz^ 


O     hear   us  when    we       cry     to  Thee    For  those  in  per- il     on       the    sea. 


^^^^^^i?iii^ 


t>: 


Copyright,  l!<9t<,  Eden  Publi^biaK  Uouse. 

2  O  Saviour,  whose  almighty  word 

The  winds  and  waves  submissive  heard, 
Who  walkedst  on  the  tbaminf;  deep, 
And  calm  amidst  its  rajj;e  didst  sleep ; 
()  hear  us  when  we  cry  to  Thee 
For  those  in  peril  ou  the  sea. 


F==F=F 


m 


3  O  Sacred  Spirit,  who  didst  brood 
Uix)u  the  chaos  dark  and  rude, 
Who  badd'st  its  angry  tumult  cease, 
And  gavest  light  and  life  and  peace: 
O  hear  us  when  we  cry  to  Thee 
For  those  in  peril  on  the  sea. 


4  O  Trinity  of  love  and  power, 

Our  brethren  shield  in  danger's  hour; 
From  rock  and  tempest,  tire  and  foe, 
Protect  them  wheresoe'er  they  go  ; 
And  ever  let  there  rise  to  Thee 
Glad  hymns  of  praise  from  laud  and  sea. 

William  Whiting,  i860. 


750    STAR  OF  PEACE.     878.4. 

2  Star  of  hojje  I  gleam  ou  the  billow, 
Bless  the  soul  that  sighs  for  Thee, 
Bless  the  sailor's  lonely  pillow. 
Far,  far  at  sea. 


3  Star  of  faith  !  when  winds  are  mocking 
All  his  toil,  he  flies  to  Thee  ; 
Save  him,  on  the  billows  rocking, 
Far,  far  at  sea. 


4  Star  Divine  !  ()  safely  guide  him. 
Bring  the  wanderer  home  to  Thee ; 
Sore  temptations  long  have  tried  him, 
Far,  far  at  sea. 

J.-»ne  C.  Simpson,  1830. 
497 


^ttatvimony. 


752     PERFECT  LOVE. 


lO.   II.   lO 

4    "^^ 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1889. 


1.  O       per  -  feet  Love,     all      hu-man  tho't  irauscend  -  iug. 


Low  -  ly     we 


M£^ 


t 


i P ^ h- 


±1: 


i 


:s:^-^ 


§ 


^^==1 — I 1 m «H 1 ; -« — ^ 


kueel       iu         pray'r  be  -  fore     Thy    throue,      That  their's  may      be 


4,^ 


[2- 


1 


^ 


It: 


the 

■-4- 


\J  -€-         -^^  -yry-  -7»5- 


love  that  kuows  uo  end  -  ing,     AVhoni  Thou  for     ev-ermore  dost  join    in     one. 


M.    A   3?:2iL  ^ 


--5*— 1 


EE 


I      I 


I    i    i 


•^eSeeB^I 


=Jf^ 


es 


2.  O       per- feet    Life,     be       Thou  their  full  as  -  snr  -  ance       Of      ten  -    der 


f= 


1?=P: 


1 V 


-iSZ- 


-|2- 


^: 


3^: 


:t==t:: 


W 


i 


^=1: 


^=S^ 


char   -    i  -  ty     and     stead  -  fast 


5z:tir=i=t-_:jzt. 


_| ^_4 , 1 1 , 1 f 

s*=— B^ — '—si '— #=■— s? ^ 

Oi 

n 


faith, 


#! 


3E~*'  - 


l>i\  -  tieut     hope,     and 

^-  I 


498 


MATKIMoNV 


7^     3^ 


qui-  et,  bmve  eu  -  dnr  -  ance,  Willi  chiUi-like  trust  that  lears  uor  paiu  uor    death. 

t^    ^    ^      ^ 


m^mmw^^mmmmmmsF^ 


pp 


EE3 


^^^^mi 


3.  Graut   them    the       joy      which    bright  -  ens     eartli  -  ly  sor     -     row  ; 


^E^mmmw^^^^^^^m 


tA=^ 


1*- 


:=|: 


:rrq: 


--=4; 


d: 


-«>- 


-i>p- 


gg 


Graut      them      the        peiice  which  calms      all 

I  I       ■ 


earth 


i^: 


strife, 
— fi» — 


15^-^- 


] 


-4- — =^ 


~  III 


m^^mm 


And      to         life's  day  .    .      the       glo  -  rious      uu-kuowu     mor    -    row 


^3^^^l 


■_e   ^Ji  ^ 


^ 


£ 


mmm- 


m 


-^ 1-1 f=^-^ l-T 1 1 1 


rail. 


=t:^ 


■^?— r 


That    dawns     up-  ou      e  -  ter  -  nal     love     atid      life.         A 


I 


,f 


?-    ^- 


--t  t?.- 


^>^^ 


499 


Dorothy  F.  Bloomfield,  1883. 


MATRIMONY. 


753 


ST.  ALPHEQE. 


2  Still  in  the  pure  espousal 

Of  Christian  man  and  maid, 
The  holy  Three  are  with  us, 
The  threefold  grace  is  said. 

3  Be  present,  heav'nly  Father, 

To  give  away  this  bride, 
As  Eve  Thou  gav'st  to  Adam 
Out  of  his  own  pierced  side : 

4  Be  present,  Son  of  Mary, 

To  join  their  loving  hands, 
As  Thou  didst  bind  two  natures 
In  Thine  eternal  bands  ! 


754 


DEARLE.     lo.  lo.  lo.  lo 


5  Be  present,  holiest  Spirit, 

To  bless  them  as  they  kneel, 
As  Thou,  for  Christ  the  Bridegroom, 
The  heav'nly  Spouse  dost  seal  ! 

6  O  spread  Thy  pure  wiug  o'er  them, 

Let  no  ill  power  find  place, 
When  onward  to  Thy  presence, 
Their  hallowed  path  they  trace. 

7  To  cast  their  crowns  before  Thee 

In  perfect  sacrifice 
Till  to  the  home  of  gladness 

With  Christ's  own  Bride  they  rise. 

Rev.  John  Keble.  1857. 

Edward  Dearie,  1806-1891. 

'      \-^-A — ^- 


mmmt^ms^m 


1.  Come   to  the  wed-ding.  Je-sns,  Friend  Di-vine ;  As  Brother  come  and  rat  -  i  -  fy  -  ing  Priest 


'     i     '^11 


-^- 


3=it 


mi 


I   I 


1 , ^     I     ^y       I     ^^ ^  '     \        i . S ^55 -*n mm 


Thou  who  didst  turn   the    wa  -  ier    in  -  to  wine, 


0  come  and  bless  and  con-se  -  crate  the  feast. 


¥-¥ 


G>—l-'(5> 


I 


I      I 

-Mi 


M^i-^"^ 


■a—^ 


500 


I       i       I 


MATKI.Mii.N  V 


755     ANGELINA.     9.  S.  9.  8.  8.  X. 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1840- 


H_-i-.-4^- 


1.   liaise  hij;h  the  notes  of    ex 

1^  * 


^mm^^m 


111  -  t;i-tii)n  To  (Jod'shriKhttliroue  with  voices  clear, 


3 


i^p3ill^#ii^^S^#l 


I  I  -      I  I 

The  might-y  Lonl     of   all     ere  -  a  -  tion  Lends  to    onr  songs  a     Fa-ther's  ear. 

JTA. 


m^^^m 


=j: 


E-  ter 


-K-l 


±-i- 


-f^- 


:s 


5 


I 


mM 


1  I  1  ^  .   I 

-  nal  Lord  of  heav'n  a-bove,  Look  down  and  bless  their  plighted  love 


f 


1 — ■  i    '  r — i-c^ ^ 


t=t 


2  O'er  each  event  of  life  presiding, 

May  God  rich  gifts  on  each  bestow  ; 
With  heavenly  light  your  footsteps  guiding, 
As  through  the  world's  dark  wild  ye  go. 
Eternal  Lord,  etc. 

3  By  Grod's  own  word  each  action  measure. 

Let  Christ  your  great  Exam  pier  be  ; 
Still  fix  your  hearts  on  heav'nly  treasure, 
We  hasten  towards  eternity. 
Eternal  Lord,  etc. 

1  With  clieerful  faith  in  God  confide  ye. 
The  pilgrim's  staft'  with  courage  take ; 
And,  till  the  silent  grave  divide  ye, 


God  and  each  other  ne'er  forsake. 
Eternal  Lord,  etc. 

5  May  peace  and  love,  your  lives  adorning, 

Attend  you  all  your  course  along  ; 
Your  christian  walk,  each  night  and  morn- 
ing, 
More  steadfast  make  with  prayer  and 
Eternal  Lord,  etc.  [song. 

6  Together  now  your  voices  raising, 

Vow  truth  to  God.  hand  joined  in  hand, 
Till  on  His  glories  ever  gazing. 

Ye  must  in  heaven's  own  happy  land. 
Eternal  Lord,  etc. 

Johann  Gottfried  Schoner.  1790. 
Tr.  Frances  Elizabeth  Cox,  1841. 


754 


DEARLE. 


;o.  10.  10.  10. 


2  For  they  who  in  Thy  presence  this  day  stand 

.\re  loved  by  Thee,  Thy  friends  and  servants  dear ; 
As  each  to  other  gives  the  plighted  hand. 
Let  them  Thy  voice  of  benediction  hear. 

3  E^h  loving  each  the  more  by  loving  Thee, 

Let  more  than  earthly  joys  to  them  be  given; 
Their  {H^aceful  home  a  happy  temple  be, 

And  all  their  unptial  bliss  be  bright  with  heaven. 

501  Rev.  Christopher  Newman  Hall,  1870. 


O^hiUUtu'^  e^ftvicfiS* 


756     NEALE. 


S»  M. 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1869. 


1.  We  come,  Lord,  to  Thy  feet      On    tliisThy  ho- ly     day 


t 

I 


O  come  to   us,  while 


:r--K: 


here  we  meet  To  learn,  and  praise, and  pray. 
g=.-=^P=rf.i,zti=t:C-3: 


Our  many  sins  forgive, 

The  Holy  Spirit  send ; 
And  teach  us  to  begin  to  live 

The  life  that  knows  no  end. 
Lord,  fill  our  hearts  with  love, 

Our  teachers'  labors  own  ; 
That  we  and  they  may  meet  above, 

To  sing  before  Thy  throne. 

Anon, 


757     SUNBURY. 

-4 


1  The  morning  bright  with  rosy  light 

Has  waked  me  from  my  sleep ; 
Father,  I  own  Thy  love  alone 
Thy  little  one  doth  keep. 

2  All  through  the  day  I  humbly  pray, 

Be  Thou  my  Guard  and  Guide ; 
My  sins  forgive,  and  let  me  live, 
Lord  Jesus,  near  Thy  side. 

3  O  make  Thy  rest  within  my  breast, 

Great  Spirit  of  all  grace  ; 
Make  me  like  Thee,  then  shall  I  be 
Prepared  to  see  Thy  face. 

Thomas  Osmond  Summers,  1846, 


758  CM. 

1  O  Lord,  our  hearts  would  give  Thee  praise 

Ere  now  our  school  we  end, 
For  this  Thy  day  the  best  of  days, 
Jesus,  the  children's  Friend. 

2  Lord,  graft  Thy  word  in  every  heart 

Our  souls  from  sin  defend, 
That  we  from  Thee  may  ne'er  depart 
Jesus,  the  children's  Friend. 

:*>  Lord,  bless  our  homes,  and  give  us  grace 
Thy  Sabbaths  so  to  spend, 
That  we  in  heaven  may  find  a  place. 
With  Thee,  the  children's  Friend. 

Anon. 
502 


C  HII^DRRN'S  SKRVirRS. 


759 


MASON 


7-  7- 


William  Mason,  1S50. 


1.  Lord  of  hosts,  how  hrijiht,  how  fair,    E'en    on  earth  Tliy    tern  •  pies    are; 


1^     I 


Here    Thv  wait  -  in 


<'liil-(lren  see      Mucli  ot  licav'n.  and  iimch  of    Tliee. 


2  From  Thy  gracious  presence  flows 
Bliss  that  softens  all  our  woes; 
While  Thy  Spirit's  holy  lire 
Warms  our  hearts  with  pure  desire. 

3  }fere  we  supplicate  Thy  throne  ; 
Here,  Thy  pardoning  grace  is  known  ; 


760 


AZMON.     C.  M. 


Here,  we  learn  Thy  righteous  ways, 
Taste  Thy  love,  and  sing  Thy  praise, 

4  Thus  with  prayer,  and  hymns  of  joy, 
We  the  happy  hours  employ  ; 
I^ve,  and  long  to  love  Thee  more, 
Till  from  earth  to  heaven  we  soar. 

Daniel  Turner,  1787,  a. 

Arr.  from  Carl  G.  Glaser,  1828.  . 
by  Ix)well  Mason,  1 839. 


-I-,— I 1 1-, l-i— I \^ , 

ilNaiiiiiaifesiS 


1.  Come,  Christian  chil-dren,  come  and  raise    Your  voice  with  one      ac  -   cord  ; 


MM: 


:2 


m^^^i 


:t=Er=t; 


^ 


mm^^^^^m^ 


3=-^ 


Come,  sing   in    joy   -    ful  songs   of  praise      The       glo  -  ries     of     your    I^rd. 


'^ — |-^ — ^ — ^—% — ^ 1—^ • ^ » — I    gi     n 


2  Sing  of  the  wonders  of  His  love. 
And  loudest  praises  give 
To  Him  who  left  His  throne  alxive. 
And  «lied  that  you  might  live. 

:J  Sin<^  of  the  wonders  •>f  His  truth. 
And  read  in  every  page 
The  i>romise  made  to  earliest  youth 
Fulfilled  to  latest  age. 


503 


-t- 

4  Sing  of  the  wonders  of  His  jiower, 
Who  with  His  own  right  arm 
Upholds  and  keeps  you  hour  by  hour. 
And  shields  from  every  harm. 

.">  Sing  of  the  wonders  of  His  grac*' ; 
Who  made  and  keeps  you  \\\<, 
And  guides  you  to  the  heavenly  place 
At  Tfis  right  hand  in  bliss. 

Dorothy  .\.  I'hrupp,  1830. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


761     BROWN 


William  B.  Bradbury, 


1^ 


The    toil  -  er's  rest, 


the  saint's  de 


light, 


1 — ^— ^ — r 

My  Saviour's  face  did  make  thee  shine, 

His  rising  did  thee  raise ; 
This  made  thee  heavenly  and  Divine 

Beyond  all  other  days. 

The  first-fruits  do  a  blessing  prove 

To  all  the  sheaves  behind  ; 
And  they,  that  do  a  Sabbath  love, 

A  happy  week  shall  find. 


762     PANCRATIUS.     CM. 

^  '        J J- 


i^ 


day 


joy 


and  praise. 


tr- 


i 


My  Lord  on  thee  His  Xame  did  fix, 
Which  makes  thee  rich  and  gay  ; 

Amid  His  golden  candlesticks 
My  Saviour  walks  this  day. 

This  day  must  I  'fore  God  appear, 
For,  Lord,  this  day  is  Thine : 

O  let  me  spend  it  in  Thy  fear, 
The  day  shall  then  be  mine. 

Rev.  John  Mason,  1683,  alt. 
Rev.  H.  H.  Woodward,  1894. 


1.   God    is      in     heav  -  en.     Can    He      hear 


m 


t=t 


m 


^- 


A     lit  -  tie  prayer  like  mine? 


r^ 


5=i=^==q=1: 


W-==oi-==Ji 


^ 


9 m — r 

Yes,  that  He      can  : 
M       m       J       -^ 


need   not   fear;    He'll  lis  -  ten     un 


to    mine. 


m-^^: 


i^^mm^mmM 


I       I 

2  God  is  in  heaven.     Can  He  see 

W^hen  I  am  doing  wrong? 
Yes,  that  He  can  ;  He  looks  at  me 
All  day  and  all  night  long. 

3  God  is  in  heaven.     Would  He  know 

If  I  should  tell  a  lie? 
Yes,  though  I  said  it  very  low, 
He'd  hear  it  in  the  sky. 


501 


I  1        1        •         I  ^1     1 

4  God  is  in  heaven.     Does  He  care 
Or  is  He  good  to  me? 
Yes ;  all  I  have  to  eat  or  wear, 
'Tis  God  that  gives  it  me. 

T)  God  is  in  heaven.     May  I  pray 
To  go  there  when  I  die? 
Yes;  love  Him,  seek  Him,  and  one  day 
He'll  call  me  to  the  sky. 

Ann  Gilbert,  1809. 


CHiLDKKN'S  SKHVK'RS. 
763     ST.   ALBAN.     6.  5.  6.  5.12  1.  Kranz  Joseph  I laydn,  1732-1809. 


1.   Je- siis,  Kingol"  glo  -  ry,  Throned  :ilM)ve  the   sk 


$=$-- 


.!«'  -  «u.s,  ten-dcr    Sav  -  ixur, 


r 


^^^^^m^mi 


Hear  Thy  children  cry.   Par-don  our  trans-gres  -  sions,  Cleanse  us  from  our     sin  ; 

J'iijr-'       _  ^    ^     I- 1 


Refrain. 


ByThySpir-it   help     us  Heavenly  life   to     win.        Je-sus,  King  of  glo  -    ry, 


^ — > 


n' — 

T 


iPMS^ 


^^ 


Throue<l  a-lxive  the     sky, 


Je-sus,  tender      Suv  -  iour,    Hear  Thy  children  cry. 


\ — r 

2  On  this  day  of  gladness, 

Bending  low  the  knee 
In  Thine  earthly  temple, 

Lord,  we  worship  Thee  ; 
Celebrate  Thy  goodness, 

Mercy,  grace,  and  truth, 
All  Thy  loving  guidance 

Of  our  heedless  youth.— 


■t—t- 


1 


Ref. 


3  For  the  little  children, 

"Who  have  come  to  Thee  ; 
For  the  glad,  bright  spirits 

Who  Thy  glory  see  ; 
For  the  loved  ones  resting 

In  Thy  dear  embrace  ; 
For  the  pure  and  holv 

We  behold  Thv  face.— Ref. 


505 


4  For  Thy  faithful  servants 

Who  have  entered  in  ; 
I'or  Thy  fearless  soldiers 

Who  have  conquered  sin  ; 
For  the  countless  legions 

Who  have  followed  Thee, 
Heedless  of  the  danger, 

On  to  victory; — Ref. 

5  When  the  shadows  lengthen. 

Show  us,  Lord,  Thy  way  ; 
Through  the  darkness  lead  us 

To  the  heavenly  day. 
When  our  course  is  finished. 

Ended  all  the  strife, 
Grant  us  with  the  faithful. 

Palms  and  crowns  of  life. — Rkf. 

Rer.  Edward  Harland,  1863. 


CHILDRKN'S  SERVICES. 

7  64     CHILDREN'S  VOICES,     r..  6.  6.  6.  4.  4.  4.  4.      Edward  J-  Hopkins,  ( 181S— . ) 


A  -  bove  the  clear  blue  sky,  In    Heav-en's  bright  a  -   bode, 


The  an  -  gel 


i^izjz:|zgqzji>=:ir^^zzy==giTip^zzz^-|--f^Tl-^ 


host   on    high   Sing  prais-es 


to 


their     God. 


J^- 


Hal 


tsc 


7^ 


le  -  lu  -  jab, 

I  I 


HaEfeiggjga 


trt 


ee 


a 


They    love      to       sing 


^S 


mm 


To     God  their  King;     Hal  -  le  -  lu      -      jab. 


^ 


.m Ml 

« # 


3j=^i| 


1 


2  But  God  from  infant  tongues 

On  earth  reeeiveth  praise, 
"We  then  our  cheerful  songs 
In  sweet  accord  will  raise. 

Hallelujah, 
We  too  will  sing 
To  God  our  King ; 
Hallelujah. 

3  O  blessed  Lord,  Thy  truth 

To  us  Thy  babes  impart, 
And  teach  us  in  our  youth 
To  know  Thee  as  Thou  art. 


765     ISLAV.    L.  M 


Hallelujah, 
Then  shall  we  sing 
To  God  our  King; 

Hallelujah. 

4  O  may  Thy  holy  word 

Spread  all  the  world  around  : 
And  all  with  one  accord 
Uplift  the  joyful  sound. 

Hallelujah, 
All  then  shall  sing 
To  God  their  King ; 
Hallelujah. 

John  Chandler,  1841. 
Rev.  R.  Brown-Borthwick,  1870. 


i 


^ 


5 


-.1—4- 


'«=5 


§ 


n— q: 


^E3i 


3i 


-^E3  ,     - 

1.  Yes,    God   is  good  :  in    earth  and  sky,  From      o-cean  depths  and  spreading  wood, 
I       -#--#--#-     -0- 


50G 


fHH.nUI'.NS  SI',KVK'K.S. 


4-~i- 


|;#g^|-j^r  j=^  Ni^J 


t  I 

Ten  thonsand  voic-es   .seem  to    cry,     (Jod  made  us    all,  aud    God  is    good. 


MmMi?^^^^^^ 


2  The  sun  that  keeps  his  trackless  way, 

And  downward  pours  his  golden  tUx)d, 
Night's  sparkling  hosts  all  seem  to  s;iy 
In  accents  clear  that  God  is  good. 

3  The  merry  ])irds  ])rolon':  the  strain, 

Their  song  -svitli  wary  spiin;^  renewed  ; 
And  balmy  air.  and  Tailing  rain, 
Each  softly  whispers,  God  is  good. 

4  I  hear  it  in  the  rushing  breeze  ; 

The  hills  that  have  lor  ages  stood. 


766     BELMONT.     CM. 


The  echoing  sky  and  roarini?  seas,    ' 
All  swell  the  chorus,  God  is  good. 

5  Yes,  God  is  good,  all  nature  says, 

lly  God's  own  hand  w  itli  sperch  enduretl ; 
And  man,  in  louder  notes  of  praise, 
Should  sing  lor  joy  that  God  is  good. 

6  For  all  Thy  gifts  we  bless  Thee.  I^rd, 

lUit  chietly  for  our  heavenly  fowl, 
Thy  pardoning  grace.  Thy  (juick'ning  wonl. 
These  prompt  our  song  that  (uh\  is  goo<l. 

Rev.  John  H.  Gurncy,  183d. 


Samuel  Webb,  1714-1816. 
1.  Thy  word  is      like     a       gar-  den,  Lord,  With   flow  -  ers      bright  and  fair ; 


r 

.\ntl    ev  - 'ry      one  who     seeks  may  pluck       A       love  -  ly      nose -gay   there. 


. 1 1"    ' — ^ — i ' — — ^ 


2  Thy  word  is  like  a  deep,  deep  mine  ; 

And  jewels  rich  and  rare 
Are  hidden  in  its  mighty  depths 
For  every  searcher  there. 

3  Thy  word  is  like  a  starry  host ; 

A  thousand  rays  of  light 
Are  seen,  to  guide  the  traveller. 
And  make  his  pathway  bright. 

4  Thy  word  is  like  a  glorious  choir, 

And  loud  its  anthems  ring  ; 
Though  many  tongues  and  ]xirts  unite 
It  is  one  song  they  sing. 


507 


5  Thy  word  is  like  an  armorj', 

SVhere  soldiers  may  ve}>air, 
And  tind  for  life's  long  battle-day 
All  needful  weapons  there. 

6  O  may  I  love  Thy  precious  word, 

May  I  explore  the  mine, 
May  I  its  fragrant  flowers  glean. 
May  light  u^xni  me  shine ! 

7  O  may  I  find  my  armor  there, 

Thy  word  my  trusty  sword ! 
I'll  learn  to  fight  with  every  foe 
The  battle  of  the  Lord. 

Edwin  Hoddcr,  iJ 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 
767     IN  MEMORIAM.    8.6.7.6.7.6.7.6. 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1875. 


1.  There's  a   Friend  for 


m 


tfck: 


:f=r=^ 


tie    chil  -  drea 


JZiSzt 


^^m 


A  -  bove    the    bright  blue  sky, 


=t:: 


^u 


— M 


:S=tJ: 


A   Friend  who  nev  -  er      chang  -  es, 


Whose  love    will    nev  -  er       die  ; 

.1 


1^ 


Our      earth  -  ly  friends  may    fail 

I  ^ 


q=l=l=  ^  I      I '-^ s  I      I 1 

-«|— : ol 1 ^H — H N — -I -^^ d— ; — I 


i^t: 


An(>  change  with  changing    years, 

^ 


m 


i^t 


m 


mmM^^m^ 


This    Friend    is      al  -  ways     wor 


I 
that  dear  Name  He    beai-s. 


2  There's  a  rest  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
Who  love  the  blessed  Saviour, 

And  to  the  Father  cry  ; 
A  rest  from  ev'ry  turmoil, 

From  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
While  ev'ry  little  pilgrim 

Shall  rest  eternally. 

3  There's  a  home  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  in  glory, 

A  home  of  peace  and  joy  ; 
No  home  on  earth  is  like  it. 

Nor  can  with  it  compare  ; 
For  ev'ry  one  is  happy. 

Nor  could  be  happier  there. 


m^mm 


f-r 


4  There's  a  song  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
A  song  that  will  not  weary, 

Though  sung  continually ; 
A  song  which  even  angels 

Can  never,  never  sing  ; 
They  know  not  Christ  as  Saviour, 

But  worship  Him  as  King. 

5  There's  a  crown  for  little  children 

Above  the  bright  blue  sky, 
And  all  who  look  for  Jesus 

Shall  wear  it  by  and  by  ; 
All,  all  above  is  treasured. 

And  found  in  Christ  alone  : 
Lord,  grant  Thy  little  children 

To  know  Thee  as  their  own. 

Albert  Midlane,  i860. 


508 


CHILDRKN'S  SERVICES. 
768     ST.  GEORGE'S,  BOLTON.     7  6.  7  6.  D. 


James  Walch,  1 87 5. 


1.  Tell     me     the     old,    old       sto    -    ry        Of        nn-Been  things  a  -  bove, 


emm^^^m^m^^^ 


^^-i#u 


Of       Je  -  sns     and     His      glo    -    ry,       Of       Je  -  sns     and       His     love. 


^^m^^ 


p 


b?=l 


JEZUt 


--^- 


mu:^ti=mr^ 


Tell      me 


Hr>y- 


^ 


the    sto 


^0 


sim   -   ply,      As 


to 


a      lit  -   tie      child, 


m^^^m^sm 


Ff"==f^ 


m 


^!9- 


I        am  weak  and      wea  -    ry      And     help -less      and     de  -  filed. 

hm         _        h-^        -#-      -#- 


^. 


±=± 


mm^m 


«= 


£ 


1 


2  Tell  me  the  story  slowly. 

That  I  may  take  it  in — 
That  wonderful  Redemption, 

God's  remedy  for  sin ! 
Tell  me  the  story  often. 

For  I  forget  so  soon  ! 
The  "early  dew"  of  morning 

Has  passed  away  at  noon  ! 


Tell  "me  the  story  softly, 

With  earnest  tones  and  ^ave  ; 
Remember  !  I'm  the  sinner 

Whom  Jesus  came  to  save. 
Tell  me  that  story  always, 

If  you  would  really  be, 
In  any  time  of  trouble, 

A  comforter  to  me. 


•1  Tell  me  the  same  old  story. 

When  you  have  cause  to  fear 
That  this  world's  empty  glory 

Is  costiug  me  too  dear. 
Yes,  and  when  that  world's  glory 

Is  drawing  on  my  soul, 
Tell  me  the  old,  old  story  : 

"Christ  Jesus  makes  thee  whole." 

Catherine  Hankey,  1866. 
509 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


769     I  LOVE  TO  TELL  THE  STORY. 


7.  6.  7.  6.   D.   With  Refrain. 

William  G.  Fischer,  1869. 


^H^pgligi^ia^gg 


1.  I    love  to  tell  the    sto  -  ry 


I 
Of  un-seen  things  a -bove, 


I  Mil        I      ^  ^       '      '     I 


Of    Je  -  8US  and  His  glo  -  ry, 


ife?i 


^ 


^ 


# '-[— 0—0 S-^-<&~^-0-^0— -0—0— 0-^0— <&-'^-' * ^*I|'$^J 

id  His  love.      I    love  to  tell  the  sto  -  ry,    Be-cause  I  k 

•1-^— |-^-|-i-7-#— ^ •-!-•— /^—|-#-l-#-7-*- 


Of 


Je  -  sus  and  His  love. 


Be-cause  I  know  'tis 

-0- 


[^  I 


Refrain. 


It    sat  -  is-fies  my  long-ings   As  noth-ing  else  would  do. 
^  ^  . .,.  If?:-  ^  ^.. 


&#|3|isiiSiieSiS 


I    love  to  tell  the   sto  -  ry, 
_  ^..  If:  ^.  ^. 


:^nti^ 


I     I 
I 


I 


H^-Pn- 


^=i 


'Twill  be  my  theme  in   glo  -  ry, 


To    tell  the  old,  old  sto  -  ry 


*-^-^ 
r^-*-^--:?: 


I  .  1 

fi 


Of    Je  -  sus  and  His  love. 


w^^m^^^mmnmB. 


Used  by  arrangement  with  Wm.  G.  Fischer,  owner  of  copyright. 

2  I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 
More  wonderful  it  seems 
Than  all  the  golden  fancies 
Of  all  our  golden  dreams. 
I  love  to  tell  the  story, 

It  did  so  much  for  me  ; 
And  that  is  just  the  reason 
I  tell  it  now  to  thee. 
I  love  to  tell,  etc. 


'A  I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 
'Tis  pleasant  to  repeat 
What  seems,  each  time  I  tell  it, 
More  wonderfully  sweet. 

510 


I  love  to  tell  the  story, 

For  some  have  never  heard 

The  message  of  salvation 
From  God's  own  holy  word. 
I  love  to  tell,  etc. 

4  I  love  to  tell  the  story  ; 

For  those  who  know  it  best 
Seem  hungering  and  thirsting 

To  hear  it,  like  the  rest. 
And  when,  in  scenes  of  glory, 

I  sing  the  new,  new  song, 
'Twill  be  the  old,  old  story 
That  I  have  loved  so  long. 
I  love  to  tell,  etc. 

Katherine  Hankey,  1870  ;  refrain  added. 


f'HIT.DRKN'S  RKRVirRR. 


Henry  J.  (iauntleti,  1S56. 

I 


770     IRBY.     878777 

1.  Once   in    roy  -    al       Du  -  vitl'H  cit  -  y      SUxxi    u     low  -  ly       cat  -  tic    shed, 


f^^^^^^mr^ 


frr==qr=r 


Where  ii  moth  -  er        laid     her      lia  -  by         In      a     niaii-j^er      for      Ills    bed 


r-r-. 


r-^ 


Ma  -   rv        was      that  moth-er    mild,       Je  -   sus      Cinist  her      lit   -    tie    Child. 


I  I 


M.      -(S. 


-#-   -#-   -#-  J  ^-' 


2  He  came  down  to  earth  from  heaven. 

Who  is  Gotl  and  Lord  of  all, 
Anil  His  shelter  was  a  stable 

And  His  cradle  was  a  stall : 
With  the  i>oor.  and  mean,  and  lowly, 
Lived  on  earth  our  Saviour  holy. 

3  And,  through  all  His  wondrous  childhood. 

He  would  honor  and  obey, 
Love,  and  watch  the  lowly  maiden 

In  whose  gentle  arms  He  lay  : 
Christian  children  all  must  be 
Mild,  obedient,  good  as  He. 


4  For  He  is  our  childhood's  pattern  ; 

Day  by  day  like  us  He  grew ; 
He  was  little,  weak,  and  helpless, 

Tears  and  smiles  like  us  He  knew 
And  He  feeleth  for  our  sadness, 
And  He  shareth  in  our  gladness. 

5  And  our  eyes  at  last  shall  see  Him, 

Through  His  own  redeeming  love  : 
For  that  Child  so  dear  and  gentle 

Is  our  Ix)rd  in  heaven  al)ove  : 
And  He  lea<1s  His  children  on 
To  the  place  where  He  is  gone. 


6  Not  in  that  poor  lowly  stable, 

With  the  oxen  stamling  by, 
We  shall  see  Him,  but  in  heaven. 

Set  at  God's  right  hand  on  high  : 
When  like  stars  His  children  crowned. 
All  in  white  shall  wait  around. 

(.ceil  F.  Alexander,  1848. 
511 


CHILDREJS'S  SERVICES. 
771      HOLY  NIGHT.     66.777.7. 


"ranz  Gruber,  1787-1863. 


Ho  -    ly  night! 


1.  Ho  -    ly  night!     peace-ful    night !  Through  the   dark-  uess  beam.s      a     light 


-17— r- 


n 


:j^ 


w 


There,  where  they  sweet   vig  -  ils  keep      O'er     the     Babe    in 


t-0 


-^-=x=t—\^ 0—%=^ 

r — I/— r— '-^—      ^    -^ 


lent  sleep, 


h       N 

^-=i^ 


r_.r      S-^..-4C:  i 


f:=f 


--K — N 1- 

-0 1 0- 

-0 — 0 0- 


i 


Rest  -  ing    in  heav  -  en  -  ly 


-^—\;r—'i^=X 


peace, 


Kest  -  ing   in  heav  -  en  -  ly       peace. 


aiSHii 


t     y 


SI 


2  Silent  night  I  holiest  night ! 
Darkness  flies,  and  all  is  light ! 
Shepherds  hear  the  angels  sing : 
"Hallelujah!  hail  the  King! 

Jesus,  the  Saviour  is  here  !  " 

3  Holiest  night !  peaceful  night ! 
Child  of  heaven,  O  how  bright 

Thou  didst  smile  when  Thou  wast  born 
Blessed  was  that  happy  morn, 
Full  of  heavenly  joy. 


772     CLAUDIA.     6.5   6.5 

-1-1-.— I- 


4  Silent  night !  holiest  night ! 
Guiding  Star,  O  lend  Thy  light ! 
See  the  eastern  wise  men  bring 
Gifts  and  homage  to  our  King ! 

Jesus,  the  Saviour  is  here  ! 

5  Silent  night !  holiest  night ! 
Wondrous  Star,  O  lend  Thy  light ! 
With  the  angels  let  us  sing 
Hallelujah  to  our  King  I 

Jesus,  our  Saviour  is  here! 

Joseph  Mohr,  1 792-1848,  tr. 


Frances  R.  Havergal,  1 870. 


I     I  J     -•-  •    •  -#-  -^b-  -f^      *  -0-0- -0-  -n- 


^     -0-  ^    "  -0-   -2^  -e^       r    -m--9--m-    -g-;- 

1.  Je-sus,  meek  and  gen-tle,    Son  of  God  most  high,  Pitying  loving  Sav-iour,  Hear  Thy  children's  cry. 


.0..p.^..^.  .^ 


_ZZ5 


— (S- 

y9 — I — 
H 1 


i_pp_p_^_i 1 — i H-'-i — 1 — Lh— f~P-^-L^-a 


512 


CHILDRKN'S  SKK\  KKS. 


7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


Joseph  1'.  li(ill)r<M>k,  1865. 


773     MIRIAM. 


1.   Wo     sii)<;        :i      lov  -    ing      Je    -    sus, 


r—\ 


*>* a I~X"T —  C^ 


Who    hit      His  throne    a    -     hov* 


.i-r_i _|^ — T      '  Tl" 


e- 

T 


liiilgiipJ^ 


F'INK. 


gi^gisl 


And    came     on  earth 
D.-S.-How  Christ,  the  King 


Tlie     chil  -  dren    of      Tfis      love; 
Once  deigned  with  man    to       dwell. 


^^^^^^% 


I 
oft  -    tohl 


sto 


'       I       I 

And     yet       we    love       to       tell 


2  We  sinoj  the  holy  Jesns  ; 

No  taint  of  sin  defiled 
The  Habe  of  David's  city. 

The  pure  and  stainless  Chihl ; 
O  teach  ns,  blessed  Saviour, 

Thy  heavenly  grace  to  seek ; 
And  let  onr  whole  behaviour, 

Like  Thine,  be  mild  and  meek. 

'.)  We  sing  a  lowly  Jesns ; 

No  kingly  crown  He  had  ; 
His  heart  was  l)owed  with  anguish, 

His  face  was  marred  and  sad  ; 
In  deep  humiliation 

He  came,  His  work  to  do: 
I^)rd  of  our  salvation. 

Let  us  be  humble  too. 

772     CLAUDIA.     6565, 

2  Pardon  our  oftences, 

ItOOsc  our  captive  chains, 
Break  down  every  idol 
Which  our  soul  detains. 

'.^  Give  us  holy  freedom. 

Fill  our  hearts  with  love  ; 
Draw  us,  Holj'  Jesus, 
To  the  realms  above. 


r>i.T 


We  sing  a  mighty  Jesus, 

Whose  voice  could  raise  the  dead  ; 
The  sightless  eyes  He  opened. 

The  famished  souls  He  fed  : 
Tliou  earnest  to  deliver 

Mankind  from  sin  and  shame  ! 
Redeemer  and  Life-giver, 

We  praise  Thy  holy  Name. 

We  sing  a  coming  Jesus  ; 

The  time  is  drawing  near 
When  Christ  with  all  His  angels 

In  glory  shall  appear : 
Lord,  save  ns,  we  entreat  Thee, 

In  this  Thy  day  of  grace. 
That  we  may  gladly  meet  Thee, 

And  see  Thee  face  to  face. 

Sarah  Doudney,  1871 


4  Lead  us  on  our  journey. 

Be  Thyself  the  Way 
Through  terrestrial  darkness 
To  celestial  da}'. 

5  Jesus,  meek  and  gentle. 

Son  of  God  Most  High, 
Pityingi  loving  Saviour, 
Hear  Thy  children's  cry. 

Rev.  George  R.  Prynnc,  1856. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 

774  vox  jEsu.  CM  I). 


Louis  Spohr,  1784-1859. 


tT  •    I  I  •  .^^  ^  ^  ^ 

1.  When  Je-sas    left  His  Father's  throne,  He  chose  an  hum-ble    birth;    Like  us,   un-hon-ored 

^^7-4-1 — \ — # — ^— 14  s— ^ — ^ — |-#^h-^P— •-ttL- US'— — ir- 


8"^      -#-  I     - 


and  un-known;  He  came  to  dwell  on      earth.  .    .      Like  Him  may  we  be  found  be  -  low,  In 


U' 
-&«^ 


^-H^it 


-: — I — l-i -« — I 1 W- 


r 


s 


I— ^. — 


>5± 


wis-dom'spathof  peace;      Like  Him  in  grace  and  knowledge  grow,  As  years  and  strengtt  increase. 


^- 


r 


I'll  '  ''III 

2  Sweet  were  His  words  and  kind  His  look,   3  Wheu  Jesus  into  Salem  rode, 

When  mothers  round  Hira  pressed  ;  The  children  sang  around  ; 

Their  infants  in  His  arms  He  took,  For  joy  they  plucked  the  palms,  andstrowed 

And  on  His  bosom  blessed.  Their  garments  on  the  ground. 

Safe  from  the  world's  alluring  harms,  Hosanna  our  glad  voices  raise, 

Beneath  His  watchful  eye,  Hosanna  to  our  King  ! 

Thus  in  the  circle  of  His  arms  Should  we  forget  our  Saviour's  praise, 

May  we  forever  lie.  The  stones  themselves  would  sing. 

James  Montgomery,  1816. 

F.  de  Giardini,  1769. 
Arr.  by  U.  C.  Bumap,  1898. 

—  * — I — « — Ha^^- 
— ^ ^-^S-g 


lib 


ITALIAN  HYMN.     6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


-- i-n— I— — I — ^-1—^ -h— 1— r-^ — I — 1-1 1-^ — ' — J-i 


7^-^-W 


M—^~jr 


1.  Shepherd  of     ten-  der  youth,  Guid-ing  in    love     and  truth,  Thro' devious  ways;  Christ,  our  tri- 


iSiiHi 


um-phant  King,  We  come  Thy  Name  to  sing,    And  here  our  chil-dren  bring,  To  shout  Thy  praise. 


514 


-I — y 


CHILDUKNS  SKRVICKS. 

776     ALL  (jLORV,  PRAISL,  AM)  HONOR.     7  (>■  7  (>.   D. 

_  •  Hymns  of  the  Eastern  Church 


^^^m^^^m^  I  -  ^s^i 


1.  All   glo-rv,prai8e,aud  hou  -  or      To  Thee,  Kcileemer  Kiug  I  To  whom  the  liiwof 


m^M^m 


t-'-f- 


I         1        III  Cho^s-     s     , 


(hi  hi  roil  Made  sweet  Ho-sau-nas     rin^.  .    .    .    All  gio-ry.itraise.and  hon -or      To 


^2.      ^ 


esz@ 


^=)i 

t 


n 


X^ 


V— 5»- 


-^  ^ 
^^= 


^W 


II  'III 


I 

Thee,  Kedeeiner  King!     To  wliotu  the  lij>s    of     children  Made  sweet  Hosannas  ring. 


^p=^_^i^^iiil^|ii 


2  Thou  art  the  King  of  Israel, 

Thou  David's  royal  Sou, 
Who  in  the  Lord's  Name  comest, 
The  King  and  blessM  one. — Cho. 

3  The  company  of  angels 

Are  praising  Thee  on  high  ; 

And  mortal  men.  and  all  things 

Created  make  reply. — Cho. 

4  The  people  of  the  Hebrews 

With  palms  l)efore  Thee  went ; 


775     ITALIAN  HYMN.     6  6.  4.  6.  6  6.  4. 

2  Thou  art  our  holy  Lord, 
The  all-sulxluing  Word, 

Healer  of  strife  ; 
Thou  didst  Thyself  abase. 
That  from  sin's  deep  disgrace 
Thou  mightest  save  our  race, 

And  give  us  life. 

3  Ever  be  Thou  our  Guide, 
Our  Shepherd  and  our  pride, 

Our  staft'  and  song; 

515 


Our  praise  and  prayer  and  anthems 
Before  Thee  we  present. — Cho. 

To  Thee  before  Thy  passion 
Thev  sang  their  hvmus  of  praise ; 

To  Thee  amidst  Thy  glory 
Our  melody  we  raise. — C'HO. 

Thou  didst  accept  their  praises; 
Accept  the  prayers  we  bring, 
Who  in  all  good  delightest, 

Thou  good  and  gracious  Kiug! — Ch« 
Theodulph,  Bishop  of  Orleans.  Sji. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Nealc,  1856. 


Jesus,  Thou  Christ  of  God, 
By  Thy  perennial  word. 
Lead  us  where  Thou  hast  trod. 
Make  our  faith  strong. 

4  So  now,  and  till  we  die, 
Sound  we  Thy  praises  high, 

.\nd  joyt'ul  sing  : 
Let  all  the  holy  throng, 
Who  to  Thy  Church  belong. 
Unite  and  swell  the  song 
To  Christ  our  King  ! 

Clemens  Alexandrinus.  before  217. 
Tr.by  Henry  M.  Dexter,  1^46. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


NEWINQTON. 

:0=z5==z1=:1: 


-1"-^ 
^=-^: 


7-  7-  7-  7- 


mmw 


IJishoi)  W.  I).  Muclagan,  1885 
-I N 1 ^— .—- 1 ^ 


1.  Je  -  sns  loves   me,    this 

^=4=^=i:zzzz:t: 


know, 


^- 


-—4- 


m 


For      the     ])i  -  hie     tells  me     so 


Him     he  - 


— I — I 1 — 

.0. .  .0. 


-•         » 0 -r^; 


long 

.(2 


^         I 

Jesus  loves  me,  He  who  died 
Glory's  gate  to  open  wide, 
He  will  wash  away  my  sin  ; 
Let  His  little  one  come  in. 


They 


are  weak, 

^ 


hut 


He 


is   strong. 
I '9 


'  '  .  I 

3  Jesus  loves  me,  loves  me  still. 
Though  I'm  very  weak  and  ill ; 
From  His  shining  throne  on  high 
He  will  watch  me  where  I  lie. 


I 


4  Jesus  loves  me ;  He  will  stay 
Close  beside  me  all  the  way, 
And,  when  suff 'ring  days  are  past, 
Take  me  to  His  home  at  last. 

Anna  Warner, 


[859. 


778 


HORSLEY.     C.  M. 


William  Ilorsley,  1 844. 


We  may  not  know,  we  cannot  tell, 
What  pains  He  had  to  bear , 

But  we  believe  it  was  for  us 
He  hung  and  suffered  there. 

He  died  that  we  might  be  forgiven, 
He  died  to  make  us  good, 

That  we  might  go  at  last  to  heaven, 
Saved  by  His  precious  blood. 


516 


1         I         I 
There  was  no  other  good  enough 

To  pay  the  price  of  sin  ; 
He  only  could  unlock  the  gate 

Of  heaven,  and  let  us  in. 

O  dearly,  dearly  has  He  loved, 
And  we  must  love  Him  too, 

And  trust  in  His  redeeming  blood, 
And  try  His  works  to  do. 

Cecil  F.  Alexander,  1848. 


CHILDKKN'S  SKKVICKS. 


779 


GREENVILLE.     S  7  a.  7.   D. 


I  ■•-     -*'■  tj  I        I  III 

-    (Saw     yoii  nev  -  er,     in    the     twi  -  li^ht,  Wlien  the  sun  had       left  the  Hkie.s  ) 
■  \  Up       in  heaven  the  clearstara  shin-in^  Through  the  glooni,  like  ail  -  ver  eyes?  { 


K<iusseau,  1712-I77S, 
y  r.  ('.  lUinmp,  1S98, 


wtef^^i^^^ 


80        of     old        the      wise  meu,  watching,  Saw    a        lit  -   tie       stranj^er  star. 

I 


ii^?^p#ii^^^fiil 


2  ^^=i=^=r'~n~n==4— ^=F|-j==^^-^'— 4-i-^i^=rS^^ 


And    theyknewthe  King  was     giv  -  en,     And   they  fol- lowed    it         from  fa  1 


:» 


-# — I — 


Copjright.  1898.  Ed«o  Poblisbing  House 

2  Heard  yon  never  of  the  story 

How  they  crossed  the  desert  wild, 
Journeyed  on  bv  plain  and  mountain, 

Till  they  found  the  holy  Child? 
How  they  oj>ened  all  their  treasuie, 

Kneeling  to  that  infant  King ; 
Gave  the  gold  and  fragrant  incense, 

Gave  the  myrrh  in  oflfering? 

780  8. 7.8. 7.  D. 

1  Heavenly  Father,  send  Thy  blessing 

On  Thy  children  gathered  here  ; 
May  they  all,  Thy  Name  confessing. 

Be  to  Thee  forever  dear  ; 
May  they  be  like  Joseph,  loving. 

Dutiful,  and  chaste,  and  pure  ; 
And  their  faith,  like  David,  proving. 

Steadfast  unto  death  endure. 

2  Holy  Saviour,  wlio  in  meekness 

Didst  vouchsafe  a  child  to  be. 
Guide  their  steps  and  help  their  weakness. 
}>less  and  make  them  like  to  Thee. 


Know  ye  not  that  lowly  baby 

Was  the  bright  and  morning  Star  ? 
He  who  came  to  light  the  Gentiles, 

And  the  darkened  isles  afar? 
And,  we  too,  may  seek  His  cradle  ; 

There  our  heart's  best  treasure  liring: 
Love,  and  faith,  and  true  devotion, 

For  our  Saviour,  Go<l,  and  King. 

Cecil  F.  Alexander,  1853, 


Bear  Thy  lambs  when  they  are  weary 
In  Thine  arms  and  at  Thy  breast  ; 

Througli  life's  desert,  dry  and  dreary 
Bring  them  to  Thy  heavenly  re^t. 

3  Spread  Thy  golden  pinions  o'er  them. 

Holy  Spirit  from  alx)ve  ; 
Guide  them,  lead  them,  go  before  them, 

Give  them  peace,  and  joy,  and  love: 
Temples  of  Thy  glorious  Godhead, 

May  they  with  Thy  presence  shine. 
And  immortal  bliss  inherit. 

And  for  evermore  be  Thine. 

Bishop  Christopher  Wordsworth.  18^.3. 


CHTLPREX'S  SERVTOF.S. 


781 


BALERHA.     CM. 


.^K^adaEi: 


\rr.  ly 


Robert  Simpson,  1S33. 

,     1^1  ,      , 


^ 5_^_l_^ *        .-^. *-    ,g.T~*-'-^      '      »— '-'g' •^-[^ •-L-S ■ 

1.   Ho  -  sail  -  Da      be     the    children's  son« 


782 


2  From  little  ones  to  Jesus  brought, 

Hosanna  now  be  heard  ; 
Let  little  infants  now  be  taught 
To  lisp  that  lovely  word. 

3  Hosanna  sound  from  hill  to  hill, 

And  spread  from  plain  to  plain, 
While  louder,  sweeter,  clearer  still, 
Woods  echo  to  the  strain. 

4  Hosanna  on  the  wings  of  light, 

O'er  earth  and  ocean  fly, 
Till  morn  to  eve,  and  noon  to  night, 
And  heaven  to  earth,  reply. 

5  Hosanna,  then,  our  song  shall  be: 

Hosanna  to  our  King  : 
This  is  the  children's  Jubilee  ; 
Let  all  the  children  sing. 

James  Montgomery,  1820. 


783     ROHRAU. 

sir. 


CM. 


C.  M. 

1  Let  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds. 

Which  God  performed  of  old  ; 
Which  in  our  younger  years  we  saw. 
And  which  our  fathers  told. 

2  He  bids  us  make  His  glories  known, 

His  works  of  power  and  grace ; 
And  we'll  convey  His  wonders  down. 
Through  every  rising  race. 

3  Our  lips  shall  tell  them  to  our  sons, 

And  they  again  to  theirs  ; 
That  generations  yet  unborn 
May  teach  them  to  their  heirs. 

4  Thus  shall  they  learn  in  God  alone 

Their  hope  securely  stands, 
That  they  may  ne'er  forget  His  works, 
But  practice  His  commands. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1719. 


Johann  Michael  Ilaydn, 


\      >           1         1 

Vj^r^^jz 

*!^-     -9- 

%- 

am's  sha  -  dy 

'iPlTSi 


iililiip-giii 


How 


sweet  the  breath,  be  -  neath  the 


*ESi 


-K2- 


S3 


!    4    < 


-l^- 


-tfi- 


518 


i 


1 


cmi.DKKNS  SKRVK'KS. 
784     5AFE  IN  THI:   ARHS  or  JKSUS.     7  6  7  (.    D. 


Williiim  H.  iJoanc,  1S32- 


1.   Sate  in    thj-armsof    Jo-  sus,  Safr  on  His  ^cn-tlo  breast,  There  hy  His  love  oVr 

Cho. — Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jo   -  sus,  Safe  on  His  iien-tle  breast,  Thereby  His  love  o'er- 
k.    I        ^  Fink.  i       i       *.     ». 

shad-ed  Sweetly  my  soul  sluill  rest.        Hark,  'tis  the  voice  of  an- gels,  Borne  in  a 

— • r     1 — tr-[r-i — \ — n^ — -I — ^-^-\—\-^ — K*= 


shad  -  ed    Sweetlv  niv  soul  shall  rest. 


:^=4=^ 


I     I 

son«;    to    me, 


II  ill 


O  -  ver  the  fields  of  glo  -  ry,     O  -  ver  the  jas  -  per   sea. 


roprrigbt  by  W.  H.  DoaDC.  br  permiition. 

2  Safe  iu  the  arras  of  Jesus, 

Safe  from  corroding  c;iie, 
Safe  from  the  world's  temptations, 

Sin  cannot  harm  me  there. 
Free  from  the  blight  of  sorrow, 

Free  from  my  doubts  and  fears; 
Only  a  few  more  trials, 

Onlv  a  few  more  tears. — Clio. 


3  Jesus,  my  heart's  dear  refuge, 

Jesus  has  died  for  me  ; 
Firm  ou  the  Kock  of  Ages 

Ever  my  trust  shall  be. 
Here  let  me  wait  with  patience. 

Wait  till  the  night  is  o'er  ; 
"Wait  till  I  see  the  morning 

Break  on  the  «;olden  shore. — Cho. 

F.-inny  Crosby  Van  Alstyne.  iS68. 


783     ROHRAU.     CM. 

'2  Lo!  such  the  child  whose  early  feet 
The  paths  of  j>eace  have  tnxl. 


"Will  shake  the  soul  with  sorrow's  power, 

And  stormy  passion's  rage. 

Whose  secret  heart,  with  influence  sweet,  ^  r\  r^x  1  r^r*       ^  r        1 

J  ,  ,  X    ^.    J  '  o  O  Thou,  whose  intant  feet  were  found 

Is  upward  drawu  to  God.  xi-wu-     hm      t-  *u     <      u  • 

^  \\  itbin  1  hy  I- athers  shrine, 

3  By  cool  Siloam's  sha<ly  rill  Whoseyears,  with  changeless  virtue  crown'd, 

The  lily  must  decay  ;  Were  all  alike  Divine  : 

The  rose  that  blooms  beneath  the  hill  ^  t^  1     *        tii      u        a  \       »u 

y,     4.   ^      ^\     f  A  ^>  Dependent  ou  Thv  bounteous  breath. 

Must  shortlv  fade  awav.  ,V         1   -t-i        '  1 

A>  e  seek  Tuy  grace  alone, 

4  And  soon,  to<i  soon,  the  wintry  hour  In  childhootl,  mauh(X)d.  age  and  death. 

Of  man's  maturer  age  To  keep  us  still  Thine  own. 

519  Kish..p  Reginaia  Hcbcr.  1812. 


CHII.DRRXS  SERVICES. 


785     ST.  STEPHEN.     C.  M. 


Rev.  William  Jones,  1 784. 


1.   Dear    Je 


sus,  ev 

1-^ 


at     my    side,     How    lov  -  ing  Thou  must    be, 
I 


-J2-! 


-s^- 


To    leave  Thy  home   in     heav'n  to  guard 


i^ 


i 


tie    child    like     me. 


11 


786 


CM. 


2  The  sweetness  of  Thy  soft,  low  voice 

I  am  too  deaf  to  hear, 
Thy  beautiful  and  shining  face 
I  see  not,  though  so  near. 

3  I  cannot  feel  Thee  touch  my  hand, 

With  pressure  light  and  mild, 
To  check  me  as  my  mother  did, 
When  I  was  but  a  child. 

4  But  I  have  felt  Thee  in  my  thoughts, 

Rebuking  sin  for  me  ; 
And,  when  my  heart  loves  God,  I  know 
The  sweetness  is  from  Thee. 

5  And  when,  dear  Saviour,  I  kneel  down, 

Morning  and  night,  to  prayer, 
Something  there  is  within  ray  heart 
Which  tells  me,  Thou  art  there. 

(]  Yes,  when  T  pray,  Thou  pray  est,  too ; 
Thy  prayer  is  all  for  me : 
But  when  I  sleep,  Thou  sleepest  not. 
But  watchest  patiently. 

Rev.  Frederick  Faber,  1849.  ab.  and  alt. 

787     ASPIRATION.     7  6.  8  6 


1  O  God  of  Bethel,  by  whose  hand 

Thy  people  still  are  fed ; 
Who  through  this  weary  pilgrimage 
Hast  all  our  fathers  led  : 

2  Our  vows,  our  prayers,  we  now  present 

Before  Thy  throne  of  grace  : 
God  of  our  fathers,  be  the  God 
Of  their  succeeding  race. 

3  Through  each  perplexing  path  of  life 

Our  wandering  footsteps  guide ; 
Give  us  each  day  our  daily  bread, 
And  raiment  fit  provide. 

4  O  spread  Thy  covering  wings  around, 

Till  all  our  wanderings  cease. 
And  at  our  Father's  loved  abode 
Our  souls  arrive  in  peace. 

5  Such  blessings  from  Thy  gracious  hand 

Our  humble  prayers  implore  ; 
And  Thou  shalt  be  our  chosen  God, 
Our  Portion  evermore. 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1737. 


Albert  L.  Peace,  1890. 


-#-      -#-      -¥■ 


r^t 


I 

sus,      So      low  -  ly     and     so         meek 


1^1^^^^^^ 


520 


CHILDKK.N'S  fciKKVlCES. 


m^m 


-^: 


no    out*  marked  au     au  -  jjry  word    Tliat      ev 


-    er 


heiird    Him  speuk. 


il$i^l4^^i^ 


r 


iz 


1 


I  want  to  be  like  Jesus, 

So  frequently  in  prayer  ; 
Alone  upon  the  mountain  top, 

He  met  His  Father  there. 
I  want  to  be  like  Jesus; 

I  never,  never  tind 
That  He,  though  persecuted,  was 

To  any  one  unkind. 
I  want  to  be  like  Jesus, 

Enjraged  in  doing  good  ; 


788     ARCADELT.     7  6  7.  6.   D. 


So  that  of  me  it  may  be  said, 

"She  hath  done  what  she  couhl." 
5  I  want  to  l)C  like  Jesus, 
Who  sweetly  said  to  all, 
■'Let  little  children  come  to  Me:" 
I  would  obey  the  call. 
(>  But  O,  I'm  not  like  Jesus, 
As  any  one  may  see  ; 
O  gentle  Saviour,  sen^  Thy  grace. 
And  make  me  like  to  Thee. 

William  Mcyncll  Whittemorc,  184; 

JacqueswVrcadelt,  1 572. 


-4 J-— -^- 


m 


1.  When    His      sal  -   va  -  tion    bring  -  ing,      To 


Zi 


Je  -   SU3   came. 


m^^^^mm^^mm^^^ 


The     chil-dren     all   stood     sing 
/).5.-He       let    them    still     at  -   tend 


I    r    -    -    ^ 

ing    "Ho    -   san  -  na      to      His    Name.' 
Him,    And     smiled  to    hear  their    song. 


2  And  since  the  Lord  retaineth 

His  love  for  children  still. 
Though  now  as  King  He  reigueth 

On  Zion's  heavenly  iiill. 
We'll  flock  around  His  banner 

Who  sits  upon  His  throne, 
.\nd  cry  aloud,  "  Hosanna 

To  David's  roval  Son  !  " 


3  For  should  we  fail  proclaiming 

Our  great  Redeemer's  praise, 
The  stones,  our  silence  shaming, 

Would  their  Hosanuas  raise. 
But  shall  we  only  render 

The  tribute  of  our  words? 
No;  while  our  hearts  are  tender, 

They  too  shall  be  the  lord's. 

Rev  John  King.  1830 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 

789     MAGISTER.     7-  6.  7-  6.  D.  Rev.  John  B.  Dykes,  1875 

J I 


:^=q= 


1.  The  wise  may  bring    their  learn  -  ing,    The  rich  may  bring  their  wealth.     And  some  may 


I    I    I    I  'ill 


bring  their  gi^at  -  ness,  And  some  bring  strength  and  health,  "We    too  would  bring  our  treas- ares 


iPipiSiif^^^ 


learn-  ing,  What  shall  we  children  bring? 


To       of  -  fer  to    the  King ;    We  have  no  wealth  or 

; j-4i a — ^ — »-|-'^-T-| ^-i-* — F — • •■ 


— -^- 


I    I 


-rr-r^ 


2  We'll  bring  Him  hearts  that  love  Him, 

We'll  give  Him  thankful  praise, 
And  young  hearts  meekly  striving 

To  walk  in  holy  ways. 
And  these  shall  be  the  treasures 

We  offer  to  the  King, 
And  these  are  gifts  that  even 

The  poorest  child  may  bring. 


790     HENDEBRAS,       7  6.  7.  6.  D. 


3  We'll  bring  the  little  duties 

We  have  to  do  each  day  ; 
We'll  try  our  best  to  please  Him 

At  home,  at  school,  at  play. 
And  better  are  these  treasures 

To  offer  to  our  King 
Than  richest  gifts  without  them ; 

Yet  these  a  child  may  bring. 

Anon. 

German  Melody. 
Arr.  by  Lowell  Mason,  1839. 


ai^g 


:iMft=^^ 


gl^^Sifi 


r  Come,  praise  your  Lord  and  Saviour  In  strains  of  ho-ly    mirth  !  \  n^  ,_„ , .,    ,-.  ,1       . .,  ,^^ 
I  Give  thanks  to  Him,  0  chil-dren,  Who  lived  a  child  on    earth!  }  ^'  ^'^'^  ^^'  ^*-*^«    «^^^-^'^«°' 


CHILHRKN'S  SKRVICKS. 


f^'^-^-, 


felt  l?J-|fe)iiS-^.te  i  I  ;  llj.«lJt 


AndcaH'dtbemtoHis  side,     His    lov 


iogarmsem-braMd them. Aod  for  theirsakeUe  died. 


( Or  to  Lausanne.) 


2  O  Jesus,  we  would  praise  Thee 

Witlj  son^s  of  holy  joy  ; 
For  Thou  on  earth  didst  sojourn 

A  pure  and  sjwtless  boy. 
Make  us  like  Tliee,  ol>edient, 

Like  Thee  from  sin  stains  free, 
Like  Thee  in  (Jod's  own  temple, 

In  lowly  home  like  Thee. 

3  O  Jesus,  we  would  praise  Thee, 

The  lowly  maiden's  son  : 
In  Thee  all  gentlest  graces 
Are  gathered  into  one. 


O  give  that  best  adornment 

That  Christian  child  can  wear, 
The  meek  and  (juiet  spirit 

Which  shone  in  Thee  so  fair! 
O  Lord,  with  voices  lifted 

We  sing  our  songs  of  praise; 
Be  Thou  the  light  and  pattern 

Of  all  our  childhood's  days; 
And  lead  us  ever  onward, 

That  while  we  stay  below, 
We  may,  like  Thee,  O  Jesus, 

In  grace  and  wisdom  grow. 

Bishop  William  W.  How,  1872. 


791    nuRiEL. 


8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  7. 


Charles  F. 

-I- 


Gounod, 


s    '  » — • — # — ^5— '-• — ^— ■— #— 5»— *-• — ^ * 


[818-1893. 


Sav-iour 


the  shades  of  even-ing 


W 


Let  Thv 


ly 


t=t: 


Dove  de-scend-ing 


Bring  Thy     mer  -  cy 


us 


itzzit: 


nnjT — ^.- , , , , — tzrzza 


-^5pS^S^gfe^l^£rg^^l^ 


Set  Thy    seal      on  eve  -  ry      heart,     Je  -  sus.  bless     ns    ere     we       part. 


;SE^- 


♦     jit:  4».     ♦ 


fct: 


'^mmm^mm^m^ 


2  Comfort  those  in  pain  or  sorrow. 

Watch  each  sleeping  child  of  Thine 

Let  ns  all  arise  to-morrow. 

Strengthened  by  Thy  grace  Divine; 

Set  Thy  seal  on  every  heart, 

Jesus,  bless  us  ere  we  part ! 


.23 


I 
3  Pardon  Thon  each  deed  nnholy  : 

Lord,  forgive  each  sinful  thought  ; 
Make  us  contrite,  pure,  and  lowly. 

By  Thy  great  example  tanght: 
Set  Thy  seal  on  every  heart, 
Jesus,  bless  as  ere  we  part ! 

Sarah  Doudney,  1870. 


CHILDRE.N'S  SERVICES 


792     SAMUEL. 


6.  6.  6.  6.  8. 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1874. 


1.  Hushed     was       the       even    -   iug  hymn,       The       tern   -    pie     courts    were 


'SSES: 


;Sglt:|-g 


f 


m 


-^*=^- 


w 


dark ; 


pi^pg 


The      lamp     was      burn  -  ing       dim         Be  -   fore       the 


^==t==zi        ' 


M 


m^ 


-^ 


^%— P" 


cred 


-^3I=|Z=^ 


ark 


lEEaES5^l=SEE:1: 


When     sud  -   den  -  ly 

I 


:!=: 


42- 


^ 


t=t; 


g 


voice      Di    -   vine 


m 


2  The  old  man,  meek  and  mild, 
The  priest  of  Israel,  slept ; 

-    His  watch  the  temple- child, 
The  little  Levite,  kept ; 

And  what  from  Eli's  sense  was  sealed 

The  Lord  to  Hannah's  son  revealed. 


4  O  give  me  Samuel's  heart, 

A  lowly  heart,  that  waits 

Where  in  Thy  house  Thou  art, 

Or  watches  at  Thy  gates  ; 

By  day  and  night,  a  heart  that  still 

JNIoves  at  the  breathing  of  Thy  will. 


3  O  give  me  Samuel's  ear, 
The  open  ear,  O  Lord, 
Alive  and  quick  to  hear 
Each  whisper  of  Thy  word, 
Like  hira  to  answer  at  Thy  call, 
And  to  obey  Thee  first  of  all. 


524 


5  O  give  me  Samuel's  mind, 

A  sweet  unmurmuring  faith. 
Obedient  and  resigned 
To  Thee  in  life  and  death. 
That  I  may  read  with  childlike  eyes 
Truths  that  are  hidden  from  the  wise. 

Rev.  James  D.  Burns,  185 


CHILDRKN'S  SKRVICKS. 
793     REPOSE.     6.  5  6   5      D. 

1 


W- *--|— -J— ^^r— ^-"-^ ^— '-^^ U * -V-^- — ' 


1.  Now      the      (lay      is 

-J — I — J — J- 


ver,          Night       is      draw  -    iug        "i^h. 


JEEEJ^ 


t: 


m 


-f^r 

— d~" 

—1— 

=1= 

=^=1=^--= 

-J 
— ^El" 

=1-^- 

— i— 

1— 

\ 

1 

i 

Shad 

-OW3 

— # 

of 

the     even 

-    fbg 

-<2 

Steal 

-1— r— 

a    - 

— t" 

cross 

^ — 

1 

-«— L 

the 

— 0 

— 1 

sky. 
«— 1 

.*^->— 

=^=1 

=Ji= 

=^= 

^-M^ 

J-f.- 

— m — 

m — 

=fr-: 

1 

:t=5i 


i 


iSi^ 


Birds,  and  beasts,  and    flow     -    ers  Soon      wil 

> &# • 


I 
be 


m 


=r:E3EE3; 


i 


a     -    sleep. 


i 


r 


sr 


3  Jesus,  give  the  weary 

Calm  and  sweet  repose; 

With  Thy  tenderest  blessing 

May  mine  eyelids  close. 

4  Grant  to  little  children 

Visions  bright  of  Thee ; 
Guard  the  sailors,  tossing 
On  the  deep  blue  sea. 

5  Comfort  every  sufferer 

Watching  late  in  pain  ; 

Those  who  plan  some  evil 

From  their  sin  restrain. 


525 


6  Through  the  long  night-watches 

May  Thine  angels  spread 

Their  white  wings  above  me. 

Watching  round  my  bed. 

7  When  the  morning  wakens. 

Then  may  I  arise 
Pure,  and  fresh,  and  .sinless 
In  Thy  holy  eyes. 

8  Glory  to  the  Father, 

Glory  to  the  Son, 
And  to  Thee,  blest  Spirit, 
Whilst  all  ages  run. 

Rev.  Sabine  Baring-Gould,  1865. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 
794     DIX.     7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  Arr.  from  Cotirad  Kocher,  1838. 


^^m^ms^^Emmmi 


:q=iq: 

^    f  Gra  -  cious  Fa-ther.  hear  our  prayer,  Leave  us      not,    lest     we    de-spair  ;  1 
*  \  Let     Thine  arm  our  safe-guard  be,      H«ar  the  prayer  we  raise   to  Thee :  I 


t=t 


mi 


s. I m m >a ■ « M m 

I  ■  r  *      ' 

God  of  Power,  and  God     of  Might,  Shield  Thy     serv-auts 

I 


—I 1— 

T  ■*■ 

the  fitrht 


m^ 


=t=: 


3=, 1 1 — M= 


I 


;o 


2  Soldiers  of  the  Cross,  we  stand. 
Trusting  in  Thy  powerful  hand  ; 
Rock  of  Strength,  to  Thee  we  fly ! 
Save  us  in  adversity  ! 
God  of  Power,  etc. 


I 

3  Lasting  are  Thy  mercies.  Lord  ; 
Truth  eternal  is  Thy  word  ; 
Thou  shalt  reign  on  Zion's  throne 
There  Thy  glory  shall  be  known. 
God  of  Power,  etc. 


4  Songs  of  triumph  we  will  sing 
To  the  universal  King ; 
Sound  His  mighty  praise  abroad ; 
Glory  be  to  Israel's  God  ! 
God  of  Power,  etc. 

Anon. 


7-  7-  7.  7. 


795  posEN, 

L«-5^_5 1— ^sr-i -—I — ' 1 1 ^-1— ^-li 1 — I 


Arr.  from  Georg  C.  Strattner, 
bv  J.  A.  Freylinghausen,  1705. 


S-     -9-     -r     -# 
1.  Lord,  this   day  Thy 


I 
chil-dren   meet       In  Thy  courts  with   will-ing    feet 


1 


-4—^ 


H 


Un  -  to  Thee  this 


daj^  they    raise    Grate-ful    hearts  in     hymns  of    praise. 


■^ 


^- 


)26 


m  i y. Z.- 

u ' — I- 


if: 


a 


CIIILDKK.N 
796     CULI  ORI).     7   7   7   7    1^ 

-J    -4 


.N|jv\  i<  i:s 


K«lw;ir<l    I     I  Im|, kills,   1S07. 


T    T    -0-    ^        #^       #       o         #        •  #        #        ^' 

1.   As      u     biitl    ip      lucatl-ows 


(Jr       iu      loiiu  -  ly 
• 1^ • 


Till     it      lills   the      sum  -  iiier 

I 


And     tlie     greenwood  sweet  -  ly      sins;s, 

I  I 


■^m^^mm^^mm 


iSo     ray  heart    to     Thee  would  raise, 


my     Go<l.     its      song     of     praise, 


^^^m^^^^^^m 


-^. 


'^^m^m^ 


e 


That     the  gloom    of     night     is 


T 


2  If  Thou,  Sun  of  Love,  arise, 

All  my  heart  with  joy  is  stirred, 
And  to  greet  Thee  uj)ward  flies 
Gladsome  like  the  little  bird. 
Shine  Thou  in  me  clear  and  bright 
Till  I  learn  to  praise  Thee  right ; 
Guide  me  in  the  narrow  way, 
Let  me  ne'er  iu  darkness  stray. 

795   posEN.  7777 

2  Not  alone  the  day  of  rest 

With  Thy  worship  shall  be  blest: 
In  our  pleasure  and  our  glee. 
Ivord,  we  would  remember  Thee. 

3  Help  us  unto  Thee  to  pray. 
Hallowing  our  happy  day  ; 
From  Thy  presence  thus  to  win 
Hearts  all  pure,  and  free  from  sm. 


527 


Bless  to-day  whate'er  I  do, 

Bless  whate'er  I  have  and  love  , 

From  the  paths  of  virtue  true 
Let  me  never,  never  rove  ; 

By  Thy  Spirit  strengthen  me 

In  the'faith  that  leads  to  Thee, 

Then  an  heir  of  lite  on  high 

Fearless  I  may  live  and  die. 

Anon.  1580,  a 


All  our  pleasures  here  below. 
Saviour,  from  Thy  mercy  flow  ; 
But  if  earth  has  joys  like  this, 
What  shall  be  our  heavenly  bliss? 

Make,  O  I>ord,  our  cbildhoml  .shine 
With  all  lowly  grace,  like  Thine: 
Then  through  all  eternity 
We  sb.-^ll  live  in  heaven  with  Thee. 

liishop  William  W.  How    1854 


CHILDKEJS'S  SERVICES. 


797     HOWORTH 


With  willing  heart  and  hand 
Your  daily  task  pursue ; 

Work,  for  the  day  wears  on  ; 
Ask,  '*  What  would  Jesus  do?' 

Be  gentle   e'en  when  wronged, 
Revenge  and  pride  subdue  ; 

When  to  forgive  seems  hard, 
Ask,  *'What  would  Jesus  do?' 


Be  brave  to  do  the  right. 

And  scorn  to  be  untrue ; 
When  fear  would  whisper,  "3'ield,' 

Ask,  "What  would  Jesus  do?" 

Give,  with  a  full,  free  hand — 
God  freely  gives  to  yon  ; 

And  check  each  selfish  thought 
With,  "What  would  Jesus  do?" 


6  Then  let  the  golden  thread 

Woven  your  life-work  through, 
Reflecting  heaven's  own  light 
Be,  "What  would  Jesus  do?" 

M.  c.  w.. 


1870. 


798     CHILD  SERVICE.     7.  6.  8.  «.  6.  H.  Elliot  Button,  1870. 

1.0  whatcac  lit  -  tie  hands    do       To  please  the  King  of    heaven?  The    lit  -  tie  hands  some 
-#    ^9-  -0-  -^     -0-  -^  •   -^.     -#-  -(^-  -•-  -•-  -^^-^-    -#-   -•  J  ^      \ 

I 

work  may  try        To      help  the  poor    in     mis-  e-ry— Such    grace  to  mine  be     given. 

r-ffT^i  "^ — r-r — r-'i — r=^-'-^-'— r-i-^ — ^=i-c:=c:izn 


528 


799     NIMA.     M 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 

Willi  Retrain 


Arthut  M     Maim.  1890. 


^55r 


will  make  me      glad 


He        will      give 


Refrain. 

— r^^^ 


-\ — .- 


IS 


-r 


:«E 


^ 


If 

I 


I      come 


U» 


Je 


Imp 


py 


aiall 


l.e; 


:$^=§-- 


5K? 


^^Jt^=^=i^ 


g^ 


L3— 1 


g^3EEEi 


-fts^- 


;^s^; 


He 


cent 


:all 


ing  lit   -    tie 


^El 


ones     like        me. 


K5=l: 


:^==|zt=iz: 


0 I. 


2  If  I  come  to  Jesus,  He  will  hear  my  prayer ; 

For  He  loves  me  dearly,  and  my  sins  did  hear. — Kef. 

3  If  I  come  to  Jesus,  He  will  take  my  hand  ; 

He  will  kindly  lead  me,  to  a  better  land.  —  Ref. 

4  There  with  happy  children,  robed  in  snowy  white, 

I  shall  see  my  Saviour  in  that  world  so  bright. — Kkf. 

Frances  Jane  Van  Alstync    1S68 


798     CHILD  SERVICE.     7  6  8.  8  6 

•J  0  what  can  little  lips  do 

To  please  the  King  of  heaven? 
The  little  lips  can  praise  and  pray. 
And  gentle  words  of  kindness  say  — 

Such  grace  to  mine  be  given. 

3  O  what  can  little  eyes  do 

To  please  the  King  of  heaven? 
The  little  eyes  can  upward  look, 


5jy 


Can  learn  to  read  God's  holy  book  : 
Snrh  gra<'e  to  mine  be  given. 

4  (>  what  can  little  hearts  do 

To  please  the  King  of  heaven? 
The  hearts,  if  (lod  His  Spirit  send. 
Can  love  and  trust  our  Saviour  Friend 
Such  grace  to  mine  be  given. 

farin,  18^5 


800     HOSANNA. 

/  Choir. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


7.  6.  7.  6.   D. 


Edward  J.  Hopkins, 


[880. 


Da-vid'sSou,  Ho-san 


We  chil-dreu  joy-ful   sing 

^ 


san-na   uu  -  to 

L   ^ 


ff  Congregation. 


^     ^        •      -      '    S# 

Je  -  sus,  Thecbildren's  Friend  and  King.  2.  To 


Da-vid's  Son, 

,         I 


Ho-san  -  na !  Your 


—m 1 — ) « 


ders  make  re  -  pi  v ; 

^ 


Ho-  san-ua,  glad  Ho-san  -  nal 


US  He  came  to  die. 


I 
1 


Hosanna  sing;  to  Jesus ! 

He  was  Himself  a  child  ; 
He  shared  our  childish  sorrows, 

So  patient,  holy,  mild. 

Cong.  4  Hosanna  sing  to  Jesus  ! 

He  shared  our  manhood's  grief; 
He  knows  our  cares  and  conflicts; 
Our  Brother  gives  relief. 

Ch:  5  Hosanna  sing  to  Jesus  ! 

The  children  still  He  takes 
Up  in  His  arms  and  blesses ; 
He  loves  and  ne'er  forsakes. 

Cong.  6  Hosanna  sing  to  Jesus  ! 

The  youthful  and  the  old. 
And  those  who  long  have  wandered 
He  welcomes  to  the  fold. 


Hosanna,  loud  Hosanna, 
To  Christ  the  Cnildreu's  King  ! 

We'll  honor  and  obey  Him, 
And  youthful  tribute  bring. 

Cong.     8  Hosanna,  loud  Hosanna ! 

Men.  women,  swell  the  strain  ; 
O'er  all  our  thoughts  and  actions, 
Lord  Jesus,  ever  reign. 

Ch.     9  Hosanna,  glad  Hosanna  ! 

Our  youthful  voices  raise  ; 
Hosanna,  Jesus,  Saviour, 
Accept  our  feeble  praise. 

Cong.  10  Hosanna,  glad  Hosanna ! 

Our  older  voices  blend 
,  Hosanna  with  the  children  : 

We'll  praise  Thee  without  end. 


Ch.  and  Cong. 


11  Praise  Him,  ye  men  and  maidens; 

Ye  fathers,  mothers  raise 
Hosanna  unto  Jesus, 
And  swell  the  children's  praise. 

12  F.oth  now  and  through  the  ages, 

In  earth  and  highest  heaven, 
Hosanna,  glad  Hosanna, 
By  all  to  Thee  be  given. 

Rev.  Christopher  Newman  Hall, 
530 


1S76. 


i 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


80  1      LITTLE  WORKERS.     5  6.  6.  5.  9. 


Myles  B.  Foster,  1880. 


i 


1.  Thetieldaare  all  white,  And  the  reapers  are  fair;  We  chil-dren  are  will-ing, 


^ 


^^^S3ii^^'^^?if-ri 


But  what 


I 
can    we     do 

I 


fci*: 


TSr 


1^1 
To 


'^ 


work 


for 

I 


our  Ix)rd 

I 


His 

I 


har  -  vest ' 


■^ 


11 


2  Our  hands  are  so  small, 

And  our  words  are  so' weak 
We  cannot  teach  others; 
How  then  shall  we  seek 
To  work  lor  our  Lord  in  His  harvest? 


I         I      -«- 

3  We'll  work  by  our  prayers. 
By  the  nickles  we  bring, 
By  small  self-denials  ; 
The  least  little  thing 
May  work  for  our  Lord  in  His  harveat. 


4  Until,  by-and-by. 

As  the  years  pass  at  length, 
We,  too,  may  be  reapers, 
And  go  forth  in  strength 
To  work  for  our  Lord  in  His  harvest. 

Anon. 


802     BALCLUTHA.     L.  M. 


Henr>'  Wellington  Greatorex,  1S56. 


^— 1 — ' — *-^^-p^ — "^p-i — 


2  I  have  been  there,  and  still  would  go 
'Tis  like  a  little  heaven  l)elow, 

No  pleasures  c:in  the  world  display 
To  tempt  me  to  forget  this  da^'. 

3  O  write  upon  my  mem'ry,  Lord, 
The  texts  and  doctrines  of  Thy  word  ! 


That  I  may  break  Thy  laws  no  more, 
Knt  love  Thee  better  than  before. 
4  With  thoughts  of  Christ  and  things  Divine 
Fill  up  this  foolish  heart  of  mine; 
That,  finding  pardon  through  His  blood, 
I  may  lie  down  and  wake  with  Crod. 
531  Rev.  Isaac  Watts.  1715. 


CHILDREN'S  SERV^ICES. 
803     WIR  PFLUQEN.     7  6  7  6.  D.  With  Refrain. 


Johann  A.  P.  Schulz,  1747-1800. 


1 .  We  plough  the  fields,aud  scatter  The  good  seed  on  the  land,  But  it  is  fed  and  watered 


^ 


•-I  ■  -^-^-r-t 

By  God's  almighty  hand ;  He  sends  the  snow  in  win-ter,The  warmth  to  swell  the  grain, 


t=i. 


k=^: 


I      I      I 


r 


i^m^iiiiii 


Refrain. 


I        ,      ■       ^/    • 

The  hreezes  and  the  sunshine,  And  soft   refreshing  rain. 


All  good  gifts  around  us 


i^!^ 


^±z:*zil 


f=i: 


Aresent  from  heav'n  above;  Then  thank  the  Lord,Othank  the  Lord  For  all     His  love. 

^opt:|z^±z|7zz^-?rF^.zzFirzifz:irzj±^^z^^ 


:H 


H 


It: 


1; 


.^_._^ 


i 


2  He  only  is  the  Maker 

Of  all  things  near  and  far ; 
He  paints  the  wayside  flower, 
He  lights  the  evening  star ; 
The  winds  and  waves  obey  Him, 

By  Him  the  birds  are  fed ; 
Much  more  to  us.  His  children, 
He  gives  our  daily  bread. 
All  good  gifts,  etc 


532 


3  We  thank  Thee,  then,  O  Father, 
For  all  things  bright  and  good, 
The  seed-time  and  the  harvest. 

Our  life,  our  health,  our  food: 
No  gifts  have  we  to  oflfer, 

For  all  Thy  love  imparts, 
But  that  which  Thou  desirest, 
Our  humble,  thankful  hearts. 
All  good  gifts,  etc. 

Matthias  Claudius,  1782. 
Tr.  Jane  M.  Campbell,  1861. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 
804     THERESA.     6.  5.  6.  5.   I).   With  Refrain. 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1874 


r^^^S^i=S^mki^^^ 


n 


1.  Brightly  gleams  our  ban  -  ner, 


"r 


Poiutiug  to    the  sk^ 

m 


Waving  on  Christ's 


I 


soldiers  To  their  home  on  high.     Marching  thro' the  desert,  Gladly  thus  we  pray, 

J.M  J' — -J         _^ 


i=:.-c — *--^-r- =13 -rJ-T  rj ,    T        -H 1 


I 

Refrain. 


Still  with  hearts  u-uit  -  ed      Singing  on  oar  way.       Bright-lv  gleams  oar  ban-ner 


r  I    1/ "^i  u  I       I       I    r  r  r:  r.  t:  ;; 


Pointingtf>    the    skv, 


1/  '  "  I   I 

Wav-ing  on  Christ's  soldiers  To  their  home  on 


high. 


m 


Es: 


:tz: 


^i 


WM 


-\ 


2  Jesus.  Lord  and  Master, 

At  Thy  sacred  feet. 
Here  with  hearts  rejoicing 

See  Thy  children  meet : 
Often  have  we  left  Thee, 

Often  gone  astray  ; 
Keep  us,  mighty  Saviour, 

In  the  narrow  way.— Ref. 

3  All  our  days  direct  as 

In  the  way  we  go. 
Lead  us  on  victorious 
Over  every  foe : 


533 


Bid  Thine  angels  shield  us 
When  the  storm-clouds  lower. 

Pardon.  Lord,  and  save  us 
In  the  last  dread  hour.  —Kef. 

4  Then  with  saints  and  angels 

May  we  join  alwve. 
Offering  prayers  and  praises 

At  Thy  throne  of  love  ; 
When  the  toil  is  over, 

Then  come  rest  and  peace, 
Josus  in  His  beauty, 

Songs  that  never  cease. — Ref. 

Rev.  Thomas  Joseph  Potter,  i860. 


CHILDREN'S  SERVICES. 


805     GLORY.     C.  M.   With  Refrain. 


4 


:^=^: 


43 


rjit 


-It     -r      ' 

LA-  round    the  throne   of 


i 


Anon. 

I- 


God 

I 


4: 


l=t:: 


in   heav'n  Thousands  of   chil 

-I- 


i=t=f 


dren  stand 


11 


-0-  -0-        -0-        -#-        -•-  -f-  \  -0-  0-         -0^'     -0-         -f.  -^  • 


Chil  -  dren  whose  sins  are       all       for-giv'u, 


Refrain. 


— I— 


ho  -   ly,      ho  - 


ly     band. 

^ 


-IV 


ipiiipiiiii^ii^p 

N     ^      I       I       I       . 


Sing-ing,  "Glo-ry,     glo 


glo 

I 


ry,      Glo-ry 


il 


be 


to   God 


on   high. 

I 


wm 


2  In  flowing  robes  of  spotless  white 

See  every  one  arrayed  ; 
Dwelling  in  everlasting  light, 
And  joys  that  never  fade. — Ref. 

3  What  brought  them  to  that  world  above, 

That  heaven  so  bright  and  fair, 
Where  all  is  peace,  and  joy,  and  love ; 
How  came  those  children  there? — Ref. 


r 

Because  the  Saviour  shed  His  blood 

To  wash  away  their  sin ; 
Bathed  in  that  pure  and  precious  flood, 

Behold  them  white  and  clean. — Ref. 

On  earth  they  sought  the  Saviour's  grace, 
On  earth  they  loved  His  Name  ; 

So  now  they  see  His  blessed  face, 
And  stand  before  the  Lamb. — Ref. 


6  And  is  the  fountain  flowing  yet? 
Blest  Saviour,  lead  us  there; 
That  we  those  happy  ones  may  meet 
And  in  their  praises  share. — Ref. 

Anne  H.  Shepherd,  1835. 


806 


REJOICING. 

P 


7.  7.6.  6.  6.  6.  7. 


Anon. 


PAfi 


1.  Here  we  suf-  fer  grief  and  pain,  Here  we  meet  to    part    a -gam;  In  heav'n  we  part  no 


A 


:zg: 


T0i%zl:w 


:e^^t 


^t; 


-i«^= 


-6? — »— e>- 


•^ 


534: 


(  HILDRKN'S  SERVICKS. 

s 

0      thatwillbe  joy  -  ful,      joy  -  ful,  ioy-ful,  joy  -  ful,       0     thalwillbe 


I    I        I      I 
All  who  love  the  Lord  below. 
When  tliey  die  to  heaven  will  go, 
And  join  with  saints  above. 
()  that  will  be  joyful,  etc. 

Little  children  will  be  there  ; 

Who  have  sought  the  Lord  by  prayer 


807 


HAPPY  LAND. 


From  every  Sunday  School. 
O  that  will  be  joyful,  etc. 

Teachers,  too,  shall  meet  al>ove. 
And  our  pastors,  whom  we  love, 
Shall  meet  to  part  no  more. 
O  that  will  be  joyful,  etc. 

O  how  hai)py  we  shall  be. 
For  our  Saviour  we  shall  .see 
Exalted  on  His  throne. 

O  that  will  be  joyful,  etc. 

6  There  we  all  shall  sing  with  joy, 
And  eternity  employ 
In  praising  Christ,  the  L<jrd. 
O  that  will  be  joyful,  etc. 

Thomas  liilby.  1831 

Anon. 


-C^ 


(There     is     a    haivpv  land,  Far,  far      a  -  way,      1  ..     i        *u  *i      • 

•  \  Where  siiints  in  glorV  stand,  Bright,  bright  as  day  ;  i  ^     ^'"^^'  ^^^^  '"^^^^^^y  «^°g' 


tt 


Worthy     is    our  Saviour  King!  I^oud  let  His  praises  ring.  Praise,  prai.se  for  aye. 


I 


^ m.±-» 


m^mmmmm^Mms 


2  Come  to  this  happy  land, 

Come,  come  away  ; 
Why  will  ye  doubting  stand? 

Why  still  delay? 
O  we  shall  happy  be. 
When,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Lord,  we  shall  live  with  Thee, 

Blest,  blest  for  aye  1 


535 


I 

3  Bright,  in  that  happy  laud, 

Reams  every  eye  ; 

Kept  by  a  Father's  hand, 

Love  cannot  die 
( )u  then  to  glor>'  run  I 
Be  a  crown  and  kingdom  won  ; 
And  bright  above  the  sun, 
Keign,  reigu  for  aye. 

Andrew  Voung.  1843. 


808     CHRISTIAN  VICTORS.     Irregular. 
••8: 


Sir  Joseph  Bamby,  1869. 


We  march,  we  march   to    vie  -  to  -  ry,   With  the  cross    of    the  Lord     be -fore    us,  With  His 

-0-     -0-        •-  -#-     -0-      -»-      -0-  -0-       -#-•   -0-  -0-      <>-        ^        -0-     -0- 


II      I      f      r    I     I     r      i^   ^    r 


-^ — -i--|— 


lov  -  ing    eye  look-ing  down  from  the  sky.     And     His     ho 

•  #^  ^  -  -  -0-  ^fgisig  -t 


1st  two  verses,  last  verse  only 


)y  arm  spread  o'er    us, 


-•-  -•- 


iJi 

it 

His 

I 


mm^m^^mi^ 


IIZ^I:AlIq=z:^z-■x:qIn^n^^Iq     1     ri 


r    I  1-^    I      '^  N      S      I  N 


1.  We  come  in  the  might  of  the  Lord  of  light, 
Our  sword  is  theSpir-it  of  God  on  high, 
And  the  choir  of  an -gels  wit'u  song  a-waits 
Then      onward  we  march,  our     arms  to  prove, 

^  ^  I  .^.  -•-  ^  ^  i_.  -•- 


His    arm  spread 


With      ar  -  mor    bright  to  meet  Him  ;  And  we  put    to^  flight  the  ar-mies  of       night 

Our       hel  ■  met      His    sal  -  va  -  tion  ;   Our       ban  -  ner  the    cross       of  Cal  -  va    -    ry. 

Our     march  to    the  gold -en    Zi  -   on;   For  our  Cap  -  tain  has  bro-ken  the  bra-zen    gates, 

With  the  ban  -  ner  of  Christ  be  -  fore    us,  With  His  eye    of  love  looking  down    from  a  ■  bove, 

-                  -                                                      I       ^  N 


-W^^-\4~—^—-/—\ [— -1 ! FhN^h--a 0—0 1 0^—y^-\-^—i/—0—0  I 

^-^7     '      V^V         I    0 #- 


That    the  sons    of  the  day  may  greet  Him,  The       sons  of  the    day  may  greet  Him. 

Our     watchword — the  In  -  car  -  na  -  tion,  Our  watchword — the  In  -  car  -  na  -  tion.  I    ^ 

And       burst    the      bars    of       1  -  ron,  And        burst    the  bars     of      1  -  ron.  | 

And    His   ho  -  ly        arm  spread  o'er    us,  And  His    ho     -    ly     arm  spread  o'er    us. 

I  N     N      ^     N     I                                               _0 


536 


Rev.  Gerard  Moultrie,  1799-1874. 


TKAC^HKRS. 
809     BLESSED  HOHE.     o  6  6  6.  U.       . 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1875 


1.   Shiiu'  IMioii     up  -    on        us,         L(»nl,        Tm»'    I-i;,'lit    (»f     iiicii,     to  -  day 


\m:±^^. 


And  through  the    writ-  ten    word    Thy      ve   -   ry         self        d>s     -     play; 

I    ■  I  '  1/ ^!         , 


m^^mm^^^^ 


^^^^^Mm^^m^^ 


That     so    from  liearts  which  burn 

I' 


With        gaz  -  ing      on      Thv    face, 

I 


:t3Si^=:f:=J=:=S 


i 


-^ ^-=^ 


-^-- 


1 


I  I 

The       lit  -  tie      ones    may    learn         The      won  -  doi-s     of     Th}'     grace. 


*^^^ 


2  Breathe  Thon  ujwn  us,  Lord, 

Tliy  Spirit's  living  tlanio, 
That  so  with  one  accord 

Our  lips  may  tell  Thy  Name; 
Give  Thou  the  hearing  ear, 

Fix  Thou  the  wand'ring  thought. 
That  those  we  teach  may  hear 

The  great  things  Thou  hast  wrought. 

3  Speak  Thou  for  us,  O  Lord, 

In  all  we  say  of  Thee; 
According  to  Thy  word 
I^et  all  our  teaching  l)e  ; 


5.37 


That  so  Thy  lambs  may  know 
Their  own  true  Shepherd's  voice. 

Where'er  He  leads  them  go. 
And  in  His  love  rejoice. 

Live  Thon  within  ns.  Lord  ; 

Thy  mind  and  will  Ije  ours  , 
Be  Thou  beloved,  adored, 

And  served,  with  all  our  powers, 
Tliat  so  our  lives  may  teach 

Thy  children  what  Thou  art. 
And  plead,  by  more  than  speech. 

For  Thee  with  ev'ry  heart. 

Rev.  John  Ellcrton    i' 


irarnvdl  ^ctvicc. 


810     QOD  BE  WITH  YOU.     y.  8.  S  9.   With  Refrain.  \V.  G.  Tomer,  1895. 


■A— \— A-  N  ■    N, 


— I 1 1- 


t=t-i-t=i 


1.  God    be  with  you  till  we  meet  a -gain, 


By     His  counsels  guide,  nphold  you, 

I        -^ 

V      p   ^_| M W ^ H^ M— I— L. 1 ^1 


--t 1/— t/— U'-V— fe''- 


With   His  sheep  se-cure-lv    fold  you, 

-I 1 !— 

-y — t/ — i^- 


God     be  with  you  till  we  meet  a -gain. 


we     meet, till  we    meet 


itSI^ 


Till  we  meet  at   Je-sus'  feet; 


Till  we  meetjtill  we  meet, till  we  meet, 


1     y  >  I 

Till  we  meet, 


msm 


I  — -.   ^  ^ 

Till  we     meet till  we     meet, 

^    JL.  .m.  ^.  .m. 

-0—0—1 — 


1/       /■  i 

God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 


Till  we  meet, till  we  meet,  till  we  meet, 

Copyright,  by  J.  E.  Bankin. 

2  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again,  3  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again, 

'Neath. His  wings  protecting  hide  you,  When  life's  perils  thick  confound  you, 

Daily  manna  still  divide  you,  Put  His  arms  unfailing  round  you, 

Grod  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again.  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 

Till  we  meet,  etc.  Till  we  meet,  etc. 

4  God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 
Keep  love's  banner  floating  o'er  you. 
Smite  death's  threatening  wave  before  you, 
God  be  with  you  till  we  meet  again. 
Till  we  meet,  etc. 

Rev.  Jeremiah  K.  Rankin.  1S28- 
538 


(Ovpiumo. 


811     WALKl-R.     L.  M.  61. 


Ilynin.s  of  the  Church,  1869. 


ind    and    sea,     And  gu id- est    all.      in      all    their  ways, 


1     I     I  ,_[ — !  ,   I     j.^-i_,_-i— I — ^.^^__j ,__  -1,1. 


Who  hear-est  those  who  bring   to  Thee     Their  sac 


ri  -  tice      of  pray'r  and  praise; 


?:^=t: 


wm^M^^M 


I       I       I 


^=^^- 


.^ — J— 


O   hear  Thy  chil-dren   a3     thej' hrini<;  Themselves  a 

'  11!  r.        -       - 


low  -  ly     of   -    fer  -  in^  I 


i 


=t:=t: 


r- 


I       I     I     I 


42- 


r — r 


r- 


ESE 


(Or  to  McUta.) 


2  Great  God,  who  with  a  Father's  love 
Dost  watch  o'er  all  created  things, 
And  gath'rest  all,  below,  alK^ve, 

Beneath  the  shadow  of  Thy  wings  ; 
Protect,  we  pray  Thee,  now,  and  bless 
Thy  children  who  are  fatherless. 

?t  Thou  hearost  still  the  eagle's  cry, 
And  notest  e'en  a  sparrow's  fall. 
Thy  list'ning  ear  doth  heed  on  high, 

.\nd  hearken  to  the  raven's  call  ; 
Then,  heav'nly  Father,  hear  and  bless 
Thv  children  who  are  fatherless. 


4  Come,  heav'nly  Father,  come  to-day. 

For  we  Thy  children  come  to  Thee, 
And  Thou  wilt  never  say  us,  nay. 

If  come  we  in  humility  ; 
Xew-born  in  Thee,  O  Father,  bless 
Thy  childrci;  who  are  fatherless. 

5  Ciist  forth  u]X)n  the  barren  strand 

Of  this  lone  world,  to  Thee  we  tly  ; 
In  faith  and  ho|>e,  we  fain  would  stand 

Beneath  Thy  shelf  ring  arm  lor  aye  ; 
Stretch  forth  Thy  hand,  and  pitying  bless 
Thv  children  who  are  fatherless. 


6  And  may  we  all  with  joyful  mind 
Our  hearts  as  living  off'rings  bring, 
Tlie  first-fruits  of  our  life,  to  find 
A  Father  in  our  heav'nly  King  ; 
And  learn  in  life  and  death  to  bless 
Tliee,  "Father  of  th«  fotherless." 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thring,  1881. 
539 


812     HOLY  OFFERINGS.     7   7  7  7  8  8  8.  8. 


Richard  Redhead,  1870. 


^^iE^ 


*3S 


iC^C 


^ 


I  I 

PabtI.-1.  Ho  -  \y     of-f'riugs,  rich     and  rare,        Of  -   ler-ings      of    praise  and  prayer, 


r 


— • 1 1 1— i • ^— 7--i— 1 1— 


-^- 


EEL=a 


Clasp  -  ed  hands,  up 


lift  -  ed    ..,v, 


n           1 

1       ■ 

1 

1^ 

L/                             !                       1                     ' 

'    ' 

~^-  •  S   ^    "3 

J'\       1         c<^                1              1 

__^       J      ^' 

-^— i-^.— — 

■  ^l"\   ■               1            •          ^               '            ^           ^          ^           • 

vJ        ^m^B^l^mx^u-:^* 

#  •  €   •  •   ^s-      « 

j             Low-ly    acts    of       ad  -  0  -  ra-tion      To   the  God    of     our      sal-  va-tion— 

^^^ — ^       — -     • 

-^       -L_    ^ ^ 

b — •           ' ^   !        H 

V^— 1 ^ r- 

^   -  ^  '  L 

i'^^ — — ^    •-  ?^ — 5^    j^    »H 

,      r        ,        f^        ■       .         -      1 

1 

1         ' 

1          >        i        1 

^g= 


- — I- 


On    His  al  -  tar  laid  we  leave  them  ;  Christ, present  them  I  God,      re-ceive  them  ! 


-#-     -5^- 


— L__L._^za^ , — I h-' 


Part  II. 

Promises  in  sorrow  made,  4 

Left,  alas!  too  long  unpaid^ 

Fervent  wishes,  earnest  thought, 

Never  into  action  wrought — 

Long  witheld,  we  now  restore  them 

On  Thy  holy  altar  pour  them  : 

There  in  trembling  faith  to  leave  them, 

Christ,  present  them  !  God,  receive  them ! 


Vows  and  longings,  hopes  and  fears. 
Broken-hearted  sighs  and  tears. 
Dreams  of  what  we  yet  might  be 
Could  we  cling  more  close  to  Thee, 
Which,  despite  of  faults  and  failings, 
Help  Thy  grace  in  its  prevailings — 
On  Thine  altar  laid  we  leave  them  : 
Christ,  present  them  !  God,  receive  them  ! 


^EZ^-n  isz#-ii=iizzi: 


-^ 


e 


1 


Part  III. 

Pleasant  food  and  garb  of  pride, 

Put  for  conscience'  sake  aside ; 

Lawful  luxury  foregone 

To  relieve  some  little  one 

Loved  of  Christ,  by  Him  befriended. 

And  for  His  dear  love  attended — 

On  Thine  altar  laid  we  leave  them  : 

Christ,  present  them  !  God,  receive  them  I 


5  Loveless  life  and  joyless  mood, 
Chill  of  cold  ingratitude, 
When  the  world  doth  Christ  betray 
Following  too  far  away, 
Sins  which  in  the  daily  trial 
Lead  too  often  to  denial, 
Help,  O  help  us  to  outlive  them  : 
Christ,  atone  for !    God,  forgive  them  ! 
)40 


OFFKRINUS. 


Part  IV. 

6  Brighter  joys  and  tendt-rer  tears, 
Foiidtr  liiitli,  mort'  lUithriil  fears, 
lA)wlier  jK'iiitence  for  sin, 
More  of  Clirist  onr  8«)nls  withiu  ; 
lA)\e  which,  when  it«  life  was  newer, 
IJurnt  witliin  us  deeper,  truer — 
Ivost  t(M»  h)ng.  while  we  deplore  them, 
Jesus,  plead  fur !     Go<l,  restore  tliem  ! 


Pai:t  V. 

8  Komaj»e  of  each  hiunhle  heart 
l>e  wf  from  Thy  li(>ii.s<>  drpart ; 
Worship  fervent,  deep  and  high, 
Adoration,  ecstasy  ; 
All  tliat  childlike  love  can  render 
Of  devotion  true  and  tender — 
On  Thine  alt;ir  hiid  we  leave  them  : 
Christ,  present  them !  God,  receive  them 


7  Beamings  of  the  gentle  face, 
Overflowing  gifts  of  grace, 
More  of  that  deep  consciousness 
Of  a  changeless  will  to  hless, 
Whicli  bestows  the  best  lussurance 
Of  Eternal  Love's  endnrauce — 
I^>st  too  often,  we  deplore  them  ; 
Jesus,  plead  for  !     God,  restore  them  ! 


To  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 
And  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Though  our  mortal  weakness  raise 
OtV'rings  of  imperfect  praise, 
Yet  with  hearts  bowed  down  most  lowly, 
Crying,  holy  !  holy  !  holy  ! 
On  Thine  altar  laid  we  leave  them  : 
Christ,  present  them  !  God,  receive  them  ! 
Rev.  John  S.  B.  Monscll,  1867. 


813     WOOLWICH.    S.M. 


Charles  E.  Kettle,  1876. 


1.  Thv 


gra-cious    I^rd,     With     grat 


i    -   tude      we     own 


^im^m 


m 


:a 


IEEE 


We    bless  Thy   prov  -  i 


den  -  tial  grace   Which  showers  its   bless -iDgs  down. 


2  With  joy  the  people  bring 

Their  offerings  round  Thy  throne; 
WMth  thankful  souls  behold  we  pay 
A  tribut*  of  Thine  own. 


Let  a  Redeemer's  blood 
Diffuse  its  virtues  wide  ; 

Hallow  and  cleanse  our  every  gift 
And  all  our  follies  hide. 


O  may  this  sacrifice 

To  Thee,  the  Lord,  ascend, 
An  odor  of  a  sweet  perfume, 

Presented  by  His  hand. 

Miss  EUrabcih  Scott,  died  1776. 


541 


^Htfing  a  ^crncv  ^^tonf. 


814 


DULCE  CARMEN.     8  7.  8.  7    D. 


Christian  Gregor,  1 784. 
Arr.  by  Ernst  I.  Erbe,  1895. 


^  I  I  I  ^  I  /> 

:J.— 4=qz=±zrjz=,-ii=ipHzrzj=:1— 1-pj=:|i=q— 1=  zq=— q=ii 
^ — ^ — • ^-'-•— •— ^— *="-^^j>-5— i *— J— ^=^ 


^     f   lu     the  Name  which  earth  and  heav-eu       Ev.-  er   wor-ship,  praise  and  fear,  1 
'   (.  Fa  -  ther,  Son   and      Ho-  ly  Spir  -  it,     Shall    a  house  be    build-ed  here;) 

[= ^ — i_j p_| j__i c_p — ^_i_, , p_ii 

^ — p 'r-il      • — • — Tj 


Here  with  pray' r  its     deep    foun  -  da  -  tions,     In     the     faith  of  Christ,  we   lay, 


1 ,' -—\ "i ^ i      -I 1 P- 


P 


i^: 


-J , , — 


Trust  -  iug     by      His    help     to     crown    it      With  the  top-stone    in     its    day. 


BEc 


-I b-£— •- 


Here  as  in  their  due  succession 

Stone  on  stone  the  workmen  place, 
Thus,  we  pray,  unseen  but  surely, 

Jesus,  build  us  up  in  grace  ; 
Till,  within  these  walls  completed, 

We  complete  in  Thee  are  found  ; 
And  to  Thee,  the  one  Foundation, 

Strong  and  living  stones,  are  bound. 

Fair  shall  be  Thine  earthly  temple : 

Here  the  careless  passer-by 
Shall  bethink  him,  in  its  beauty, 

Of  the  holier  House  on  high  ; 
Weary  hearts  and  troubled  spirits 

Here  shall  find  a  still  retreat ; 
Sinful  souls  shall  bring  their  burden 

Here  to  the  Absolver's  feet. 

Yet  with  truer,  nobler  beauty, 
Lord,  we  pray,  this  house  adorn, 

Where  Thy  P.ride,  Thy  Church  redeemed, 
Robes  her  for  her  marriage  morn ; 

542 


1-- 


I 


Clothed  in  garments  of  salvation, 
Rich  with  gems  of  heavenly  grace, 

Spouse  of  Christ,  arrayed  and  waiting 
Till  she  may  behold  His  face. 

Here  in  due  and  solemn  order 

May  her  ceaseless  pray'r  arise ; 
Here  may  strains  of  holy  gladness 

Lift  her  heart  above  the  skies ; 
Here  the  word  of  life  be  six)keu  ; 

Here  the  child  of  God  be  sealed ; 
Here  the  Bread  of  Heav'n  be  broken, 

"Till  He  come,"  Himself  revealed. 

Praise  to  Thee,  O  Master-Builder. 

Maker  of  the  earth  and  skies ; 
Praise  to  Thee,  in  whom  Thy  temple 

Fitly  framed  together  lies  ; 
I'raise  to  Thee,  eternal  Spirit, 

Binding  all  that  lives  in  one  : 
Till  our  earthly  praise  be  ended, 

And  th'  eternal  song  begun  ! 

Rev.  John  EUerton,  1871. 


LAYINe  A  CORNER  STONE. 


815     CANTIONALE.     L. 


M. 


Gotha,  165 1. 


$mim^ii$smmm.^m 


1.     O    Ix>nl   of  hosts,  whose glo-ry  lilla    The  bounds  of     th 


ter-nal  hills. 


(irant  that  all  we,  who  here  to-day 
Kejoicing  this  foundation  lay, 
.May  be  in  very  deed  Thine  own, 
Iluilt  on  the  precious  Corner-stone. 
Endue  the  creatures  with  Thy  ^'race. 
That  shall  adorn  Thy  dwelling-place; 
The  beauty  of  the  oak  and  pine, 
The  gold  and  silver,  make  them  Thine. 
To  Thee  they  all  belong  :  to  Thee 
The  treasures  of  the  earth  and  sea : 


And,  when  we  bring  them  to  Thy  throne. 
We  but  present  Thee  with  Thine  own. 

5  Trie  heads  that  guide  endue  witli  skill. 
The  hands  that  work  preserve  from  ill, 
That  we.  who  these  foundations  lay, 
May  raise  the  topstone  in  its  day. 

6  But  now  and  ever,  Lord,  protect 
The  temple  of  Thine  own  elec'  ; 

Be  Thou  in  them,  and  they  in  Thee, 
O  ever-blessed  Trinity ! 

Rev  John  M.  Nca!e,  1844. 


816     YORK.     C.  M. 

.  .--.-.-4 ^'— J- 


Jcrtication  of  a  C^  hutch. 


u 


i- 


^E=^=t 


PP 


Scotch  Psaher,  1615. 

j- 


d==d3 


1.     O    Thou,  whose  own    vast  tera  -  pie  stands,  Built    o  -    ver  earth  and     sea. 


::*i£!a^£^-_z:r| 


1 


^=^-- 


i 


-I — . — r 


3 


n^ 


3--— '— »> 


iH 


man  hands  Have  raised  to     wor  -  ship  Thee 


m^^^ 


Lord,  from  Thine  inmost  glor^'  send. 

Within  these  walls  t' abide. 
The  peace  that  dwellcth  without  end 

Serenely  by  Thy  side. 
May  erring  minds,  that  worship  here. 

Be  taught  the  better  way  ; 


III''  I 

And  they  who  mourn,  and  they  who  fear, 
I^  strengthened  as  they  pray. 
1   May  faith  grow  tirm.  and  love  grow  warm, 
.\nd  pure  devotion  rise. 
While,  round  these  hallo  we<l  walls,  thestonn 
Of  earth-bom  passion  dies. 
543  William  CuUcn  Br)ant,  iSjo. 


DEDICATION  OF 
817     SICILIAN  MARINERS  HYMN. 


A  CHURCH. 

7. 


Sicilian  Melody. 


sure  Foun 
Lord,  and 


da  -  tion, Christ  the  Head  and  Cor  -  uer-stoue; 
pre -cious,  Binding  all    the  Church  iu  one; 


t- 
^-4 


-    ev  -  er,       And  her      con -fi-dence  a- lone. 


-^:^^e^.^l 


^-0^ 


All  that  dedicated  City, 

Dearly  loved  of  God  on  high, 
In  exultant  jubilation 

Pours  perpetual  melody ; 
God  the  One  in  Three  adorning 

In  glad  hymns  eternally; 
3  To  this  temple,  where  we  call  Thee, 

Come,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  to-day : 
With  Thy  wonted  loving-kindness. 


rtzt 


■»- 


F 


m 


Hear  Thy  people  as  they  pray  ; 
And  Thy  fullest  benediction 

Shed  within  its  walls  alway. 
4  Here  vouchsafe  to  all  Thy  servants 

What  they  ask  of  Thee  to  gain, 
What  they  gain  from  Thee  forever 

With  the  blessed  to  retain 
And  hereafter  in  Thy  glory 

Evermore  with  Thee  to  reign. 

Anon.  Lalin,  jih  Century 

Tr.  Rev.  John  M   Nealc.  1851.  alt. 


818 


^fjitoratiou  of  a  Chuvch. 

Wolfgang  A.  Mozart,  1756-1791. 
EflERALD.     8.  7.  8.  7.   D.  Arr.  by  Joseph  P.  Holbrook,  1822. 


^-4 


gfe=g=^ 


s     n     1^  1^    Fixe. 


?tzzpt 


I         I 


-S- 


^     f    Lift    the  strain  of  highthanksgiv-ing  !  Tread  with  songs  the  hallowed  way  1 1 
'  t  Praise  our    fa-thers' God    for  mer-cies    New     to     us      their  songs  to  -  day:  j 
D.  C. — Fixed    it    for    His  sure    pos  -  ses-sions,    Ho-   ly  ground,  while  timeshall  last. 


m 


i v—\ 1     I !         y—' 1 — I— I >— ,* — * 

I       I 


r— r 


jp.c. 


im  here  for        a  -  ges    past, 


Here     they  built  for     Him       a  dwell-ing,  Served  Him  here  for        a  -  ges    past. 


544 


|Ic(Ucatiou  of  (thuvch  iUlb. 


819 


BELFRY.     S  7   S  7. 


Rolu-rl  Jackson,  1XS5. 


-m^^m^^^^m^m 


1.    Raist'd  l)o-twcon  tho    earth  and  hrav  en,      Now  our  bells  are 


f 

set    on      hi^h 


_^ ^__#      _• — # — ^ — ^— ,-^ 0 0 — ^— r-^ — p 1=^, 


=J=A= 


|is^^g-;3|||,^^gag^g= 


In    the  Na 


, • — 0 — « — *-i— S — ^ —  • — •— |-t« 


J 

lini   w  ho  '^\v  -  I'th.     Skill,  and  strength,  and  in  -  d  js  -  ti  v 


I 

2  For  His  praise  we  meekly  lay  them 

As  a  ^\\\  beneath  His  throne  ; 

All  their  sweet  and  noblest  music 

Shall  resound  lor  Him  alone. 

3  Faithful  men  afar  shall  listen, 

'Mid  their  daily  toil  or  rest, 
While  the  melody  shall  bid  tliem 
Love  the  Church  where  all  are  blest. 

4  Earth's  rejoicings,  bright  and  holy. 

Shall  be  signed  with  joyful  peal ; 
And  the  music  from  the  steeple 
Shall  our  faith  and  love  reveal. 


818 


EMERALD.    8.  7  8  7.  D. 


2  When  the  years  had  wrought  their  changes 

He,  our  own  unchanging  God, 
Thought  of  this  His  habitation. 

Looked  on  His  decayed  abode  ; 
Heard  our  pray'r's,  and  helped  our  counsels 

Illessed  the  silver  and  the  gold. 
Till  once  more  His  house  is  standing 

Firm  and  stately  as  of  old. 

3  Ent'ring  then  Thy  gates  with  praises, 

Lord,  be  ours  Thine  Israel's  prayer  : 
'•  Rise  into  Thy  place  of  resting, 

Sliow  Thy  promised  presence  there  !  " 
liCt  the  gracious  word  be  spoken 

Here,  as  once  on  Zion's  height, 
*'This  shall  be  Mv  rest  forever. 

This  My  dwelli'ug  of  delight." 


545 


5  They  who  languish,  sick  and  lonely, 

Shall  he  minded,  a.s  they  sigh. 

Of  the  Church's  one  communion, 

God's  true  home  and  family. 

6  When  the  spirits  of  the  faithful 

Pass  away  to  light  and  peace ; 
Solemn  tones  shall  then  forewarn  us. 
Soon  our  life  and  work  must  cease. 

7  May  these  loud  and  well-tuned  voices, 

Pealing  forth  in  grand  accord, 
List  our  hearts  through  joy  and  .«iorrow 
To  Thy  throne,  most  gracious  I^ord. 
Rev.  W.  B.  Smith,  1882. 


4  Fill  this  latter  house  with  glory 

Greater  than  the  former  knew  ; 
Clothed  with  righteousness  its  priesthood, 

Guide  us  all  to  rev'renee  true; 
Ix't  Thy  Holy  One's  anointing 

Here  its  sev'nfold  blessing  shed  ; 
Spread  for  us  the  heav'nly  banquet. 

Satisfy  Thy  ix>or  with  bread. 

5  Praise  to  Thee,  almighty  Father, 

I'raise  to  Thee,  eternal  Son, 
Praise  to  Thee,  all-quick'ning  Spirit, 

Ever  blessed  Three  in  One  : 
Threefold  Pow'r  and  (rrace  and  Wisdom. 

Molding  out  of  sinful  clay. 
Living  stones  for  that  true  temple 

Which  shall  never  know  decay. 

Rev.  John  Ellcrton.  1869, 


|lcrticutiott  (»t  «n  (Bx(\m\. 


820     EIN  FESTE  BURO, 


?ti±;^ 


4± 


8.  7.  8.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6.  7. 

; ^^.-4 


Martin  Luther,  1 5 29. 


^    J  Hark  !  hark  !  the  or-gan     loudly  peals,  Our  thauk In  I  hearts  iu  -    vit     -     ing    \ 


I.  To      sing  our  great  Cre  -  a-tor*s  praise,  Both  rich  and  poor    u    -    nit     -     ing 


^t 


^^^^^Eii^^E^EEi 


Ye  heav'ns  and     earth,  re  -  joice !  And  ev  -  'ry    heart  and  voice  Your   joy  -  ous 

n  I 


in  ^- 


Siii-ii&l 


■'-r 

r- 


strains  up  -  raise,    In  notes  of 


I  ^1^1 

endless  praise.  Be- fore  His  throne  for-ev    -     er. 


I 


-*-S# 


^: 


t=t 


J      ^  -*-  ^^   ^h. 


Hark  !  hark  !  the  organ  loudly  peals, 

Our  thankful  hearts  inviting 
To  sing  the  praise  of  Christ  our  King 
Both  rich  and  poor  uniting ! 
Who  left  His  throne  on  high, 
And  lowly  came  to  die, 
That  we  from  earth  might  rise 
To  realms  beyond  the  skies, 
And  live  with  Him  forever. 


Hark !  hark !  the  organ  loudly  peals, 

Oar  thankful  hearts  inviting 
To  sing  the  Holy  Spirit's  praise, 
Both  rich  and  poor  uniting ! 
"Who  bids  us  flee  from  sin. 
And  makes  us  pure  within, 
Till,  warmed  with  heavenly  love. 
We  yearn  to  sing  above 
Glad  songs  of  praise  for  ever ! 


Hark  !  hark  !  the  organ  loudly  peals. 

Our  thankful  hearts  inviting 
To  high  upraise  our  songs  of  praise. 
Both  rich  and  poor  uniting  ! 
To  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  Three  iu  One, 
Till  soaring  higher  and  higher, 
We  join  the  heavenly  choir 
Before  His  throne  for  ever  ! 

Rev.  Godfrey  Thring, 
546 


t8.3- 


Drdicatiou  of  a  i^utial  O^vnund. 

821      OLD   II  2th.     I,.  M.  61.  Magikburutr  Ikvanybucb,  1540. 

1.  O     Thou,    ill    whom  Tljy    siiiiits     n-  -  j>o.sc,    ^\■h('M    life's     brief  con  -  flict 

4. 


I 


Hiil 


■^-=-^ 


5 


finds 


Its 


close ; 


:1W 


lie   -    liold 

I 


met 


=fefef. 


1:= 


fore       Thy 


face 


i^- 


II 


-^ 9- 


— (5*- 


J -J ->— 1-H , ^-r-J-.— I ! 1- 


To 


Pt^ 


hal  - 


1^1  I--!  _  ■'  i^i 

low  tills      their    re.st  -  ing   place :    Safe     are       the   .souls  whom 

^  \         .(Z.  ^.^1-.  .V5J-  ^.        .(Z.       .^^ 


P 


^^n 


^ ' 1 — 


■^- 


-(U- 


m^^^^m 


:t— tc: 


?^^i; 


f 


-& 


Thou 


dost 


keep,      And        safe 


%■- 


^ 


^- 


:j- 


here 

1- 


I 
their       dust 


T 

shall 


r 


m 


sleep. 


-si— 


eE: 


(Or  to  Mellta.) 


2  Then  knowest,  Lord, — for  Thou  hast  wept 
Beside  the  tomb  where  I>azarus  slept, — 
What  tears  must  flow,  what  hearts  must 

bleed, 
When  here  we  sow  the  precious  seed  : 
Thou  still  rememb'rest,  on  Thy  throne, 
Thy  garden  grave  and  sealed  stone. 

."?  Did  then  Thy  host.s  encamp  around 
This  chosen  Sf)ot  of  holy  ground  : 
Here  let  calm  hope  with  memory  dwell. 
And  faith  of  heavenly  comfort  tell  : 
No  thought  of  ill.  no  footstep  rude 
Profane  the  sacred  solitude. 


64^ 


Here  when  Thy  raoumers  sliall  repair 
In  lonely  grief  and  trembling  prayer. 
Lift  Thou  sad  hearts  and  streaming  eyes 
To  tho.se  fair  glades  of  Paradise, 
"Where  sa^e  within  the  guarded  gate 
Thy  ransomed  souls  in  patience  wait. 

.Vnd  when  the  valley,  thick  with  corn, 
Shall  laugh  to  see  Thy  harvest-mom, 
Here  may  the  angel-re.ipers  find 
Full  many  a  .sheaf  for  Thee  to  bind, 
And  in  Thy  golden  garner  store, 
Onr  fruit  of  tears  for  evermore. 

Rev.  John  Ellerton.  1870. 


PILGRIMAGE  AND  THE  LIFE 
EVERLASTING. 


John  Randall,  1 790. 


822     SAFE  GUIDE.     (Lewes.)  8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  7. 

1.  Guide     rae,   O    Thou  great  Je  -   ho-vah,      Pil-grim  thro' this    bar-ren    laud 


See 


-•  •     ^-    -0- 


-\^ 


-t— r 


J 


^-=B 


-Q- 1 N — I 1— , 1 ,—\ 1 1 r-^ 1 — , 

m==f--=M=^1tz==^^-\=.*==.*==iz=^i-\-X=-^=il=z»zt--  ^Sr=3zrl 


am  weak,  but   Thou    art      might-y  ;    Hold  me  with   Tliy  powerful  hand 


=1: 


-H  — 


n 


Bread    of     heav-en!  Bread     of 


mi 


X- 


-^     T— # *-• * 

heav-en ! 

n 


Feed 


N: 


2  Open  now  the  crystal  fountain 

Whence  the  healing  waters  flow ; 
Let  the  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 

Lead  rae  all  my  journey  through  ; 

Strong  Deliverer!  Strong  Deliverer! 
Be  Thou  atill  my  Strength  and  Shield ! 


823     HINCHMAN.    7.8.7.8.7.7. 


§ 


me  now 

^ 


I 
lore. 

m 


ev  -  er-more. 


When  I  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  my  anxious  fears  subside ; 
Bear  me  through  the  swelling  current. 
Land  me  safe  on  Canaan's  side  ; 

Songs  of  praises !  Songs  of  praises  ! 
I  will  ever  give  to  Thee. 

Rev.  William  Williams,  1773. 

U.  C.  Burnap,  1869. 


pathway  tends.  Here  on    earth    we     are   but  stran  -  gets, 


1.  Heav'u  ward  still  our    pathway  tends.  Here  on    earth    we     are   but  stran -gets, 


-i2 

:t= 
-^ — 


548 


PIL(iKIMA(iK. 


%m^-mMm^^mmwm 


llFf 


fill  our  roiMl 


Ca-naan   ends,    Siife  -  ly    past 

.i:jg-|L^-_» 


this    wild  of    dan  -  gere: 


^^^m 


^-^. 


M=^ 


pil-grims  rove, 


For   our   home 


iiiii^^piii 


is     there    a  -  bove. 


(  Or  to  Ilatishoii.) 


2  Heav'nward  still,  my  soul,  asoend! 

Thou  art  one  of  heaven's  creations 
Rirtli  can  ne'er  give  aim  or  end 
Fit  to  fill  thy  aspirations; 

And  a  heav'n-enlightened  mind 
Ever,  turns,  its  Source  to  find. 

3  Heav'nward  still!  God  calls  to  me, 

In  His  word  so  loudly  speaking; 
Glimpses  in  that  word  I  see 
Of  the  home  I'm  ever  seeking; 
While  my  heart  that  call  attends, 
iStill  to  heav'n  my  path  ascends. 


Heav'nward  still,  when  life  shall  close, 

Death  to  my  true  home  shall  guide  me: 
Then,  triumphant  o'er  my  woes, 
Lasting  bliss  shall  God  provide  me. 
Christ  Himself  the  way  has  led  ; 
Joyful  in  His  steps  I  tread. 

Still  then  heav'nward!  heav'nward  still  ! 

This  shall  be  my  Avatchword  ever; 
Heav'n's  delights  my  heart  shall  fill, 
Chasing  joys  that  filled  it  never. 

Heav'nward  still  my  tho'ts  .shall  run, 
Till  the  gate  of  heav'n  is  won. 

Benjamin  Schmolck,  1731. 
Tr.  Frances  E.  Cox,  1S41. 


824 


ELVET.     CM. 


Rev 


^' 


^JV 


ig 


John  B.  Dykes,  1823-1876. 


-: — 


ar 


c^: 


1.     Fa- ther,  whate'er      of         earth-l.v    bliss     That     sov'reign    hand   de  -  nies. 


mw^^^- 


-tr-tr 


n-i^ 


^ 


j: 


:^j 


-~A^-¥r=X 


izai 


-♦-      iT      *     -zr 


Ac  -  cept-ed      at     Thy  throne  of   grace 

1       ±    -^    -^ 

-^    r  -r  V   1 


itr 


Let 


this      pe   -    ti  -    tion    rise: 


fc=t 


lii 


2  Give  me  a  calm,  a  thankful  heart. 
From  every  murmur  free  ; 
The  blessings  of  Thy  grace  impart, 
And  let  me  live  to  Thee. 


I  I  I 

3  Let  the  sweet  hope  that  Thoo  art  mine 
My  path  of  life  attend, 
Thy  presence  through  my  journey  shine, 
And  bless  its  happy  end  ! 

549  Anne  Steele,  1760. 


PILGRIMAGE. 
825     WANDERER.     8.  8.  9.  8.  8.  9.  8.  8. 


Claude  Goudimel,  1 562, 


spai^§3ipiliiJiiiSi3Epg 


1.   My    life     is     but     a      pil-grim-age;      A    trav-'ler    to     my    fa-ther-land, 


P^4fe 


->^- 


t=^ 


-ts- 


^i/  ill  '    I     >^ 


:q; 


:g=it 


(5'- 


=t 


— i^: 


i?if 


^-S 


I     seek  the  Cit  -  y  with  fouu-da    -    tion,'Whose Builder,  Mak-er,    is    my  God; 


-J^^-r~4-4 


Idrf 


Aud  gain-ing  there  my  blest  a  -  bode,  Would  ev  -  er    sing  His  great  sal  -  va  -  tion. 


.^.  .^51-      ^    jn-    _^-  .<^- 


-t^ 


-1^- 


:tz=t: 


'^=Wi 


^— 


i^P 


1        I 


I 


:^_g: 


-2^- 


:i=-^: 


a 


My   life     is  here    a       pil-grim-age,      I'm  trav'ling    to     my     fa-ther-land. 


1 1 -I ^=r «> 1— 


2  The  hours  of  life's  uncertain  day 
Haste  on  without  a  moment's  stay, 

And,  when  once  gone,  are  gone  for  ever ; 
They  bear  me  to  eternity  ; 
Lord  Jesus,  give  me  eyes  to  see  ! 

Whate'er  I  need  to  know  discover  ! 
Nor  let  earth's  vain  delusions  hide 
Thee  from  my  sight,  my  only  Guide ! 


3  No  journey  is  without  its  cares  ; 
Life's  journey  too  the  spirits  wears ; 

It  is  not  all  a  path  of  roses, 
The  road  is  narrow,  foes  are  strong, 
And  oft  entice  me  to  the  wrong ; 

The  tangled  thorn  my  way  opposes ; 
O'er  trackless  wilds  I'm  forced  to  go. 
And,  groping,  toil  my  passage  through. 


550 


PlL(;KIMA(iK. 


4  At  tiiuoM  to  ino  tho  Sun  is  hri;;ht. 
That  Sun  that  sheds  its  ^ra(•i^^us  li^ht, 

Alont'  to  hh>.s.s  th«'  jmrc  in  spirit  : 

Then  comt's  the  rourin^,  ra^in^  storm, 
So  loud,  tenilic  its  ahum, 

So  dark  I  cannot  help  hut  fear  it: 
But  when  I  think  of  joys  above, 
My  terror  yields  its  place  to  love. 

5  Thou,  Jesus,  once  a  i)ilKriin  too, 
Wilt  prove  Thyself  a  lielp«r  true, 

Of  all  my  anxious  cries,  a  Hearer. 
Thy  warning  word  in  mind  I'll  kee]), 
And,  hy  Thy  guidance,  every  step 

Sliall  bring  me  to  salvation  nearer. 
My  life  ami  strenj^th  are  waning  fast, 
Lonl,  with  Thy  consolatious  baste! 


<>  That  I  may  grow  in  holiness. 

With  stronger  faith  n>y  Hjunt  bless. 

And  thus  of  stumbling  make  me  heedful. 
1  daily  fall — h«-lp  me  to  rise. 
And.  by  each  tail,  yet  more  to  prize 

Thy  heljiing  hand,  so  often  needful  : 
While  in  this  darkened  soul  of  mine, 
Thy  beams  of  mercy  brighter  shine. 

7  y\y  lot  i.s  here  with  strangers  thrown, 
And  by  the  world    I'm  little  known  ; 

I'lUt  ifierr  friends  wait  with  joy  to  meet  me: 
And  there,  with  those  I  love  the  most, 
I'll  join  in  sf)ng  the  angel-host. 

Whose  glories  with  their  welcome  greet  me. 
My  Saviour  come  !  no  more  delay  ! 
Aud  thither  bear  my  soul  away! 

Fricdrich  Adulph  Lampe,  1683-1729. 


826     NIVERS. 


7.  6.  7.  6. 


George  M.  Garrett,  1890. 


1.   A       pil  -  grim    and       a     stran    -  ger,         I      jour  -  ney  here     be  -  low 


m^m 


aFT-rf— >— Snzqrri 


m^m 


:0-. 


i=q: 


, 1 1-. — I -I-, — I- 


1 


I 

Far      dis  -  taut      in      my     coun    -  try,     The  home      to    which     I         go. 


ts^m^ 


(Or  to  Vulpius.) 


*2  Here  I  must  toil  aud  travail 
Oft  weary  and  op])rest, 
Hut  there  my  Oo<i  shall  lead  rae 
For  everlastiug  rest. 

3  There  still  my  thoughts  are  dwelling, 
'Tis  there  I  long  to  be ; 
Come,  Lord,  and  call  Thy  .servant 
To  blessedness  with  Thee  ! 


4  Come,  bid  my  toils  be  ended, 

I^t  all  my  wanderings  cease  ; 
Call  from  the  wayside  lodging 
To  the  sweet  home  of  peace  ! 

5  There  I  shall  dwell  forever. 

Xo  more  a  stranger  guest. 
With  all  Thy  blood-lmught  children, 
In  everlasting  rest  : 


6  The  pilgrim's  toils  forgotten. 
The  pilgrim's  conflicts  o'er, 
All  earthly  griefs  behind  ns. 
Eternal  jo3's  before. 

Paul  Gcrhardt,  1666  tr. 
551 


PILGRIMAGE. 
827     CASTLE  RISING.     C.  M.   D.  Rev.  Frederick  A.  J.  Hervey,  1867. 

"   !2: 


1.  The       ro-seatehues   of      ear   -    ly    dawu,    The  brightness   of    the      day, 


m^^m^^^^m 


The     crim-son    of    the      sun  -  set    skv,    How    fast  they  fade      a    -   way : 

I  "'11 


1  '       (  '        I      I      I      1 


I  I  '     I 

O     for   the  pearl-  y    gates    of  beav'n  !  O     for    the  gold  -  en      floor! 


-&•- 


:t=^=|: 


— 23^_p_F_p ^J ,.__t:p_j._, . 


-1—4- 


ri=t- 


—^—g — 9 — g- 


O     for    the    Sun     of  Right-eous-ness    That   set  -  teth    nev 


er  -   more! 

^ 


I  f^  !  I         I 


2  The  highest  hopes  we  cherish  here, 

How  fast  they  tire  and  faint; 
How  man}'  a  spot  defiles  the  robe 

That  wraps  an  earthly  saint : 
O  for  a  heart  that  never  sins, 

O  for  a  soul  washed  white, 
O  for  a  voice  to  praise  our  King, 

Nor  weary  day  or  night ! 


552 


Here  faith  is  ours,  and  heaveDly  hope, 

And  grace  to  lead  us  higher; 
But  there  are  perfectness  and  peace, 

Beyond  our  best  desire : 
O  by  Thy  love  and  anguish,  I^ord, 

O  by  Thy  life  laid  down, 
O  that  we  fall  not  from  Thy  grace. 

Nor  cast  away  our  crown  ! 

Cecil  F.  Alexander,  1852. 


828 


ALLliMANIA. 


nL<iKI.MA(iK. 

((Jushcii.  )  C.  M.    I). 

I 


Old  (Jcrmuii  Melody. 
Arr.  I.y  U.  C.  Burnap,  1898. 


1.  O     moth-er    dear,   Je   -   ru  -  sa-lem,  Wlieu  shall    1  come   to        thee 

i-N   I 


Wheu  shall  my    sor-rows  have      an   end?  The    joys  when  shall      I       sec' 


!!ip^=^iL4^1^&Nil 


; , — I ,r , — I ^— r— I — »— i — I 1 1 i— i  — !^r-i 


O      hap  -  py  bar  -  bor      of    God's  saints  !  O    sweet  and   pleas -ant     soil! 


h^H — I 1 1    '  ^- 


tiz|=ifLz|-ti 


m 


*E3: 


■^— <- 


lEiL^fe^zii 


I    I  I 

In      thee     no     sor  -  row     may 


9 — JS:^—9 »-*-s^ 


1 


)il: 


m. 


1 — r-z 


be  found,    No    grief,    no    care,     no     toil ! 

I 


Copyrigbt   1998,  Eden  Publisbioc  House 

2  So  diramiufi:  cloud  o'ershadows  thee, 

Nor  gloom,  nor  darksome  night; 
But  every  soul  shines  as  the  sun, 

For  God  Himself  gives  linht. 
Thy  walls  are  made  of  precious  stone, 

Thy  bulwarks  diamonds  square, 
Thv  gates  are  of  right  orient  pearl — 

Exceeding  rich  and  rare. 

3  Thy  gardens  and  thy  gallant  walks 

Continually  are  green. 
There  grow  such  sweet  and  pleasant  flo^ 
As  nowhere  else  are  seen. 


f=^ 


-f9- 


i 


553 


Quite  thro'  the  streets,  with  silver  sound, 

The  flood  of  life  doth  How  ; 
Upon  whose  bauks  on  every  side 

The  wood  of  life  doth  grow. 

There  trees  forevermore  bear  fruit, 

And  evermore  do  spring; 
There  evermore  the  angels  sit, 

And  evermore  do  sing. 
O  mother  dear.  Jerusalem. 

Would  rjod  I  were  in  thee! 
Would  (io<l  my  cares  were  at  an  end. 

Thy  joys  that  I  might  see ! 

i6th  or  17th  Century. 


PILGRIMAGE. 
829     FORWARD.     6.  56.  5.12  1. 


Henry  Smart,  1872. 


Part  I.-l.  Forward!  be  our  watcb-word.  Stepsand  voioesjoined;  Seek  the  thiugs  before  us, 


-$=^^ 


w^mmw^ 


Not    a    look    be -hind.    Burns  the    fi  -  ery     pil    -   lar       At  our  ar-mv's  head ; 


==Ez.-t^==^dzziid=|=^=fz=:t£L^==^lz±zi:tz=t: 


J U-l— I- 


Who  shall  dream  of  sbriuk-ing,      By  our  Cap- tain    led?  Forward  thro' the  des-ert, 
-f^ .1 1— B •— *—■ ^— I 1-* — .• — ! . — h! tzl 


^-f ' ,-^ — I — j ; — \ — I — r-^ ^- 


Thro' the    toil   audfightl    Jor-dau  flows  be-  fore      us;       Zi-on  beams  with  light 


-i^- 


El3iE£Et=a=^ZEE£:^EEE^-E«:Et[ 


P^orward,  when  in  childhood 

Buds  the  infant  mind  ; 
All  through  youth  and  manhood, 

Not  a  thought  behind  : 
Speed  through  realms  of  nature, 

Climb  the  steps  of  grace  ; 
Faint  not,  till  in  glory 

Gleams  our  Father's  face. 
Forward,  all  the  life-time, 

Climb  from  height  to  height, 
Till  the  head  be  hoary, 

Till  the  eve  be  light. 

Forward,  flock  of  Jesus, 

Salt  of  all  the  earth  ; 
Till  each  yearning  purpose 

Spring  to  glorious  birth  : 
Sick,  they  ask  for  healing, 

Blind,  they  grope  for  day  ; 


Pour  upon  the  nations 

"Wisdom's  loving  ray. 
Forward ,  out  of  error, 

Leave  behind  the  night ; 
Forward,  through  the  darkness 

Forward,  into  light ! 

Glories  upon  glories 

Hath  our  God  prepared. 
By  the  souls  that  love  Him 

One  day  to  be  shared  : 
Eye  hath  not  beheld  them, 

Ear  hath  never  heard  ; 
Nor  of  these  hath  uttered 

Thought  or  speech  a  word, 
P^orward,  marching  eastward 

Where  the  heaven  is  bright, 
Till  the  veil  be  lifted. 

Till  our  faith  be  sight. 

Rev.  Hem,  Alford 


554 


1871. 


PlLORIMA«E. 


830 


6.  5.  6.  5.    12  1. 

Part  II. 


1  Far  o'er  yon  horizon 

Rise  the  city  towers, 
Where  our  Gotl  ahideth  ; 

Tliat  fair  home  is  ours  : 
Fiiish  the  streetij  with  jasper, 

Shine  tlie  ^ates  with  ^old  ; 
Flows  the  ghnhleniu^  river 

Shedding  joys  untold  ; 
Thither,  onward  thither, 

In  Jehovah's  mi^ht  : 
Pilsrinis  to  your  country, 

Forward  into  light ! 

2  Into  God's  high  temple 

Onward  as  we  press, 
Beauty  spreads^  around  as, 

Born  of  holiness ; 
Arch,  and  vault,  and  carving. 

Lights  of  varied  tone  ; 
Softened  words  and  holy, 

Prayer  and  praise  alone  : 
Every  thought  upraising 

To  our  city  bright, 
Where  the  tribes  assemble 

Roand  the  throne  of  light ! 


3  Naught  that  city  needeth 

Of  these  aisles  of  stone 
Where  the  Godhead  «lwelleth. 

Temple  there  is  none  : 
All  the  saints  that  ever 

In  these  courts  have  stwxl. 
Are  but  babes,  and  feeding 

On  the  children's  foo<l. 
On  through  sign  and  token. 

Stars  amidst  the  night ; 
Forward  through  the  darkness, 

Forward  into  light ! 

4  To  the  Father's  glory 

Loudest  anthems  raise  : 
To  the  Son  and  Spirit 

Echo  songs  of  praise  : 
To  the  Lord  Jehovah, 

Blessed  Three  in  One. 
Be  by  men  and  angels 

Endless  honor  done. 
Weak  are  earthly  praises, 

Dull  the  songs  of  night : 
Forward  into  triumph, 

Forward  into  light. 

Rev.  Henry  Alford.  1871 


831 


Sir  John  Stainer,  1840. 


He  that   go  -  eth    forth  with  weeping,     Bear-ing 


pre-cious    seed   in     love. 


— ^-3-1 — 1 — I — i — ' ' — ^ — ■=■— t — I — \ — r-~f — I — P^ 


T 


:S^. 


^^ 


Xev  -  er 


^  9         m         ^         m     ~X:       a 


tir-ing.     nev 


er  sleep-in 


' — i — Y-^ — r--r— T 


2  Soft  descend  the  dews  of  heaven. 

Bright  the  rays  celestial  shine  ; 
Precious  fruit  will  thus  l>e  given. 
Through  an  influence  all  Divine. 

3  Sow  thy  seed,  be  never  weary, 

Let  no  fears  thv  soul  annov  ; 


555 


Be  the  prospect  ne'er  so  dreary, 
Thou  shalt  reap  the  fruits  of  joy. 

4  Ix>,  the  scene  of  verdure  brightening ! 

See  the  rising  grain  appear  ; 
Ivook  again  !  the  fields  are  whitening, 
For  the  harvest  time  is  near. 

Thomas  H.istmgs,  1S38 


832 


PILGRIMAGE. 

CUGINO.     7-  6.  7-  6.  7-  6.  7.  5- 


1± — , — I — I 0 ^ — I — ^ 0 — I — 0 — I. 


U.  C.  Buriiaj),  1894. 


-W         'W 

1.  The   sauds     of  time     are      sink 


-I — 


The     dawn    of  heav  -  en    breaks, 


m 


'f^X- 


-(^-^ 


H 


=1 


~i-r— 1 N — I l-i ' l-|=J- 


te 


I 
The     sum  -  mer  morn  I've   sighed 

-h-'-r — t— r- 


for, 


=i^ 


The     fair,    sweet  morn     a  -  wakes. 


^±: 


1^1 


JT^^^K 


:2C=--^- 


#— — V — 9 9- 

Dark,  dark   hath  been    the 


-^7^ m-^9 


:PP 


mid  -  night ;  But    day  -  spring  is        at     hand, 


g; 


-t/ U- 


J     -•- 


-# •— I 


iii 


^ — • — •-^^ #—  it^ * — ' ■ — # 


And 

— •— 


!i=l2=t 


Copyright,  1898   Eden  Publisbing  House 


2  O  Christ,  He  is  the  fountain, 

The  deep,  sweet  well  of  love  ; 
The  streams  on  earth  I've  tasted, 

More  deep  I'll  drink  above ; 
There  to  an  ocean  fulness 

His  mercy  doth  expand, 
And  glory, — glory  dwelleth 

In  Emmanuel's  land. 

3  With  mercy  and  with  judgment 

My  web  of  time  He  wove, 

And  aye  the  dews  of  sorrow 

Were  lustred  by  His  love ; 


lygii 


glo  -    ry, — glo  -  ry     dwell    -    eth 


e=tt; 


Em-man  -  uel's      land 


figi 


556 


r 


I'll  bless  the  hand  that  guided, 
I'll  bless  the  heart  that  planned, 

When  throned  where  glory  dwelleth, 
lu  Emmanuel's  land 

The  bride  eyes  not  her  garment, 

But  her  dear  Bridegroom's  face  ; 
1  will  not  gaze  at  glory, 

But  on  my  King  of  grace; 
Not  at  the  crown  He  giveth, 

But  on  His  pierced  hand: 
The  Lamb  is  all  the  glory 

Of  Emmanuel's  land. 

Anne  R.  Cousin,  1S57, 


PIL(iKIM  \(;k 


833     AVE  VERUM.     S  7  S  7    1> 


harlcs  I*,  (iouncxl,  1818-1893. 


I  I  I  I  I  '1 


rVthcr,  Tljouhast  tau^lit  m«^     I    should  live   to    Tliee  a 


lone ; 


mm^m^m 


Year  by     year.  Thy  hand  hathbro't  me  On  thro'  dan  -  gers     oft 


nn -known. 


U-j^.-^^^_.- 


^Vhen    I  wandered,  Thou  hast  found  me;  "NVhen  I      doubt-ed,    sent   me      light, 

III  III  ^       j^i  r*! 


gg=-^3Spsggiagigj 


f-*-* ^ <b*       25"^* 

light. 


r--r-r 


-H — fv,-^"     .  -I 1— c-i— tZ-l — ^ad^--^-, -f- a 


I 
Still  Thine  arm  has  been    a-    round  me,     All  mv  paths  were     in    Thy   sight. 


J-^-.-^* 


^i^pi:#p|3i£p^f^E:»H 


834 


r- 

8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


In  the  world  will  foes  assail  me. 

Craftier,  stronger  far  than  I ; 
And  the  strife  may  never  fail  me, 

Well,  I  know,  before  I  die. 
Therefore,  Lord,  I  come,  believing 

Tliou  canst  give  the  power  I  need  • 
Through  the  prayer  of  faitli  receiving 

Strengtli — the  Spirit's  strength,  indeed. 
1  would  trust  in  Thy  protecting. 

Wholly  rest  upon' Thine  arm 
Follow  wholly  Thy  directing, 

Thou,  mine  only  Guard  from  harm' 
Keep  me  from  mine  own  undoin>z. 

Help  me  turn  to  Thee  when  tried, 
Still  my  footsteps.  Father,  viewing. 

Keep  me  ever  at  Thy  side! 

Rev.  John  M.  Ncale    1550. 


Gently,  Tx»rd,  0  gently  lead  us 

Through  this  lonely  vale  of  tears; 
Through  the  changes  Thou'st  decreed  u: 

Till  our  last  great  change  appears  : 
When  temptation's  dart  as.'^ail  us. 

When  in  devious  paths  we  stray. 
Let  Thy  goodness  never  fail  us; 

Ivead  us  in  Thy  perfect  way. 
In  the  hour  of  pain  and  anguish. 

In  the  hour  when  death  draws  near. 
Suffer  not  our  liearts  to  languish, 

Suffer  not  our  souls  to  fear: 
And.  when  mortal  life  is  ended, 

Rid  us  on  Thy  bosom  rest; 
Till,  by  ansjel-bands  attended, 

We  awake  among  the  blest. 

Thomas  Hastings,  183a. 


PILGRIMAGE. 

835     LEOniNSTER.     S.  M.  D. 

Slowly. 


George  William  Martin,  1862. 
liar,  by  Sir  Arthur  .Sullivan,  1874. 


few      more     years    shall 


^-1 — ^-^ 1 1 \- 


z3=J— J^ 


few    more    sea  -  sons    come, 

_• tf ^ •_, 1- 


=^ 


s* — i — 0 — #-i  * — * '-jj--'--^- — * — t—-t~y- 


And    we    shall     be 


with  tho.se  that     rest 


^- 


A  -  sleep  with  -  in 


the   tomb: 


I 1 1 


I  I 


n 


::^: 


s 


I 
for    that    great      day ; 


O      wash     me    in    Thy     pre  cious  blood.  And  take      my  sins      a  -   way 
:•-        J        I 
:p     .    _        _ 


■  -, •— 5« — •— 1-5* — • — •— ,— I 

-3r:irx-_-:7i=8S~t:iBt::zt:^d=:| 
d^.z::3tz:t:=;td^:Srnr:rfdz:l 


I      I       I 


=i:i: 


U     I        I 


f-^ 


9 


A  few  more  storms  shall  beat 

On  this  wild  rocky  shore, 
And  we  shall  be  where  tempests  cease, 

And  surges  swell  no  more; 

Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  calm  day ; 
O  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away. 

A  few  more  struggles  here, 
A  few  more  partings  o'er, 

A  few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears, 
And  we  shall  weep  no  more  : 
Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 
My  soul  for  that  blest  day  ; 

O  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away. 


558 


A  few  more  Sabbaths  here 

Shall  cheer  us  on  our  way, 
And  we  shall  reach  the  endless  rest, 

The  eternal  Sabbath-day  : 

Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  sweet  day  ; 
O  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood, 

And  take  my  sins  away. 

'Tis  but  a  little  while, 

And  He  shall  come  again 
Who  died  that  we  might  live,  who  lives 

That  we  with  Him  may  reign : 

Then,  O  my  Lord,  prepare 

My  soul  for  that  glad  day  ; 
O  wash  me  in  Thy  precious  blood. 

And  take  my  sins  away. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1844. 


PII,(iKIM.\(;R. 
836     NICOLAI.     7.  6.7.  6.  D. 


Otto  Nicolai,  1810-1849. 


fel.p^1^5^ 


:4-  -l.-i-irr; 


1^ 


I.  'i'he  world  is     ver  -  y 


vil  ;    The  tiuiea  arcwax-ing        late: 


:3:q 


PN^^e^^^£I 


3^ 


-f^- 


Be      so  -   ber    and    keep      vig 


;?i 


^IltlE 


il ;     Tlie  Judge     is        at       tlie        gate 

J5 


ii 


>- ' — i-J ^ 1 1-1 ' 1 — ^-1 — • 1 1 ^n — 1:^ — !-■ 


The  Judge  who  comes  in        mer  -  cy,     The  Judge  who  cornea  in        mi<iht, 


^^ 0 \—Q. 1 1 — ^ 1_| W| ■ 1 [__ ^_I 


r 


Arise,  arise,  good  Christian, 

I^t  right  to  wrong  succeetl ; 
Let  penitential  sorrow 

To  heavenly  gladness  lead  ; 
To  light  that  hath  no  evening. 

That  knows  no  moon  nor  sun, 
The  li^ht  so  new  and  golden, 

The  light  that  is  but  one. 

Far,  far,  as  we  have  wandered, 

And  deep  as  is  our  fall, 
His  mercies  never  fail  ns. 

Who  freely  pardons  all  ; 
Who  bids  His  grace  abounding 

I>ove's  mightiness  display, 
And  David's  royal  fountain 

Purge  every  sin  away. 


i59 


I  I 

4  O  home  of  fadeless  splendor. 

Of  flowers  that  bear  no  thorn, 
Where  they  shall  dwell  as  children 

Who  here  as  exiles  mourn  : 
'Midst  power  that  knows  no  limit, 

Where  wisdom  has  no  bound. 
Where  rests  a  peace  untroubled, 

Peace  holy  and  profound  I 

5  There  grief  is  turned  to  pleasure  ; 

Such  pleasure  as  below 
No  huniati  voice  can  utter. 

No  human  heart  can  know; 
Strive,  man,  to  win  that  glory ; 

Toil,  man.  to  gain  that  light  ; 
Send  hope  l)efore  to  grasp  it. 

Till  hope  be  lost  in  sight. 

Bernard  of  Cliiny.  c.   1145. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  .M.  Ncalc.  1858 


PILURIMAGR. 


837 


ST.  MAUR.     lo.  lo.  lo   lo. 


Alexander  Guilmant,  1837 

N  .         *   !  I         _N 


H 1-^ \ — 1 1 «— r — m  — 1 — <S d-r— -# 


1.  I        jour  -  ney  through      a 

1^   I 


des-ert  drear  and     wild,       Yet 


my 


( 

p 

-I— <<^- 


heart      by      such  sweet  thot's  be 


rit.  e  dim. 


II  I         *    -^  -•-•~  ■#-   -?^ 


I 

lean,  my  Strength,  my  Stay,    I       can    for  -  get 


m 


"^^ 


.grrmrig. 


the    sorrows  of    the 


way. 


f 


ii^ 


=L-F>--=^=^^ 


^^^ 


-(S"- 


I 


(Or  lo  Langran.) 


2  Thoughts  of  His  love — the  root  of  every  grace 
Which  finds  in  this  poor  heart  a  dwelling-place, 
The  sunshine  of  my  soul,  than  day  more  bright, 
And  my  calm  pillow  of  repose  by  night. 

3  Thoughts  of  His  sojourn  in  this  vale  of  tears — 
The  tale  of  love  unfolded  in  those  years 

Of  sinless  suffering  and  of  patient  grace, 
1  love  again,  and  yet  again,  to  trace. 

4  Thoughts  of  His  glory — ou  the  cross  I  gaze, 
And  there  behold  its  sad  yet  healing  rays  : 

Beacon  of  hope,  which,  lifted  up  on  high,  • 

Illumes  with  heavenly  light  the  tear-dimmed  eye. 

5  Thoughts  of  His  coming;  for  that  joyful  day 
Impatient  hope  I  watch  and  wait  and  pray  ; 

The  dawn  draws  nigh,  the  midnight  shadows  flee 

0  what  a  sunrise  will  that  advent  be ! 

6  Thus  while  I  journey  ou,  my  Lord  to  meet, 
My  thoughts  and  meditations  are  so  sweet 

01  Him  on  whom  I  lean,  my  Strength  and  Stay, 
I  can  forget  the  sorrows  on  the  way  ! 

Mary  Jane  Walker,  (Deck)  1842 

5r,o 


838     A   LITTLE  WHILE:,      u    lo   ii    lo 


Sir  John  Siainer,  1840- 


^^ipW^f^H^ 


1.  O     for    the      peace    whitli    flow  -  eth     as      a  riv    •    er,      Mak-inj?  life's 


'^^^^^^^^^0.^ 


I 

des  -  ert  places   bloom  and  snulc  !     O  for  the   faith      to  grasp  heav'n's  bright  for- 


EC- 


III  I 


ev    -    er, 


E« 


A  -  mid    the     shad  -  ows 


I  I 

of  earth's    lit 


I 
tie        while 


^^=£3 


^pi 


2  A  little  while  for  patient  vigil-keeping, 

To  face  the  stern,  to  wrestle  with  the  strong; 
A  little  while,  to  sow  the  seed  with  weeping, 
Then  bind  the  sheaves,  and  sing  the  harvest  song. 

3  A  little  while,  to  wear  the  weeds  of  sadness. 

To  pace  with  weary  step  through  miry  ways; 
Then  to  pour  forth  the  fragrant  oil  of  gladness, 
Then  clasp  the  girdle  round  the  robe  of  praise. 

4  A  little  while,  the  earthen  pitcher  taking 

To  wayside  brooks,  from  far-oflf  fountains  fed ; 
Then  the  cool  lips  ita  thirst  for  ever  slaking 
Beside  the  fullness  of  the  Fountain-head. 

5  A  little  while,  to  keep  the  oil  from  failing ; 

A  little  while,  faith's  flickering  lamp  to  trim  ; 
And  then,  the  Bridegroom's  coming  footsteps  hailing. 
To  greet  His  advent  with  the  bridal  hymn. 

6  And  He  who  is  Himself  the  Gifl  and  Giver, 

The  future  glory  and  the  present  smile. 
Witli  the  bright  promise  of  the  glad  forever, 
Will  light  the  shadows  of  the  little  while. 

J.*nc  Crcwdson    1864. 
56L 


PILGRIMAGE. 


II.  II. 


George  Kingsley,  1838. 


839     KINGSLEY.     II. 

r^|55|Sgiliiiiii3ggiiSli 

-#-  -0-   -0-0-  j  •  •  -#-  -•- -#-         I 

would  not  live  alway;  I    ask  not  to    stay  Where  storm  after  storm  ris-es  dark  o'er  the  way ; 


I  I    1     \»,i  r 

here  Are    e-nough  for  life's  woes,  full  enough  for  its  cheer. 

'"^  0   0    ~0-         0- 


•-—#-»- 


^^: 


2  I  would  not  live  alway,  thus  fettered  by  sin  ; 
Temptation  without,  and  corruption  within  : 
E'en  the  rapture  of  pardon  is  mingled  with  fears, 
And  the  cup  of  thanksgiving  with  penitent  tears. 

3  I  would  not  live  alway;  no,  welcome  the  tomb: 
Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  I  dread  not  its  gloom  ; 
Tliere  sweet  be  my  rest,  till  He  bid  me  arise 

To  hail  Hira  in  triumph  descending  the  skies. 

4  Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from  his  God, 
Away  from  yon  heaven,  that  blissful  abode, 

Where  the  rivers  of  pleasure  flow  o'er  the  bright  plains, 
And  the  noontide  of  glorj^  eternally  reigns ; 

5  Where  the  saints  of  all  ages  in  harmony  meet. 
Their  Saviour  and  brethren,  transported,  to  greet; 
While  the  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly  roll, 
And  the  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of  the  soul? 

Rev.  William  A.  Mijhlenberg,  c 


840 


BETHANY. 


6  4.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 


Near  -  er,  my  God,   to  Thee,  Near-er 

M3' 


4.  u.  4.  u.  u.  (J.  4.  ,Q^  J-^uweii  ^> 


824. 

Lowell  Mason,  1856. 


to     Thee!      E'en     tho'   it     be 
D.S. — Near  -  er,  mv  God, 


-0-   -6^' 

a  cross 
to  Thee. 


-^-a- 


Jrzz: 


Fixe 


That  rais-eth 
Near  -  er     to 

I 


me  ; 
Thee! 


Still     all   my  song  shall  be,  Near  -  er,  my  God,  to  Thee, 


I 


Used  by  arrangemeot  with  Oliy^rOitson  Co. 


owners  of  copyright. 

562 


PlL(iKIMA(iK. 


841 


PEACE. 


S.  9.  8.  9.  8,  10. 


Ancient  McKkIv. 
Arr.  by  U.  C.  IJumap,  1898, 


#-  m  ' 


W^ittiW^ 


1.   Lanili  witljout  siK)t,  toTheo  we  knee,    He-fore  Thy  tlirone  of  grace  low  bending; 

11    I   '  '  r  I  I  -"I 

-Q—h — ^bJ 1 — U, — I — /3)-i — I 1— r— ^— I '-1 '-1 — ' ' ^ — l^-I-i — I      > 


Man  art  Then, and  for  man  canst  feel 


i^— I — I 1 — #—- 1 — a 1— I 1-, — I 1 h-. — l,-^-!-, — I 


I 
In     mer  -  cy    to  our  cry  at 

.(2^ — iS — ^  ,-^- 


.J-t._^- 


tend  -  ing. 


I  I  I 


-J-. 


--J 


it     US,  grant  us 


O     vis-it 


:^'-=pf: 


I  I 

us,  grant  us  Thy  peace!  Dear  Saviour,  grant  us  Thy  e-ter-  nal  i>eace  ! 


m: 


ropyrlghl,  I89H.  Eden  Publishlnf  House. 


I 


I 


I        I         I         I 


2  When  sorrow  bends  the  spirit  down, 

From  earthly  hoi>e  and  solace  turning, 
Though  the  hard  world  upon  us  frown, 
In  pity  o'er  Thy  children  yearning, 
O  visit  us,  etc. 

3  When   conscience    wrings  the  anguished 

heart. 
Vainly  in  grief  and  fear  lamenting, 
What  hand  but  Thine  can  heal  the  smart? 
In  Thy  long-suffering  love  relenting, 
O  visit  us,  etc. 


840 


BETHANY.     6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4 

2  Though  like  the  wanderer, 

The  sun  gone  down, 
Darkne.ss  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone ; 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  Go<l,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee  I 

3  There  let  the  way  appear 

Steps  unto  heaven  ; 
All  that  Thou  send'st  to  me 

In  mercy  given  ; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee  ! 


563 


When  those  whom  most  we  cherish  here. 
At   death's    cold    touch    and    call    are 
shrinking; 
Let  Faith,  with  vision  bright  and  clear. 
View   in   Thine   arms  her   loved    ones 
O  visit  us,  etc.  [sinking, 

And  when  our  last  dread  hour  draws  nigh. 
And  life's  bright  day-beams  fast  is  paling. 
Then,  Lord,  receive  the  parting  sigh — 
When  life  and  eye  and  heart  are  failing, 
O  visit  us,  etc. 

"  F.  M.  H." 


4  Then,  with  my  waking  thoughts 

Bright  with  Thy  praise. 
Out  of  my  stony  griefs, 

Bethel  I'll  raise ; 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee, 

Nearer  to  Thee  ! 

5  Or  if  on  joyful  wing, 

Cleaving  the  sky. 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly. 
Still  all  my  song  shall  b<\ 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  Thee. 

Nearer  to  Thee ! 

Sarah  F.  Adams,  1S41. 


PILGRIMAGE. 
84  2     SMEkBOkNE.     6  6  8.  6.  8.  8. 


]    T    Musgrave,  1890. 


(  J  -•-  -W-  -m"        H- 


1 

1.  Change    is 

-I — 


our     por    -   tion     here ;      Soon   fades    the    sum  -  mer      sky ; 


m& 


^- 


I   I 


=1: 


:a':==1^-ted 


:5l 


=3^-=S: 


q=|=--^ 


-•-J-^T 


Tlie      laud  scape  droops  in 
-•— .— ^ p. •- 


au-tumn   sere,  And  spring-flow' rs  bloom  to  die 
jt      ^        ^       A.    1^     ^       I 


J: — I — 


-^ 


1 


Slower. 


:^--t=it=:;i: 


IB 


^-  'II 

But  faith  -  ful  is      Je  -  ho-vah's  word,   "I      will  be  with  thee,"  saith  the  Lord. 


-^m- 


Iztzzt 


I 

2  Change  is  our  portion  here 
Along  the  heav'nly  road  ; 

In  faith  and  hope,  and  holy  fear 
In  love  towards  our  God  • 

How  often  we  distrust  the  word, 


_j 1 1 — _«- 


^:=Xi=t- 


m 


I       I 

3  Change  is  our  portion  here 
Yet  midst  our  changing  lot, 
Midst  with'ring  flow'rs  and  tempests  drear 

There  is  that  changes  not : 
Unchangeable  Jehovah's  word, 


''I  will  be  with  thee,"  saith  the  Lord.        "I  will  be  with  thee,"  saith  the  Lord. 

4  Changeless,  the  way  of  peace: 
Changeless,  Emmanuel's  Name ; 
Changeless,  the  covenant  of  grace, 

Eternally  the  same. 
**I  change  not,"  is  a  Father's  word; 
And  "I  am  with  thee,"  saith  the  Lord. 

James  H   Evans,  1838. 


843     BEMERTON.     CM. 


« ?5j 1— I •- 


Henry  \V.  Greatorex,  1849 


»  •  * 


■•-^ 


pa 


1.  Be-neath  our  feet  and  o'er     our  head        Is     e 


I 
qua!  warn  -  ing    giv'n; 


I     I    I     I    I      II       II   '   ^  ^ 


564 


PlUiKlMAGK. 


Be  -  ueatli  u.- 


lie       tlje  count  -  lf.>.s     dead.       A       ixive    us     is 


the  heaven 


^    0  ,  _i_^    


III':  !  •  •  i  i 


2  Death  rides  on  every  passing  breeze, 

And  lurks  in  every  tK)wer, 
Kach  season  has  its  own  disease, 
Its  jK'ril  every  hour. 

3  Our  eyes  liave  seen  the  rosy  light 

Of  youth's  soft  cheek  decay  • 
And  fate  descend  in  suilden  night 
On  manhood's  middle  day. 

4  Our  eyes  have  seen  the  steps  of  age 

Halt  feebly  to  the  tomb; 


And  yet  shall  earth  our  hearts  engage 

.\nd  dreams  of  days  to  come* 
Then,  mortal,  turn!  thy  danger  know 

Where  er  thy  foot  can  tread. 
The  earth  rings  hollow  from  below 

And  warns  thee  of  her  dead' 
Turn   Christian,  turn'  tiiy  soul  apply 

To  truths  divinely  given  . 
The  dead,  who  underneath  thee  he. 

Shall  live  for  hell  or  heaven  • 

Bishop  Reginald  Heber,  1820. 


She  Chvistian's  llcath. 

844     ATHALIE.     S.  M.  D  Felix  .Mendelssohn,  1809-1847 


mM^^^mm 


^=iP 


■l7-^ 


::^ 


1.  Serv-ant    of  God,  well  done!  Rest  from  thy  loved  em  ploy    The  battle  fought,  the 

I    I     ^  I     I  -^  ,     I     !  I    I     h  I     i 


mmmm 


I 
-5^ 


i^: 


-^=t 


The  voice  at  midnight  came    He 


vie  -  fry     won.    En  -  ter  thy  Mas-ter's     joy !    The  voice  at  midnight  came    He 


^     ^  ji.  f:  ^    M^ 


'^^^ 


-s=?^ 


started  up   to  hear ;     A  mortal  arrow  pierced  His  frame,  He  fell,  but  felt  no  fear 


2  At  midnij^ht  came  the  cry. 

"To  meet  thy  God  prepare!' 
He  woke,  and  caught  his  Captain's  eye; 

Then,  strong  in  faith  and  prayer, 
His  spirit  with  a  bound 

I^eft  its  encumbering  clay  : 
His  tent,  at  sunrise,  on  the  ground 

A  darkened  ruin  lay. 


565 


3  The  pains  of  death  are  past, 

Labor  and  sorrow  cease. 
And  life's  Ions  warfare  closed  at  Itist. 

His  soul  is  found  in  peace. 
Soldier  of  Christ,  well  done? 

Praise  be  thy  new  employ. 
And.  while  eternal  ages  run, 

Rest  in  thy  Saviour's  joy. 

James  Montgomery*    18^7 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  DEATH. 


845 


ENOS. 


6.  7.  7.  6. 


U.  C.  Burnap,  1869. 


-•--•-•-•  '     •    •    •    •     ^   ,5^  •     .^    .^    ^.    -^    .^ 


1. 


No, 


I 


loom-y   earth  for- 

I 1 \—^ 


I       I 


sak  - 


Our  jour-ney  homeward  tak 


ing 
2«_ 


I 
A  -  long  the  star  -  ry 

« — •- — m- 


road. 


2  No,  uo,  it  is  not  dying 

Heaven's  citizen  to  be  ; 
A  crown  immortal  wearing, 
And  rest  unbroken  sharing, 

From  care  and  conflict  free. 

3  No,  uo,  it  is  not  dying 

To  hear  this  gracious  word, 
"  Receive  a  Father's  blessing, 
For  evermore  possessing 

The  favor  of  Thy  Lord." 


4  No,  no,  it  is  not  dying 
The  Shepherd's  voice  to  know  ; 

His  sheep  He  ever  leadeth, 
His  peaceful  flock  He  feedeth. 
Where  living  pastures  grow. 

5  No,  no,  it  is  not  dying 
To  wear  a  lordly  crown  ; 

Among  God's  people  dwelling. 
The  glorious  triumph  swelling 
Of  Him  whose  sway  we  own. 

6  O  no,  this  is  not  dying, 

Thou  Saviour  of  mankind  ! 
There,  streams  of  love  are  flowing. 
No  hindrance  ever  knowing  ; 

Here,  drops  alone  we  find. 

Rev.  Henri  A.  C6sar  Malan,  1830. 
Tr.  Rev.  Robinson  P.  Dunn,  1850. 


846 


GREENWOOD.    S.  M. 


Joseph  E.  Sweetser,  1849. 


566 


THK  CHRISTIAN'S  DEATH. 
847     BEYOND.     9.  4  9  9- 4- 6.  6.  William  A.  Tarbutton. 

^-JSz^=:z=:z=^ z=-| 1: 


tt^^^M 


—09. 


W^ 


1.  Beyond  the  sniilint;  and  the  weeping 

.f 


-« 


I        shall    be        soon 


s 


i 


J 


%■=- 


:air 


:%-- 


3-3 


A\^ 


Beyond  the  wakiiigaud  the  sleeping.  Beyond  thesowingand  the  reaping,    I  shall  be  s<x)n. 


«: 


i 


SSil 


Si 


hoiiu- ! 


Love,    rest  and    home 


Sweet     home 


ttr  -  ry       not, 


2  Beyond  the  blooming  and  the  fading, 

I  shall  be  |  so<in  :  || 
Beyond  the  shining  and  the  shading. 
Beyond  the  hoping  and  the  dreading, 

I  shall  be  |  soon.  ||  — Ref. 

3  Beyond  the  rising  and  the  setting,  || 

I  shall  be  |  soon  ;  || 
Be^'ond  the  calming  and  the  fretting. 
Beyond  remembering  and  forgetting, 

I  shall  be  I  soon.  ||  —Kef. 


4  Beyond  the  parting  and  the  meeting,  || 

I  shall  be  |  soon  :  || 
Beyond  the  farewell  and  the  greeting,  | 
Beyond  the  pulse's  fever  beating,  || 

I  shall  be  |  soon.  ||  — Ref. 

5  Beyond  the  frost-chain  and  the  fever.  || 

I  shall  be  |  soon  ;  || 
Beyond  the  rock-waste  and  the  river,  || 
Beyond  the  ever  and  the  never.  || 

I  shall  be  |  soon.  ||  —Ref. 

Rev.  Horauus  Bonar.  1870. 


846 


GREENWOOD.    S.  M. 


2  It  is  not  death  to  close 

The  eye  long  dimmetl  by  tears, 
And  wake,  in  glorious  repose 
To  spend  eternal  years. 

3  It  is  not  death  to  bear 

The  wrench  that  sets  us  free 
From  dungeon  chain,  to  breathe  the  air 
Of  bound le.ss  libertv. 


56- 


4  It  is  not  death  to  fling 

Aside  this  sinful  dust. 
And  rise,  on  strong  exulting  wing, 
To  live  among  the  just, 

5  Jesns,  Thou  Prince  of  life ! 

Thy  chosen  cannot  die  ; 
Like  Thee,  they  conquer  in  the  strife, 
To  reign  with  Thee  on  high. 

Rev.  Henri  A    C^<;ar  Malan,  1832 
Tr.  Rev.  George  \S'.  Bclhune,  1547 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  DEATH. 
848     HARVILLE.     C.  M. 


James  Flint,  1850. 


I     die      or  live 

r 


^ ,-# — i-S? #-|-#— ^    '  |-P^ — I 


To     love    and  serve  Thee  is       my  share,  And  this      Thy     grace  must  give. 

J-  ^1  - 


849 


-^mm^ 


CM. 


If  life  be  long,  I  will  be  glad 

That  I  may  long  obey ; 
If  short,  yet  why  should  I  be  sad 

To  end  my  toilsome  day. 
Come,  Lord,  when  grace  has  made  me  meet 

Thy  blessed  face  to  see  : 
For  if  Thv  work  on  earth  be  sweet, 

What  will  Thy  glory  be? 
Then  shall  I  end  my  sad  complaints, 

And  weary,  sinful  days, 
And  join  with  the  triumphant  saints 

That  sing  Jehovah's  praise. 
My  knowledge  of  that  life  is  small, 

The  eye  of  faith  is  dim  ; 
But  'tis  enough  that  Christ  knows  all, 

And  I  shall  be  with  Him. 

Rev.  Richard  Baxter,  1681 


alt. 


When  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past, 

And  mourns  the  present  pain 
'Tis  sweet  to  think  of  peace  at  last, 

And  feel  that  death  is  gain. 
'Tis  not  that  murmuring  thoughts  arise 

And  dread  a  Father's  will ; 
'Tis  not  that  meek  submission  flies, 

And  would  not  suffer  still : 
It  is  that  heaven-born  faith  surveys 

The  path  that  leads  to  light. 
And  longs  her  eagle  plumes  to  raise, 

And  lose  herself  in  sight. 
O  let  me  wing  my  hallowed  flight 

From  earth-born  woe  and  care. 
And  soar  above  these  clouds  of  night, 

My  Saviour's  bliss  to  share  ! 

Baptist  W,  Noel,  1852. 


850 


MERTON. 


mmrnm^m 


tri- umph  o'er  the      mon  -  ster,  death.   And      all  His  frightful  powers ! 


I 


I 1 1 1 — ' 1 — ' • — ' — • #— ' "J 


r—\—\ 


56d 


851 


THK  CHKlsri  A.NS  i)i..\rn 
AILS  TIEHER  NOT.     S.  7.  8.  7.  S  s  7. 


Wolll   Kocpphfl,  1525. 


I  WluMi  n«)w    the       Hol-«'iun     hour     is      ni^li      Tluit   Iroia  this    world  shall 
\  Oil       what,    O      Lord,  can         I        re    -    ly,     While     ter  -  rore    would  ap 


i\-'^\ms^\\ 


^\  \    My    soul    and     \m  -  dv,      to     the       last,     I'll      on  Thine 


tru.st  Thy 


2  My  sins  may  seem  in  number  more. 

While  conscience  shall  recount  them, 
Than  sands  upon  the  ocean-shore, — 

Thy  grace  can  still  surmouut  them, 
ril  think,  dear  Saviour,  of  the  death 
Sustained  by  Thee  ; — and  thus  by  faith 

From  sinking  shall  uphold  me. 

3  I  am  a  branch  of  Thee,  the  Vine  ; 

My  strength  from  Thee  I  borrow; 
Kound  Thee  my  tendril  hopes  shall  twine 

In  death's  drear  night  of  sorrow  : 
And  when  'tis  over,  Thou  wilt  give 
An  endless  life  with  Thee  to  live 

In  bliss  Thy  sorrows  purchased. 


850 


MERTON,     C.  M. 


2  Joyful,  with  all  the  strength  I  have, 

My  quivering  lips  should  sing. 
''Where  is  thy  lx>asted  vict'ry,  grave' 
And  where.  ()  death,  thy  sting?" 

3  If  sin  be  pardoned,  I'm  secure; 

Death  has  no  sting  beside  : 


5G9 


My  I^rd — o'er  death  triumphant — rose, 

From  earth  to  God  ascended  ; 
His  victory  yields  my  heart  repose. 

The  fear  of  death  is  ended  : 
For  where  He  is,  I  too  shall  come. 
And  tind  with  Him  a  joyful  home: 

Why  should  I  fear  to  follow? 

With  outstretched  arms  I'll  welcome  Christ 
That  He  from  earth  may  take  me: 

In  hope  my  l)od\-  soon  shall  rest, 
Till  from  the  grave  He  wake  me; 

But  Christ  Himself  will  go  before, — 

Of  heaven  for  me  throw  wide  the  door, 
And  bless  my  soul  in  glory. 

Nicolas  Hermnrn    !i-'-v_tr>!    tr 


The  law  gives  sin  its  damning  power. 
But  Christ,  my  ransom,  died. 

Now  to  the  God  of  victory 

Immortal  thanks  be  paid"; 
Who  makes  xis  conquerors  while  we  die, 

Through  Christ,  our  living  Head. 

Rer.  Isaac  Watts.  1719 


^uvial  of  tltc  5 cad 


852     FAITHFUL  TOMB.     L.  M. 


Johann  Stahl,  1544. 


And  give  these  sa-cred  rel  -  ics 


gUilSt-iliilSi 


room 


^iE 


^ — ^- 


^1 


.^_. 


To   slumber      in 


-2?- 
the 


iq: 


si  -  lent  dust. 


2  Nor  pain,  nor  grief,  nor  anxious  fear, 

Invade  thy  bounds ;  no  mortal  woes 
Can  reach  the  peaceful  sleeper  here, 
While  angels  watch  the  soft  repose. 

3  So  Jesus  slept;  God's  dying  Son 

Passed  thro'  the  grave,  and  blest  the  bed 


853 


BRADBURY. 

J. 


L.  M. 


\ 

Rest  here,  blest  saint,  till  from  His  throne 
The  morning  break,  and  pierce  the  shade. 
4  Break  from  His  throne,  illustrious  morn ; 
Attend,  O  earth,  His  sovereign  word 
Restore  thy  trust;  a  glorious  form 
:        Shall  then  arise  to  meet  the  Lord. 

Rev,  Isaac  Watts,  1734. 


William  B.  Bradburv 
ri \—X-X 


A-sleep  in 


bless-ed  sleep.Trom  which  none  ev  -  er  wakes  to  weep 


1=^ 


dis-tnrbed  re-pose, 

I         I        I        I 


5«: 


Un  -  bro 


il 


ken  by 


the 


last 

=t=: 


of 


foes. 


i 


JZ- 


iia 


Asleep  in  Jesus !  O  how  sweet 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  meet ; 
With  holy  confidence  to  sing 
That  death  hath  lost  his  venomed  sting. 
Asleep  in  Jesus!  peaceful  rest, 
Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest ; 
No  fear,  no  woe.  shall  dim  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviours  power. 


570 


I  I 

Asleep  in  Jesus  !  O  for  me 
May  such  a  blissful  refuge  be  ; 
Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 
Waiting  the  summons  from  on  high. 
Asleep  in  Jesus !  far  from  thee 
Thy  kindred  and  their  graves  may  be ; 
But  thine  is  still  a  blessed  sleep, 
From  which  noje  ever  wakes  to  weep. 

Margaret  Mackay,  1832. 


BURIAL  OF  THK     DKAD. 
854     ETERNAL  HOHE.     iii.   iii.. 


Kdward  Hunnett,  1889. 


it        is    but    life    be  -  giti  -  iiing — Life   from      the 


I  -I  I 

L  Call     it    not  death:     it 


fe--jfc 


I 


=±i=:^f:i3=: 


I         I 


.1    I  "-I 


>  I  I  II 


^^ 


bur  -   i\v\\         of    the  flesh  set      free 


I 

Life,     'mid     the    bless  -  e<l-ness    of 

I 


t:; 


more    sin-niug;  Life     in 


full 


fel-low-ship,  dear  Lord,  with  Thee! 

^       \         ^  II 

2  Call  it  not  death,  where  life  is  all-pervadinj];: 

For  wheu  has  ceased  tliis  frail  and  fleetint;  breath. 
And  "all  things"  are  made  "new,"  and  are  unfading — 
In  heaven  above — "there  shall  be  no  more  death." 

3  Call  it  not  death  :  it  brings  a  radiant  morrow, 

A  morrow  free  from  trouble,  loss,  or  care; 
For  those  who  sleep  in  Christ  there's  "no  more  sorrow" 
But  cloudless  joy,  and  pleasures  true  and  rare! 

4  Call  it  not  death  :  f^r  saints  who  pass  its  portal 

Shall  be  "with  Christ,"  where  there  is  ''no  more  pain;" 
The  ransomed  victor,  robed  in  life  immortal, 
Can  never  suffer  nor  be  sick  again. 

5  Call  it  not  death  :  it  is  but  the  unveiling, 

In  regions  "where  there  shall  be  no  more  night"— 
The  passing  into  love  and  joy  unfailing — 
The  full  "inheritance  of  saints  in  light." 

6  Call  it  not  death  :  how  blest  is  their  condition, 

How  far  beyond  all  restlessness  or  doubt. 
Who  serve  the  Ix>rd  in  jubilant  fruition, — 

Who  "see  His  fiice,"  and  "shall  go  no  more  out." 

Rev    William  A    Bathunst.  1889 
571 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 


855     DOLOniTE  CHANT.     6  C  6  6 


Anon. 


Sloxvly. 

HHigiiiigillfplgii^ll 


Hush !  bless-ed      are    the      dead 


m^^ 


I 

In        Je  -  sas'  arms  who    rest, 


-[H-j^^-l— fg--|-»-l-g'^— ^-l-jg — f-\  {  --^--i,  -I 
I  ^-^1        I      I        \      I       I 


ifc^d=^Ei3 


O  beatific  sight ! 

No  darkling  veil  between 
They  see  the  Light  of  light, 

Whom  here  they  loved  unseen. 

3  For  them  the  wild  is  past, 

With  all  its  toil  and  care  ; 
Its  with'ring  midnight  blast, 
Its  fiery  noonday  glare. 

4  Then  the  Good  Shepherd  leads 

Where  storms  are  never  rife, 
In  tranquil  dewy  meads, 
Beside  the  Fount  of  Life. 

5  Ours  only  are  the  tears 

Who  weep  around  their  tomb, 


The  light  of  bygone  years 

And  shad' wing  years  to  come. 

6  Their  voice,  their  touch,  their  smile, 

Those  love-springs  flowing  o'er, 
Earth  for  its  little  while 
Shall  never  know  them  more. 

7  O  tender  hearts  and  true, 

Our  long  lost  vigil  kept,  ^ 
We  weep  and  mourn  for  yon. 
Nor  blame  us :  Jesus  wept. 

8  But  soon,  at  break  of  day, 

His  calm  almighty  voice. 

Stronger  than  death  shall  say 

Awake, — arise, — rejoice. 

Bishop  Edward  H.  Bickersteth, 


1870. 

856     IN  MANUS  TUAS.     7- 7- 7- 7-8.8.     {First  Tune.)        Sir  John  Stainer,  1894. 
Rather  slow. 


JiUIHtl    SlUW'  III  I  I 


1.   Now  the  laborer's    task    is      o'er:    Now  the   bat  -  tie  -  day     is      past; 


-^-*—\ — I — t — '-1 — ' — ^ — ■-' — ^ — - — ^ , — ' ' 


r 

J — M 


ad  lib.     ad  lib 


Now  up-on  the  far-ther  shore  Landsthe  voy-a  -  ger    at  last.    Fa-ther,    Fa-ther, 


z^pTTj — I — h-'-f— 1 — ^^^^5='^—' ' ' — ' — -^^^ — tx; 


572 


BURIAL  OF  TIIK   DKAD. 


tempo. 


hircp     - 


-     IliK.. 

poeo  rail 


ti^i 


I      I 


itj  Thy  gracious  keeping  Leave  we  now  Thj  st-rvant  8l»<|) 


iiig 


II 


^^l-ig^iSi^g^^^g*  II 


2  There  the  tears  of  earth  are  dried  ; 

There  its  hidden  things  are  clear  ; 
There  the  work  of  life  is  trit-d 

By  a  juster  Judge  than  here. 
Father,  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
I^eave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleeping. 

3  There  the  sinful  souls,  that  turn 

To  the  cross  their  dying  eyes, 
All  the  love  of  Christ  shall  learn 

At  His  feet  in  l*aradise. 
Father,  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleeping. 


Bleep    -        -    \ng 

4  There  no  more  the  powers  of  hell 

Can  prevail  to  mar  their  peace  ; 
Christ  the  Lord  shall  guard  them  well. 

He  who  died  for  their  release. 
Father,  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleei»ing 

5  "Earth  to  earth,  and  dust  to  dust," 

Calmly  now  the  words  we  say  , 
Left  behind,  we  wait  in  trust 

For  the  resurrection-day. 
Father,  in  Thy  gracious  keeping 
Leave  we  now  Thy  servant  sleeping. 

Rev.  John  tllcrton,  1871 


856     REQUIESCAT.     7.7.7.7.8.8.     [Second  Tune.)      Rev.  John  B    Dykes,  1875. 


-^t=z 


^^pg 


—I K-\ -M--^ 1 


1.  Now  the 


©SEE 


^^s-= 


la  -  borer's  task     is 


3# 


r — r- 


o'er ;    Now     the  bat  -  tie  -  day 


13 


past: 


im 


i^izt: 


■t9 ■ 


IT 


S=£ 


*— iT 


-^ ^ ^ J — 0 0 ^ — LJf* « •_,^, — J 

at       last. 


■Now  up  -  on    the      far  -  ther   shore     Lands   the     voy    -    a   -    ger 


Fa- ther,  in  Thy  gracious  keeping    Leave  we   now  Thv  ser-vant     sleep  ing. 


573 


THE   CHRISTIAN'S   DEATH. 


857 


BAXTER.     6.  6.  6.  6.  D. 


U.  C,  Burnap,  1869. 


1.  One  sweet-ly   sol- emn  thought  Comes  to  me  o'er  and    o'er;    I'm   near-er 


home  to  -  day,     Than  e'er  I've  been  be-  fore: 


Near  -  er    my    Fa-ther's  house, 


IgggilliiiMelM^liSil 


-#■ 


Where  many  mansions  be,     Near-er  the  great  white  throne,  Nearer  the  crystal  sea. 


:t=:l 


lUfl^Eiipii^ll 


2  Nearer  the  bound  of  life, 

Where  burdens  are  laid  down, 
Nearer  to  leave  the  cross. 

And  nearer  to  the  crown  ; 
But,  lying  dark  between. 

And  winding  through  the  night, 
There  rolls  the  unknown  stream, 

That  leads  at  last  to  light. 


858     TIFFANY. 


C.  M. 


3  Jesus,  confirm  my  trust ; 

Strengthen  the  hand  of  faith 
To  feel  Thee,  when  I  stand 

Upon  the  shore  of  death, 
Be  near  me  when  my  feet 

Are  slipping  o'er  the  brink, 
For  I  am  nearer  home. 

Perhaps-  than  now  I  think. 

Phoebe  Gary,  1853. 
Virgil  C.  Taylor,  1847. 


:pi§pil^3^i^^^il^ 


1.  When  downward  to      the     dark -some     tomb       I     thoughtful    turn  my     eyes 


-^-p-i H-'-| fc/-"-!-- 


.-^ — 


tr-^r.;!  »,of.,^a  f,.£>Tv.  _  KioQ      af       fViA  orlnnm  And    anx-ions     fears     a  -  rise. 


Frail  nature  trem  -  bles     at      the  gloom,         And    anx-ions     fears     a  -  rise 


-=i— •- 


:t=t 


574 


THK  CHKISTIAN'S  DEATH. 


859     DYING  DAY 


1..  M.  0  1. 


Chab.  G.  W.  Jungk,  l8«^S 


1.   Who  knows  how  near  my   end  may    be?  Time  speeds  away,  and  death  comes  on 


e 


nwf^^^^mmmmm  1 


How  8wirt-ly,  ah,  how  sud-den-lv,  May  death  be 


l^^^^^#i 


^1^^ 


t^=^^:==h- 


mm 


My   God,  for  Je  -  sus'  sake  I   pray  Thy     peace  raaj' bless  my     dy  -  ing  day 
^     s   Sr^  Ji     .        _      _        -       -       . 


^ 


=i- 


¥ 


i=*=^ 


r^ 


Copyright,  1898,  Edea  PnblUhing  Houac 

•2  O  Father,  cover  all  my  sins 

With  Jesus'  merits,  who  alone 
The  pardon  that  I  covet  wins. 

And  makes  His  long-soujiht  Kest  mj 
My  God.  for  Jesus'  sake  I  pray 
Thy  peace  may  bless  my  dying  day. 

;*  Then  death  may  come  or  tarry  yet ; 
I  know  in  Christ  I  perish  not. 
He  never  will  His  own  forget ; 


He  gives  me  robes  without  a  spot. 
My  God,  for  Jesns'  sake  I  pray 
Thy  i)eace  may  bless  my  dying  day. 
own. 

4  And  thus  I  live  in  God  at  peace. 

And  die  without  a  thought  of  fear. 
Content  to  take  what  God  decrees. 

For  through  His  Son  my  faith  is  char 
His  grace  shall  be  in  death  my  stay. 
And  peace  shall  bless  my  dying  day. 

Emilia  Juliana,  Countess  of  Schwarzburg-RudoJstadt    1688. 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1858 


858 


TIFFANY.     C.  M 


Why  shrinks  my  s<iul? — in  death's  embrace 4  My  Ix>rd,  before  to  glory  gone, 

Once  Jesus  captive  slept ;  Shall  hid  me  come  away  ; 

And  angels,  hovering  o'er  the  place.  And  calm  and  bright  shall  break  the  dawn 

His  lowly  pillow  kept.  Of  heaven's  eternal  day. 

Thus  shall  they  guard  my  sleeping  dust,     5  Then  let  my  faith  each  fear  dispel, 

And,  as  the  Saviour  n«e.  And  gild  with  light  the  grave  ; 

The  grave  again  shall  yield  her  trust.  To  Him  my  loftiest  praises  swell. 

And  end  my  deep  rt-pose.  Who  died,  from  tlejith  to  save. 

Rev.  Rav  Palmer.  1841 
575 


BURIAL  OF  THE  DEAD. 


860     THE  LAST  SLEEP.     4  6.  4.  0.  D. 


Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1869. 
cres. 


1.   Sleep,  thy    last  sleej),    Free  from  cai 


1.   Sleep,  thy    last  sleej),    Free  from  care  and    sor  -  row;       Rest,  w  here  uone  weep, 

:|f=»-rrrpf?zz3frr:»-:c-£: 


I       I       I 


-^-^—■x 

^^m 


:=1: 


'H m 


Till    th'e-ter  -  nal     raor  -  row  ;     Though  dark  waves  roll 
Ji.  '    -#.  -#-      .         ^  I       I  I- 

— ¥-"-r-r— H-r — ^ — '-i"^ — ^— • 


-• 0- 


<s>— 


O'er   the    si-  leut 
-0 P- 


i-tf: 


I  1 

PP  Slower. 


I       I       I       I 


^__,_ 


riv    -    er,        Thy    faiut-iug       soul 


"'I 


Je 


-~» ff 1- 

-»■     -9-        '0- 

sus    caa      de 

^    I 


:=i: 


liv 


H 


Bi^ 


I      I     I      I  ^^  I        ^ 


I.I 

2  Life's  dream  is  past, 

All  its  sin,  its  sadness  ; 
Brightly  at  last 

Dawns  a  day  of  gladness : 
Under  thy  sod, 

Earth,  receive  our  treasure, 
To  rest  in  God, 

Waiting  all  His  pleasure. 


3  Though  we  may  mourn 

Those  in  life  the  dearest, 
They  shall  return, 

Christ,  when  Thou  appearest : 
Soon  shall  Thy  voice 

Comfort  those  now  weeping, 
Bidding  rejoice 

All  in  Jesus  sleeping. 

Rev.  Edward  A.  Dayman,  1868. 


^uvijil  of  »  ChiUl. 


861 


SAFE  HOnE.     6.  6.  6.  6.  8.  8. 


-^-=i 


Sir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1872. 

I 


1.  Safe  home,  safe  home  in  port !  Rent  cordage,  shatter' d  deck,  Torn  sails,  provisions  short,  And  on-ly 

-0-0-0-0  ,—.^-m->- 


576 


l;i   KIAL  ol'  A   CHILD. 


J^^^Miil^^^-..  II 


not    a  wreck:   But.  01  the  joy  up    on  the  shore   To    tell  ourvoy-age-  per  -  ils 


n 


No  more  the  foe  can  liann : 
No  more  of  U'a«:uert'd  camp, 

Ami  cry  of  ni«iht-alarin, 
And  need  of  ready  lamp: 

And  yet  how  nearly  liad  he  fuiled. 

How  nearly  had  that  foe  prevailed! 


862 


BOSWELL.     C.  M. 


I 
!)  The  lamb  is  in  the  fold 

In  i>erfect  safety  penned  : 
The  lion  once  had  hohl, 

And  thought  to  make  an  en<l  ; 
Hut  One  came  hy  with  wounded  side, 
And  for  the  sheep  the  Shepherd  died. 
St.  Joseph  of  the  Studium,  850. 
Rev.  Jofin  Mason  Neale,  1862,  ab. 

Chrisloph  WiUibald  von  Gluck,  17 14-1787. 


m^^^^^m 


^^r|d=J 


Ye   mourn-ing  saints,  whose  streaming  tears 


Flow    o'er     our     chil -dren  dead. 


apPH^S 


m^m^^m^ 


your  hopes  are 

n 


863 


If.  cleaving  to  that  darling  dust,  1 

In  fond  di.stress  ye  lie, 
Ki.se,  and  with  joy  and  reverence  view 

A  heavenly  Parent  nigh. 
Though,  your  young  branches  torn  away,    2 

Like  withered  trunks  ye  stand. 
With  fairer  verdure  shall  ye  bloom. 

Touched  by  the  Almighty's  hand. 
I'll  give  the  mourner,  saith  the  Lord,  3 

In  my  own  house  a  place ; 
No  names  of  daughters  nor  of  sons 

Could  yield  so  high  a  grace. 
We  welcome.  Ix)rd,  those  rising  tears,  4 

Through  wliich  Thy  face  we  see ; 
And  ble.sa  those  wounds  which  through  our 

Prepare  a  way  for  Thee.  [hearts 

Rev.  Philip  Doddridge,  1750. 

377 


C.  M. 
'Tis  Jesus  speaks :  I  fold,  says  He, 

These  lambs  within  my  breast ; 
Protection  they  shall  find  in  Me, 

In  Me  be  ever  blest. 
Death  may  the  bands  of  life  nnloo.se, 

Hut  can't  dissolve  My  love  ; 
Millions  of  infant  souls  compose 

Tiie  family  above. 
Their  feeble  frames  My  i^)Ower  shall  raise 

.\nd  mould  with  heavenly  skill ; 
I'll  give  them  tongues  to  sing  My  praise, 

.\nd  hands  to  do  My  will. 
His  words  the  happy  parents  hear. 

And  shout  with  joy  Divine, 
O  Saviour,  all  we  have  and  are 

Shall  Ik?  forever  Thine  ! 

Rev.  Samuel  Slennett,  17S7. 


BURIAL  OP  A  CHILD, 


864     HOLYROOD.     7   8  7  8  7   7 


Sir  Kol)c'it  P.  Stewart,  1 888. 


/Slowly. 


■4--^=:^ 


*=*=*=! 


A—X 


=i 


-i=i=r.i: 


'=^^H^r^^ 


^3 


i        1.  Gen-tle     Shepherd,  Thou  hast  stilled   Now  Thy     lit  -  tie  lamb's  long  weeping  : 

I  111 

.0.     .0.     .0.        .^.         .0.     .0.       ^        


^13 
4 


:t=t 


# — I 

I       I 


-^  III 


I 
Ah  how   peace-ful,  pale,  and     mild,       In     its      nar  -  row   bed    'tis      sleep-iug! 


t—t 


=:tziz:t-t=ti: 


(S , — ff ^ — , — I 1 1 1 , — I • 


— V 

-0 — r 


_i — =i — I — ^ — 0 — -I 1_ 


-s^ — |— i- 


s— ^. 


•^  ^^ 


^a 


And  no     siffh    of    an-cnish    sore  Heaves  that     lit  -   tie      bo  -  som     more. 


J=S?: 


giii 


h. 


(Or  to  Ulich.) 


I  I 


ppl 


2  In  this  world  of  care  and  pain, 

Lord,  Thou  wouldst  no  longer  leave  it 
To  the  sunny,  heavenly  plain 

Thou  dost  now  with  joy  receive  it ; 
Clothed  in  robes  of  spotless  white, 
Now  it  dwells  with  Thee  in  light. 


3  Ah,  Lord  Jesus,  grant  that  we 

Where  it  lives  may  soon  be  living, 
And  the  lovely  pastures  see 

That  its  heavenly  food  are  giving; 
Then  the  gain  of  death  we  prove, 
Though  Thou  take  what  most  we  love. 

Rev.  Johann  W.  Meinhold,  1835, 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth,  1858. 


%\\t  %mmuXm\  and  f  Mtlj^mcnt. 


865     RESURRECTION.    9.6.5.7.4. 


feS^S 


-f2- 


Johann  Georg  Beutler,  1810. 


1.  Thou  shalt  rise  !  my  dust,  thou  shalt  a  -  rise  !    Not    al-ways  closed  thine  eyes : 


.  1  I' 


-^- 


-y5>-\  ^ — 


._l_!2- 


)73 


I ti L^ — ri_ 


^^ — V 


I      I 


Till':  RKSL  UKKCTIU.N  AND  JLDliMLINT. 


V7 


-*>- 

-y'^. 


^ 

J-^^ 


I       I 


iSi:^^;|  i  Ti  [;  :\: :  I  ;•  3  IS  W*  n 


Tliy  life's  first  Giv 

I, 


cr    Will  ^ivc  thee  life  for   ev 


or.     Halle 


jal. 


II 


I 

Sown  in  darkness,  but  to  bloom  again, 
Wlion,  alter  wiuter's  reign, 
Jesus  is  reaping, 
The  seed  nt)\v  quietly  sleeping, 
Hallelujah ! 
Day  of  praise!    for  thee,  tbou  wondrous 
In  my  own  grave  I  stay  ;  [day. 

And,  when  I  nninl)er 
My  days  and  nights  of  sluml)er, 
Thou  wakest  me ! 


866 


4  Then,  as  they  who  dream,  we  shall  arise 
With  Jesiis  to  the  skie^, 

And  find  that  morrow, 
The  weary  pilgrim's  sorrow, 
All  past  and  gone  ! 

5  Then  shall  I  the  path  to  Holiest  tread, 
By  my  Hedecmer  led, 

Through  heaven  soaring, 
His  holy  Name  adoring, 
Eternally  ! 

Fricdr.  (ioiil.  Klopstock,  1724-1803. 


RATISBON. 


8.  7.  7. 


Herliiier  Gesangbuch,  1653 


Je  -  sus,   my      e  -  ter-nal  Trust  And  my    Sav-iour,  ev  -  er      liv       -       eth; ) 
This    1  know  ;  and  deep  and  just       Is    the  peace  this  knowledge  giv     -      eth,  j 


-^ 


s^^iig^ 


2  Christ  is  risen  from  the  dead, 

"Thou  shalt  rise  too,"  saith  the  Saviour; 
Of  what  should  I  be  afraid? 

I  with  Him  shall  live  for  ever: 
Shall  I  fear  then?  Can  the  Head 
Kise  and  leave  the  members  dead? 

3  Hope's  strong  chain  around  me  bound. 

Still  sliall  twine  my  Saviour  grasping: 
And  my  band  of  faith  be  found 

As  death  left  it,  Jesus  clasping  : 
Death  itself  shall  never  part 
Mine  and  my  Redeemer's  heart. 

4  (lod  Himself  in  that  blest  place, 

Shall  a  ulorions  bmly  give  me; 
I  bhall  see  His  blissful  face, 


679 


To  His  heavens  He  will  receive  me, 
To  His  joyful  presence  raise 
Ever  upon  Christ  to  gaze. 
Then  these  eyes  my  Lord  shall  know. 

My  Redeemer  and  my  Brother, 
In  His  love  my  soul  shall  glow, — 

I  myself  and  not  another  I 
Then  from  this  rejoicing  heart, 
Every  weakness  shall  depart. 
Let  us  raise  our  souls  above 

Pleasures  in  which  earth  delighteth  ; 
Give  our  hearts  to  Him  in  love 

To  whom  death  so  soon  uniteth  ; 
Thither  oft  in  spirit  flee 
Where  we  would  forever  be  ! 

Louisa  Henrietta  v   Br.iaenburg,  1667. 
Tr   Moravian  Coll.,  alt 


THE  RESURRECTION  AND  JUDGMENT. 


867     LUTHER'S  HYHN.     8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7. 


Joseph  Klug's  Geistliche  Lieder, 

\Vittenberg,  1535. 

] 1 1 1 


I       I       I 


ill 


,     (  Great  God,  what  do      I       see  and  hear  !  The    eud     ofthingscre  -   a    -     ted !  1 
*  I  The  Judge  of  man     I       see    ap-pear      On  clouds  of   glo  -  ry       seat  -  ed.   j 


w 9 — — d: 


-• — * — ^ 


The  trum  -  pet    sounds :   the     graves       re 


store        The       dead    which 


WW=31 


?^S 


#. 


i 


m 


t^- 


^ 


■I  V. ^ — I " 


they     con-tained     be  -  fore ;        Pre  -  pare,    my    sonl,      to 


I        I        I 
meet       Him. 


'^■- 


^^ 


868 


8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7. 


2  The  dead  in  Christ  shall  first  arise, 

At  the  last  trumpet's  sounding, 
Caught  up  to  meet  Him  in  the  skies, 

With  joy  their  Lord  surrounding ; 
No  gloomy  fears  their  souls  dismay; 
His  presence  sheds  eternal  day 

On  those  prepared  to  meet  Him. 

3  But  sinners,  filled  with  guilty  fears. 

Behold  His  wrath  prevailing, 
For  they  shall  rise,  and  find  their  tears 

And  sighs  are  unavailing  ; 
The  day  of  grace  is  past  and  gone ; 
Trembling  they  stand  before  the  throne, 

All  unprepared  to  meet  Him. 


1  When  all  with  awe  shall  stand  around 

To  hear  their  doom  allotted, 
O  may  my  worthless  name  be  found 

In  the  Lamb's  book  unblotted  ! 
Grant  me  a  firm,  unshaken  faith  ; 
For  Thou,  my  Saviour,  by  Thy  Death, 

Hast  purchased  my  salvation. 

2  Before  Thou  shalt  as  Judge  appear, 

Plead  as  my  Intercessor  ; 
And  on  that  awful  day  declare 

That  I  am  Thy  confessor. 
Then  bring  me  to  that  blessed  place 
Where  I  may  see,  with  open  face, 

The  glory  of  Thy  kingdom. 


4  O  Christ,  who  diedst  aud  yet  dost  live,        3  O  Jesus!  shorten  the  delay, 


To  me  impart  Thy  merit ; 
Mj'  pardon  seal,  my  sins  forgive, 

And  cleanse  me  by  Thy  Spirit. 
Beneath  Thy  Cross  I  view  the  day 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 

And  thus  prepare  to  meet  Thee. 

V.  I    Barth  Ringwaldt,  1585. 

V.  2-4,  Rev.  William  B.  Collyer,  1812. 


And  hasten  Thy  salvation. 
That  we  may  see  that  glorious  Day 

Produce  a  new  creation  ; 
Lord  Jesus,  come,  our  Judge  and  King! 
Come,  change  our  mournful  notes,  to  sing 

Thy  praise  for  ever.       Amen. 

Johann  Madgeburg   1565. 

Tr   Johann  Christian  Jacobi,  1722. 


580 


ithc  2Iifc  ^vcrla^tinfl, 


869     ALPORD.     7.6.8.6.7.0.8.6. 


^S5t 


0 — ^ 


=^=iil 


^^ 


R.v.  J„lm  II.  I)yk<-s,  1875. 


■0=i — I— JEF^-I 


1.  Ten   thoiis  -  and  times  ten    tlmua  -  and 
I  N 


e^lES 


^ 


«: 


1 

In    spark-ling  rai- ment  bright, 


— 1 1- 


t,^,— '^-fc-t 


^m^^m^i 


The 


^VX^J 


ar  -  mies  of    the 

— I 1 — ^ F- 


ran-9omed  saints  Throng  up 


the  steps    of      light : 


f=f 


:t=: 


^=^: 


a 


0r- — •— 


?*- 


^ 


=1^ 


g 


--it- a*- 


'Tis     fin-ished,all    is       fiu  -  ished,  Their  fight  with   death     and 


^^mm^^ 


0^ 
I 

sin 


—>y-^ 1 1 1 1 1 1- — I — I 1 


— I- 


?=i=T 


iB 


Fling      o-  pen  wide  the     gold-  en  gates,  And     let        the    vie  -  tors        in. 


1_2 i iZZn , i^=L_, u_ 1_, 1-_ ^__ 


_r5r_iJ 


2  ^Vhat  rush  of  Hallelujahs 

Fills  all  the  earth  and  sky  ! 
^Vhat  ringing  of  a  thousand  harps 

Bespeaks  the  triumph  nigh  ! 
O  day,  for  which  creation 

And  all  its  tribes  were  made  ; 
O  joy.  for  all  its  former  woes 

A  thousand  fold  repaid  ! 


I      '  I 

3  O  then  what  raptured  greetings 

On  Canaan's  happy  shore  ; 
What  knitting  severed  friendships  up. 

Where  partings  are  no  more  ! 
Then  eyes  with  joy  shall  sparkle. 

That  brimmed  with  tears  of  late  ; 
Orphans  no  longer  fatherless, 

Xor  widows  desolate. 


4  Bring  near  Thy  great  salvation, 

Thou  I^mb  for  sinners  slain  ; 
Fill  up  the  roll  of  Thine  elect. 

Then  take  Thy  power  and  reign: 
Appear,  Desire  of  nations. 

Thine  exiles  long  for  home  ; 
Show  in  the  heaven  Thy  promised  sign  ; 

Thou  Prince  and  Saviour,  come. 

Rev.  Henrv  AlforiJ, 
581 


ia67. 


870 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 
OLMUTZ.     fe.  M. 


Arr.  from  a  Gregorian  Chant,  by  Ix>well  Mason    1 824 
I 


"For    -   ev 


with 


^=5rz:|=i3z::s--'3 


the    I^rd  ! 


A 


^m 


\ 

let 


-W 


i 


be 


-=^1 


i^ 


l;!=iT-=r3==rz!:=- 


Life    from  the  dead      is 


in    that  word, 


Tis 


im  -  mor    tal 


1 


ty. 


2  Here,  in  the  body  pent, 

Absent  from  Him  I  roam, 
Yet  nightly  pitch  my  moving  tent 
A  day's  march  nearer  home, 

3  My  Father's  house  on  high, 

Home  of  my  soul,  how  near 
At  times,  to  faith's  foreseeing  eye, 
Thy  golden  gates  appear ! 

4  Ah!  then  my  spirit  faints 

To  reach  the  laud  I  love, 
The  bright  inheritance  of  saints, 
Jerusalem  above ! 

5  "Forever  with  the  Lord!" 

Father,  if  'tis  Thy  will, 


871 


RAPHAEL 


?3iiiigiiii^ii 


The  promise  of  that  faithful  word 
E'en  here  to  me  fulfill, 

6  Be  Thou  at  my  right  hand, 

Then  can  I  never  fail ; 
Uphold  Thou  me,  and  I  shall  stand  ; 
Fight,  and  I  must  prevail. 

7  So  when  my  latest  breath 

Shall  rend  the  veil  in  twain, 
By  death  I  shall  escape  from  death, 
And  life  eternal  gain. 

8  Kuowiug  as  I  am  known. 

How  shall  I  love  that  word. 

And  oft  repeat,  before  the  throne, 

"Forever  with  the  Lord  !  " 

James  Montgomery,  1835 


Gaetano  Donizetti,  1797-184S. 


1.  Je  -  ru  -   sa-lera,   my  hap-py   home,  Name  ev 


^^Siilllliirlil; 


1^4=( 


-r'-^- 


27- 

me! 


T\'hen  shall  my     la  -  bors  have   au     end, 


In 


•- 

I 


joy,    and  peace,  and   Thee? 

I 


iL^. 


-^Zl^x— 


582 


TIIK  MFR  I'Vr.ULASTINn. 


872      HOnE.     o  4   6  4   <.  0   6  4 


Arlliur  Pmion    1877 


1.    Iin      hut     a   striiDgt'i  here,  Heav'n  is     in  y  huine  ;  Eiirtli     is      a    dea  -  ert  drear, 


J — -1—4-1 l»if—Ji -i— M— I s — I     I 


:i 


— ^ 

ireav'ii     is     my     home. 


I 
Dan  -  ger    and      st)r  -  row  stand     Round     me    on 


r—r 


ev 


'ry   hand,     Heav'n      is       my        fa  -  ther-land,  Heav'n     is    my   home. 


^.„^_« * —  0-^^-:^ -^     T  ,    0—0—tr-.-^ ._f:_^_„ 


2  What  though  the  tempest  rage, 

TTeav'n  is  my  home  ; 
Short  is  my  pilgrimage, 

Heav'n  is  my  liome. 
And  time's  wild  wintry  blast 
Soon  will  he  over-j^ast ; 
I*sh:ill  reach  liome  at  last, 

Heav'n  is  ray  home. 

3  "Jhere,  at  my  Saviour's  side, 

Heav'n  is  my  home ; 
I  shall  l)e  glorified, 
Heav'n  is  mv  home. 


RAPHAEL.     C.  M. 


871 


When    shall    those   eyes  thy   heaven-built 
And  i>early  gates  behold?  [walls 

Thy  bulwarks  with  salvation  strong, 

And  streets  of  shining  gold?  ^ 

There  happier  bowers  than  Eden's  bloom, 

Xor  sin  nor  sorrow  know  : 
Blest  seats  I  thro'  rude  and  stormy  scenes     ^ 

I  onward  press  to  yon. 

Why  should  I  shrink  at  pain  and  woe. 
Or  feel  at  death  dismay? 

Anon.  '.-»scri 
683 


There  are  the  good  and  blest, 
Those  I  love  most  and  best ; 
And  there  I  too  shall  rest, 
Heav'n  is  my  home. 

4  Therefore  I  murmur  not, 
Heav'n  is  my  home; 
"WTiate'er  my  earthly  lot, 

Heav'n  is  my  home. 

And  I  shall  surely  stand 

There  at  my  Lord's  right  hand; 

Heav'n  is  my  fatherland, 

Heav'n  is  my  home. 

Rev.  Thomas  R.  Taylor,  1836. 


I've  Canaan's  gootlly  land  in  view, 
And  realms  of  endless  day. 

Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets,  there 
Around  my  Saviour  stand  ; 

And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

.Terusalem,  my  happy  home! 

My  soul  still  pants  for  thee 
Then  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 

When  I  thy  joys  shall  see. 
bed  to  J.  Montgomery.)  Eckington  Coll    c    i7<)6. 


THE  LIFR  EVP:RLASTIXG. 


873 


LAMBETH 


S.  Webbe,  [?]  1740-1816. 


green. 


jt— ;zg|feEpE|j| 


iialppgipmi51iliil 


^ 


Where  sul  -  try 


sun, 


or  storm  -  y 


day 


1- 

Or  ni< 


;ht  is     nev  -  er 


seen. 


_l pH-i p=l_H l_p_p__^_J_, ,_ 


Far  up  the  everlasting  hills, 
In  God's  own  light  it  lies ; 

His  smile  its  vast  dimension  fills 
With  joy  that  never  dies. 

One  narrow  vale,  one  darksome  wave, 
Divides  that  laud  from  this : 

I  have  a  Shepherd  pledged  to  save 
And  bear  me  home  to  bliss. 


874 


TAPPAN 


Soon  at  His  feet  my  soul  will  lie 
In  life's  last  struggling  breath; 

But  I  shall  only  seem  to  die, 
I  shall  not  taste  of  death. 

Far  from  this  guilty  world  to  be 
Exempt  from  toil  and  strife  ; 

To  spend  eternity  with  Thee, 
My  Saviour,  this  is  life ! 

John  East,  1836. 
George  Kingsley,  1838. 


There  is 


an  hour  of  peaceful  rest 


'i^     i/     b     I  I  .  b    I'    u^ 

To  mourning  wanderers  giv'n  ;  There  is  a 


m^^^m^misr^^ 


5 

joy  for  souls  distress'd,  A  balm  for  ev'ry  wounded  breast:  'Tis  found  above  inheav'n. 


HP-iH 1 1 — 


0-1-0-^-0 — *#HP-i-i 1 1 #   I   ^  .  I   • 


It: 
ti: 

I       1/    - 

2  There  is  a  home  for  weary  souls 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven  ; 
When  tossed  on  life's  tempestuous  shoals 
Where  storms  arise,  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear  but  heaven. 

3  There,  faith  lifts  up  her  cheerful  eye, 

To  brighter  prospects  given  ; 
And  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 


p 


The  evening  shadows  quickly  fly, 
And  all  serene  in  heaven. 


4  There,  fragrant  flowers,  immortal,  bloom, 
And  joj's  supreme  are  given  ; 
There,  rajs  Divine  disperse  the  gloom  : 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 
Appears  the  dawn  of  heaven. 

584  Rev.  Wilham  Bingham  Tappan,  1818.  ab. 


TIIK  \A\'E  KVKRLASTlN(i. 
875     PILGRIMS.     II    lo.  11    lo    With  Refrain. 


lltriry  Snwirt,  l868. 


fm^m^^^mf^^^ 


I 

1.    Hark  I  hark,  my  8<>ul !  An  -  gel- ic  songs  are  swelling  O'er  earth's  green  fields,  and 


J  ^     I    I  I     I  i    I 


:5«j=3 


¥^-i~t 


o  cean'a  wave-beat  shore  ;  I  low  sweet  the  truth  those  blessed  strains  are  tell-  ing 

*J    -I 


^» — • — • — • 


P.-L- 


■:ia^Et^ 


,  Refrain. 


r 


--t^- 


I        I     I 

Of     that  new  life  when  sin  shall   be        no      more.     An -gels  of     Je  -  bus, 


■^^mm^=l^m^ 


\mfmm 

Je 


t=t= 


ep^^=lPI 


gels  of    light,    Sing-  ing     to     wel- come  the   pilgrims    of    the  night! 


I        I         I        I 


2  Onward  we  go,  for  still  we  hear  them  singing, 

"Come,  weary  souls,  for  Jesus  bids  you  come  ;  " 
And  through  the  dark,  its  echoes  sweetly  ringing, 
The  music  of  the  gospel  leads  us  home. — Kef. 

3  Far,  far  away,  like  bells  at  evening  pealing. 

The  voice  of  Jesus  sounds  o'er  land  and  sea. 
And  laden  souls  by  thousands  meekly  stealing. 

Kind  Shepherd,  turn  their  weary  steps  to  Thee.  —  F\EF. 

4  Kest  comes  at  length  :  though  life  be  long  and  dreary. 

The  day  must  dawn,  and  darksome  night  be  past ; 
Faith's  journeys  end  in  welcomes  to  the  weary, 

And  heaven,  the  heart's  true  home,  will  come  at  last — Ret. 

5  Angels,  sing  on!  3'our  faithful  watches  keeping  ; 

Sing  us  sweet  fragments  of  the  songs  above  ; 
Till  morning's  joy  shall  end  the  night  of  weeping. 

And  life's  long  shadows  break  in  cloudless  love. — Ref. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Fabcr.  1854. 
585 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 
876     BEAUTY  LAND.     lo  7   lo  7 


U.  C.  Bumap,  1895. 


1.  Bey  ond  these  chilling  winds  and  gloomy  skies,  Be- yond  death's  cloudy  por  -  tal, 


.M , 1 N-* H 1 l-i 1 S 1 — I -4—1 \ 1 1 1- 


I 


a  land  where  beautv  uev-er  dies,  Where  love    becomes  im-mor  -  tal. 


Copyright,  1S98,  Eden  Publishing  House. 

2  Alaud.whoselifeisueverdimmedbyshade    4  But  sometimes  when  adown  the  western 

Whose  fields  are  ever  vernal  A  fiery  sunset  lingers  [sky 

Where  nothing  beautiful  can  ever  fade  Its  golden  gates  swing  inward  noiselessly 

But  bloomts  for  age  eternal.  Unlocked  by  unseen  fingers. 

3  We  may  not  know  how  sweet  its  balmy  air     5  And  while  they  stand  a  moment  half  ajar 

How  bright  and  fair  its  flowers,  Gleams  from  the  inner  glory 

"We  may  not  hear  the  songs  that  echo  there         Stream  brightly  through  the  azure  vault 
Through  these  enchanted  bowers.  And  half  reveal  the  story.  [afar 

6  0  land  unknown,  O  land  of  love  Divine 
Father,  all-wise,  eternal, 
O  guide  these  wandering,  way-worn  feet  of  mine 
Into  these  pastures  vernal ! 

Nancy  Amelia  Woodbury  Priest,  1895. 


877     BEAUFORT.    8787. 


Arr.  by  Robert  P.  Stewart,  1889. 


In      the  boun-teous  fields    of     E  -  den 

-»9 


Its 


fonn-da  -  tion-stoues  are  laid. 


rv#- 


p=jiiii^ppig^iiii=iPB 


(  Or  to  Debenhani.) 
586 


THE  LIFK  KVi:ULASTlN(i. 


878    JERUSALEM.     10.6. 10.6.  7.  o.  7.  o 


Mficuior  Kranck,  d.    1639. 


f   ()    fit  -  y     fair,  Je-ru 

\  My  loiig-iii^;  lieartfaiu,  lam  to  thee  would  tly 


s;i  -  Inn    on  ImkIi  1  Would (iod  I  were  in    thee!  ) 
It     will  not  stay  with  me  ;  ) 


iHl^^il^lifiSPip^l-  :l 


^^^^ 


field  and     plain, 


gg=JEir=g; 


2  O  happy  day,  and  yet  far  happier  hour, 
When  wilt  thou  come  at  last  ? 
When  fearless  to  my  Father's    love    and 
Whose  promise  standeth  fast,     [power, 
My  soul  I  gladly  render. 

For  surely  will  His  hand 

Lea<l  her  with  guidance  tender 

To  heaven,  her  fatherland. 

:>  O  Zion,  hail !  Bright  city,  now  unfold 
The  gates  of  grace  to  me ! 
How  many  a  time  I  longed  for  thee  of  old, 
Ere  yet  I  was  set  free 

From  yon  dark  life  of  sadness. 

Yon  world  of  shadowy  naught, 
And  God  had  given  the  gladness, 
The  heritage  I  sought. 


877 


4  O  what  the  tribe,  or  what  the  glorious  host. 

Comes  sweeping  swiftly  down? 
The  chosen  ones  on  earth  who  wrought  the 
The  Church's  brightest  crown,      [most, 
Our  Ix)rd  hath  sent  to  meet  me, 

As  in  the  far-oflf  years, 
Their  words  oft  came  to  greet  me 
In  yonder  land  of  tears. 

5  Innumerous    choirs    before    the    shining 

Their  joyful  anthems  rise,  [throne 

Till  heaven's  glad  halls  are  echoing  with  the 
Of  that  great  liymn  of  praise,         [tone 
And  all  its  host  rejoices, 

And  all  its  blessed  throng 
Unite  their  myriad  voices 
In  one  eternal  song. 

John  Matthew  Me>'fart,  i6j6. 
Tr.  Catharine  Winkworth.  1858. 


BEAUFORT.     8  7  8.  7. 


2  From  the  throne  a  river  issues, 
Clear  as  crystal,  passing  bright. 


And  it  traverses  the  City 
Like  a  sudden  beam  of 


light. 


3  There  the  wind  is  sweetly  fragrant, 
And  is  laden  with  the  song 


Of  the  seraphs,  and  the  elders, 
And  the  great  redeemed  throng. 

4  0  1  would  my  ears  were  open 

Here  to  catch  that  happy  strain  ! 
O  I  would  my  eyes  some  visions 
Of  that  Eden  could  attain  ! 
587  Fcr.  Sabine  Baring-Gould,  1867. 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 


Melchior  Vulpius,  1609. 


879   VULPIUS.   76.7.6. 

^ppigiiiiiiii^p^iii 


I     I 
1.   Brief  lite     is     here  our     por     -     tion,     Brief    sor  -  row,  short-lived  care 

I 


-P2- 


r 


=si 


^ 


'^ 


1=: 


In 


-©>- 


m 


I    ^ 


F^ 


d. 


^ 


liBiBigiiiSi 


The     life     that  knows  no      end 

I 


The   tear  -  less    life,    is      there. 
I' 


±g=Edi£=:zgH-it^--l^-R^-h=di{gjdi=|=dig==gdib^ 


I         I 


r 


2  O  happy  retribution  ! 

Short  toil,  eternal  rest ; 
For  mortals  and  for  sinners 
A  mansion  with  the  blest ! 


5  But  He,  whom  now  we  trust  in, 
Shall  then  be  seen  and  known  ; 
And  they  that  know  and  see  Him 
Shall  have  Him  for  their  own. 


3  And  now  we  fight  the  battle, 

But  then  shall  wear  the  crown 
Of  full  and  everlasting 
And  passionless  renown  ; 

4  And  now  we  watch  and  struggle, 

And  now  we  live  in  hope, 
And  Zion  in  her  anguish 
With  Babylon  must  cope ; 


6  The  morning  shall  awaken, 

And  shadows  shall  decay, 
And  each  true-hearted  servant 
Shall  shine  as  doth  the  day. 

7  Yes,  God,  my  King  and  Portion, 

In  fullness  of  His  grace. 
We  then  shall  see  for  ever. 
And  worship  face  to  face. 

Bernard  of  Cluny,  c.  1145. 
Tr.  Rev,  John  M.  Neale,  1851 


880 


7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 


1  The  Homeland  !  O,  the  Homeland  ! 

The  land  of  souls  free-born  ! 
No  gloomy  night  is  known  there, 

But  aye  the  fadeless  morn  : 
I'm  sighing  for  that  Country, 

My  heart  is  aching  here  ; 
There  is  no  pain  in  Homeland, 

To  which  I'm  drawing  near. 

2  My  Lord  is  in  the  Homeland, 

With  angels  bright  and  fair  ; 
No  sinful  thing  nor  evil. 
Can  ever  enter  there ; 


588 


The  music  of  the  ransomed 

Is  ringing  in  my  ears. 
And  when  I  think  of  Homeland, 

My  eyes  are  wet  with  tears. 

For  loved  ones  in  the  Homeland 

Are  waiting  me  to  come 
Where  neither  death  nor  sorrow 

Invades  their  holy  home : 
O  dear,  dear  native  Country  ! 

O  rest  and  peace  above ! 
Christ,  bring  us  all  to  Homeland 

Of  His  eternal  love. 

Hugh  Reginald  Haweis. 


'rni-:  Lii'i:  i:\  iiklasiing 

881      hOMKLANI).      7   <.   7.  6    I).  ^ir  Arthur  Sullivan,  1867 


I'oi      the*',      C)     dear.  (Itar     couu      try.      Mine   eyes  tlieir  vig  -  iln       keep; 


!  4  1 

-JzAztr. 


-^zsz=i 


t=M 


^ 


P¥^ 


-F — I- 


sg 


m 


m 


^m^mkm^km-i^^i^m^^ 


love,    be 


Thy     hap  -  py  name,  they   weep : 


w^m 


-^ 


:tt^ 


■^- 


§ 


S5.I: 


tF=l 


p 


The    men  -  tion    of      thy      glo   -    ry         Is      noc  -  lion    to      the    breast, 


mp^ki^^^^m 


$ 


±=^ 


-I — I- 


!^?=? 


1^1 


irr- 


m 


And    med  -  i  -  cine    in        sick  -  ness, 

I 


And    love,   and 


i=t 


m^ 


life,     and     rest. 


igiiii^:^!^^^^ 


2  O  one,  O  only  mansion! 

O  Paradise  of  joy  ! 
Whore  tears  are  ever  banished, 

And  smiles  have  no  alloy  ; 
With  jaspers  glow  thy  >)uhvarks. 

Thy  streets  with  emeralds  blaze, 
The  sardius  and  the  topaz 

Unite  iu  thee  their  rays; 

3  Thine  ageless  walls  are  bonded 

With  amethyst  unpriced; 
The  saints  build  up  thy  fabric, 

And  the  Corner-stone  is  Christ 
The  cross  is  all  thy  splendor, 

The  Crucitied  thy  praise; 
His  laud  and  benediction 

Thy  ransomed  people  raise. 


589 


4  Thou  hast  no  shore,  fair  ocean ' 

Thou  hast  no  time,  bright  day  ' 
Dear  Fountain  of  refreshment 

To  pilgrims  far  away  ! 
Upon  the  Kock  of  Ages 

They  raise  thy  holy  tower ; 
Thine  is  the  victor's  iaurel. 

And  thine  the  golden  dower. 

5  O  sweet  and  blessM  Country, 

The  home  of  God's  elect ! 
O  sweet  and  blessed  Country 

That  eager  hearts  expect ! 
Jesus,  in  mercy  bring  us 

To  that  dear  land  of  rest ; 
Who  art,  with  God  the  Father, 

And  Spirit,  ever  blest. 

Bernard  of  Cluny.  c,  1145 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M    Neale.  1851 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 
882      EWING.     7.  6.  7.  6    D.      {First  Tune.)  Alexander  Ewing,  1853. 


-0-        -#-       -•-  I  ^1       I 

1.  Je  -    ru  -    sa  -  lem,    the       gold-  en,    With  milk    and     hon  -  ey     blest! 


i=S 


ii 


^ — 


PHi^^^i 


Be  -  neath  tliy     con  -  tetu   -  pla  -    tiou     Sink  heart    and    voice    op  -  prest. 


-•- 


:t?ji3=t=l=t:==:t 


fea=H=:^^=4; 


I       know    not, 


^: 


m=^\ 


^-- 


H 


ji        1: 

r — r- 

I      know       not,   What    jovs      a 


ii 


-•— 


:g:i= 


I 


wait     us      there 


mm 


:i;=i 


What      ra  -  dian 


cy 


of 


glo    -    ry,   What 


bliss  be-yond      com  -  pare. 


I 


)^:i==?- 


S=J=^=^ 


2  Tiiey  stand,  those  halls  of  Zion, 

AH  jubilant  with  song, 
And  bright  with  many  an  angel, 

And  all  the  martyr  throng. 
The  Prince  is  ever  in  them, 

The  daylight  is  serene; 
The  pastures  of  the  blessed 

Are  decked  in  glorious  sheen. 

3  There  is  the  throne  of  David  ; 

And  there,  from  care  released, 
The  song  of  them  that  triumph, 

The  shout  of  them  that  feast ; 
And  they,  who  with  their  Leader 

Have  conquered  in  the  the  fight, 
For  ever  and  for  ever 

Are  clad  in  robes  of  white. 


i 


590 


4  O  mine,  my  golden  Zion  ! 

O  lovelier  far  than  gold! 
With  laurel-girt  battalions, 

And  safe,  victorious  fold  : 
O  sweet  and  bleased  country, 

Shall  I  e'er  see  thy  face? 
O  sweet  and  blessed  country. 

Shall  I  e'er  win  thy  grace? 

5  Exult,  O  dust  and  ashes, 

The  Lord  shall  be  thy  part : 
His  only  and  for  ever. 

Thou  shalt  be,  and  thou  art ; 
Exult,  O  dust  and  ashes. 

The  Lord  shall  be  thy  part 
His  only  and  for  ever. 

Thou  shalt  be,  and  thou  art. 

Bernard  of  Cluny,  c.   1145. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Neale,  1851 


'rili;   MI'K    K\  KKLASTINd. 

882      IIRBS  BI:ATA.     J.".;."     I'     With  Refrain.      ( Second  Tit  nr.) 

(i.  F.  1^  Jcune,  1887. 


1.   Je  -     ru        sa-h'iu.  tlio     ^(>l(l  -  en,     With  milk  and  lion-ey        hU'st, 

J    J.  J.  j   fti-     ^. 


^mmi"^ 


noath  tliv  coii-teni-iihi-tion    Sink  licait  and  voice  ojj-prost  ;     I   know  not,  O       I 


know     not,  \V hat  joys   a  -  wait   us  there  ;  What  ra-dian-cy      of      jzlo  -    rv! 


Refrain. 
Je  -   ru 


Ka  -   leni 


the 


What  hlis.s  beyond  coni-pare  !     Je  -  rn  -  sa-lera,  the  gold  -  en.  With  milk  and  lione^k' 

-J 


^    -^  ^  P     J^        l^  _-f 


I 


I    I    r   I    I 

ic  -  neiith 

I   -.1-    I     I     I     I      f^   j*. 


gold  -  en,      Be  -  neiith 


-  -ig^ 

I 
blest. 


li-^-idisi?*zjF: 


--J— ^ HK. 


-       -0 ^ Ul 


Be-neath  thy    con-tem-jila  -    tion     Sink  heart  and  voice   op-prest. 


591 


883 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 
DAVID.     6  5.  6.  5.   D. 


Thomas  Morley,  1845- 

I       I       I         ^ 


f.         -^  -p-  -•-  -•-     -5^     -&----     -  I 

L  Those   e  -  ter  -  nal      bow-  ers      Man  hath  nev  -  er       trod,  Those  uu  -  fad  -  ing 


-9~$ — I I     I      I  I     I       -i— I 1 I  I     I   — I— I — ^^:z. 


^- 


l 

flow  -  ers  Rouud  the  throne    of      God:   Who  may  hope  to    gain   them       Af-ter 


ifci: 


:#r— *-S» 


— '5'- 


i 


wea  -  ry 


fight?  Who    at  length  at 

JO. 


tain  them,  Clad    in     robes      of 


white  ? 


--1I:: 


tf-j. • m iZZI •        ^     \     m        m 

=1::^— p— I — I=ft=:f.-I=t=[= 


-gr 


I 


He  who  wakes  from  slumber 

At  the  Spirit's  voice, 
Daring  here  to  number 

Things  nnseen  his  choice  : 
He  who  casts  his  burden 

Down  at  Jesus'  cross ; 
Christ's  reproach  his  guerdon, 

All  beside  but  loss. 


Shame  upon  you,  legions 

Of  the  heavenly  King, 
Citizens  of  regions 

Past  imagining ! 
What,  with  pipe  and  tabor 

Dream  away  the  light ! 
When  He  bids  vou  labor, 

When  He  tells  you,  "Fight?" 


3  He  who  gladly  barters 

All  on  earthly  ground  ; 
He  who,  like  the  martyrs, 

Says,  "I  will  be  crowned 
He  whose  one  oblation 

Is  a  life  of  love. 
Knit  in  God's  salvation 

To  the  blest  above. 


592 


Jesus,  Lord  of  Glory, 

As  we  breast  the  tide, 
Whisper  Thou  the  story 

Of  the  other  side  ; 
Where  the  saints  are  casting 

Crowns  before  Thy  feet, 
Safe  for  everlasting 

In  Thyself  complere. 

St.  John  of  Damascus,  750. 
Tr.  Rev.  John  M.  Ncale,  1862. 


THK  \A\'\.   KVKRJ.AHTING. 


884     BONAR.     8  S.  7.  8.  8  7 


J.  iJaplihlc  Lalkin,  1867 


'^=^mmm^m^mm 


¥^i^- 


1  I 

1.    L'p   -  ward  wliere      the        stara      an-   hum  -  in;:, 


I  I 

Si   -    lent,    si    -  lent 


mm^^^m 


■«t- 


'-Bi=, 


=f'- 


■Jo: 


t=f^-- 


> -^ "^ J^r^-^r— ^3=3 #=1-5 ^ ^=i 


their   tnm  -  inj 


Hound       the      uev 


^— ft- 


:f^'; 


er     chang  -  ing        pole 


y 


t— r— ^-j* 


^ 


Up  -  ward  where  the 


m 


sky        is     bright  -  est, 


Up 


i==^ — 'p=ff — I— r=:: 


ward  where    the 


i^^^^il^r^'^ 


^ 


?:* — 


=1: 


1 


blue       is 


light  -est, 

-J. 


Li  a 


my       long 


^:j 


-     ing  soul. 


5I3_i ^ C 1 1_^ 


■z^^ 


2  Far  above  that  arch  of  gladness, 
Far  beyond  these  clouds  of  sadness, 

Are  the  many  mansions  fair. 
Far  from  pain  and  sin  and  folly, 
In  that  palace  of  the  holy, 

I  would  find  my  mansions  there. 

3  Where  the  glory  brightly  dwelleth. 
Where  the  new  song  sweetly  swelleth. 

And  the  discord  never  conies; 
Where  life's  stream  is  ever  laving. 
And  the  palm  is  ever  waving. 

That  must  be  the  home  of  homes. 


4  "^Tiere  the  Lamb  on  high  is  seated, 
By  ten  thousand  voices  greeted, 

T^ord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings. 
Son  of  Man,  they  crown,  they  crown  Him, 
Son  of  God,  they  own,  they  own  Him  ; 

With  His  Name  the  palace  rings. 

5  Blessing,  honor,  without  measure. 
Heavenly  riches,  earthly  treasure. 

Lay  we  at  His  blessed  feet: 
Poor  the  praise  that  now  we  render, 
I>oud  shall  l)e  our  voices  yonder. 
When  before  His  throne  we  meet. 

Rev.  Horaiius  Bonar,  i86<^ 
593 


THE  LIFE  EVERLAST1J>JG. 


885     MIQNON.     6.6.6.6.  D. 


Arr.  by  U.  C.  Burnap,  1895. 
— , N 


1.  There      is  a       bless  -  ed    home  Be  -   yond     this    land       of    woe, 


BSE?^ 


S-^ 


"Where     tri 


er      come, 


sor  -    row    flow 


M-W- 


wmm 


-=fr 


-^- 


is  crowned, 


:£-^ 


t ■(5>- 


:!=[==[:: 


I 


H-1- 


^ 


E^^^l 


-<Sh 


^ _,- 


And        ev    -    er  -    last  -  iug    light 


Its 


glo    -    ry    throws     a  -  round. 


^^-^-^^ 


— <: 

—i- 


i 


Copyright,  1898,  Eden  Publishing  Hoase. 

2  There  is  a  land  of  peace, 

Good  angels  know  it  well ; 
Glad  songs  that  never  cease 

Within  its  portals  swell ; 
Around  its  glorious  throne 

Ten  thousand  saints  adore 
Christ ;  with  the  Father  One, 

And  spirit,  evermore. 

3  O  joy  all  joy  beyond, 

To  see  the  Lamb  who  died, 
And  count  each  sacred  wound 
In  hands,  and  feet,  and  side 


594 


To  give  to  Him  the  praise 
Of  every  triumph  won, 

And  sing  through  endless  days 
The  great  things  He  hath  done. 

Look  up,  ye  saints  of  God, 

Nor  fear  to  tread  below 
The  path  your  Saviour  trod 

Of  daily  toil  and  woe : 
Wait  but  a  little  while 

In  uncomplaining  love, 
His  own  most  gracious  smile 

Shall  welcome  you  above. 

Rev   Sir  Henry  W.  Baker.  Bart. 


i86i. 


TUi:  LU  K  KVKliLASTlN(i. 


886     ST.  MARGUERITE.     C.  M. 


Kcv.  Kilward  C.  Walker,  1876. 


mMm^^^m^^^^^i 


1.  There      is       a    land    of     j)nr('  de- light,  Where sainte  im  -  ni<»r  -  tal    reign; 


'^mmmMtii 


nite  day    ex  -  chides  the  night,  And   pleas- ures    ban  -  i>h 


f 


m 

I. 

i 


pain 


2  There  everlastinpj  sprinp  abides, 
And  never-withering  tlowers; 
Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
This  heavenly  land  from  ours. 

!?  Sweet  fields  beyond  the  swelling  flood 
Stand  dressed  in  living  green  ; 
So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 
While  Jordan  rolled  between. 


887 


KNOLLIS.     S  M. 


O  conld  we  make  our  doubts  remove, 
Those  gloomy  doubts  that  rise, 

And  see  the  Canaan  that  we  love 
With  unbeclouded  eyes; 

Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stoo<l, 

And  view  the  landscape  o'er, 
Not  Jordan's  stream,  nor  death's  cold  flo<Kl, 

Should  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

Rev,  Isaac  Watts,  1707. 
Sir  John  Goss,  1875. 


2  There  is  no  grief  in  heaven  ; 

For  life  is  one  glad  day  ; 
And  tears  are  of  those  former  things 
Which  all  have  passed  away. 

3  There  is  no  sin  in  heaven  ; 

Behold  that  blessM  throng — 
All  holy  is  their  spotless  robe, 
All  holy  is  their  song. 


4  There  is  no  death  in  heaven  ; 

For  they  who  gain  that  shore 
Have  won  their  immortality. 
And  they  cau  die  no  more. 

5  Lord  Jesus,  be  our  Guide  ; 

O  le^d  us  safely  on, 
Till  night  and  grief  and  sin  and  death 
A  re  past  and  heaven  is  won  ! 

Francis  Mindcn  Knollis,  1S59. 
59.5  VcTsc  5    Rev.  John  Ellerton,  1871 


THE  LIFE  EVERLASTING. 
888     PARADISE.     8.6  8.6.6  666 


H.  Smart,  1868. 


Who  woald  not  seek  the    hap  -  py  laud  Where  they   that  loved   are 


# — 0 — # — * — ' — # — •— • — #- — # 


:^ 


I 


rap  -  ture   thro'    aud     thro'.      In     God's  most    ho 


ly 


rhf 


-9—y — H — |— 


SEEEf 


tzz 


m 


-^- 


1 


O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 
The  world  is  growing  old  ; 

Who  would  not  be  at  rest  aud  free 
Where  love  is  never  cold  ? 
Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 

O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 
'Tis  weary  waiting  here  ; 

We  long  to  be  where  Jesus  is. 
To  feel,  to  see  Him  near ; 
Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 

O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 
We  long  to  sin  no  more  ; 

We  long  to  be  as  pure  on  earth 
As  on  thy  spotless  shore  ; 
Where  loval  hearts,  etc. 


596 


5  O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

We  greatly  long  to  see 
The  special  place  my  dearest  Lord 
Is  destiuiug  for  me ; 
Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 

6  O  Paradise,  O  Paradise, 

We  shall  not  wait  for  loug ; 
E'eu  now  the  loving  ear  may  catch 
Faint  fragments  of  thy  song; 
Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 

7  Lord  Jesus,  King  of  Paradise, 

O  keep  us  in  Thy  love. 
And  guide  us  to  that  happy  laud 
Of  perfect  rest  above, 
Where  loyal  hearts,  etc. 

Rev.  Frederick  W.  Faber,  1862. 
Hv.  Anc.  and  Mod.  1868. 


Occaoioual  ^luthcms  and  tfanticlc?. 

889     GLORIA  IN  EXCELSIS.  Old  Chant. 


1  Glory  be  to  |  God  on  |  hi«;h,  ||  And  on  earth  \  peace,  jjood  |  will  to-ward8  |  men. 

2  We  praise  Thee,  we  bless  Thee,  wc  |  wor-ship  |  Thee,  ||  We  glorify  Thee,  we  give  thanks 

to  I  Thee  for  |  Thy  great  |  glory. 


:1 


^S: 


i=^: 


^ 


:f: 


.a. 


^± 


=:t=: 


—<9- 


£ 


:g: 


:&-rcig 


m 


3  O  Ix)rd  God,  \  heaven-ly  |  King,  ||  God  the  |  Fa-ther  |  Al |  mighty. 

4  O  Ijord,  the  only  begotten  Son,  |  Je-sus  |  Christ;  ||  O  Lord  God,  Lamb  of  Qod,  \  Son  — 

of  the  I  Father, 


5  That  takest  away  the  |  sins  *  of  the  |  world,  ||  Have  mercy  up-  |  on  —  |  us. 

6  Thou  that  takest  ntcay  the  |  sins  "  of  the  |  world,  ||  Have  m<Tcy  up-  |  on  —  ]  us. 

7  Thou  that  takest  aicay  the  |  sins  "  of  the  |  world,  ||  Re-  \  ceive  our  |  prayer. 

8  Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  |  God  the  |  Father,  1 1  Have  mercy  up-  |  on  —  [  us. 


^^^^mi 


liEg 


|g 


^ 


m 


gs 


=1= tpzf- 


i^  :^  _^  ^  J. 


JJV 


w^smm 


-&—'9- 


1 — r- 


9  For  Thou  only  |  art  —  |  holy  ;  ||  Thou  \  on-ly  |  art  the  |  I>ord  ; 

10  Thou  only.  O  Christ,  with  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost,   |1  Art  most  high  in  the  |  glory     of  | 
God  the  I  Father.   ||  A-  |  men. 

597 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
890     TE  DEUM  LAUDAHUS.     No.  1.  Henry  Lawes,  1596-1662. 


rr 


e. 


m^m 


1  We  praise  \  Thee  O  |  God  1 1  We  ac^•noM;ledge  |  Thee  to  \  be  the  |  Lord. 

2  All  the  earth  doth  |  worship  |  Thee  |1  The  (  Father  ]  ev-er-  |  lasting. 

3  To  Thee  all  J^igels  |  cry  a-  |  loud  ||  The  Heavens  aud  |  all  the  ]  Powers  there-  |  iu. 

4  To  Thee  Cheruim  and  |  Ser-a-  |  phim  ||  Con-  \  tin-ual-  |  ly  do  |  cry, 

5  i/olv  I  Holy  I  Holy  ||  Lord  \  God  of  |  Sab-a-  |  oth ; 

6  HeaVeu  and  earth  are  full  of  the  |  Maj-es-  |  ty  ||  Of  |  Thy  —  |  Glo |  ry. 

7  The  glorious  compauv  |    of  '  the  A-  |  postles  ||  Praise  | | |  Thee. 

8  The  goodly  /e/lowship  |  of  the  |  Prophets  1 1  Praise  \ | |  Thee. 

9  The  noble  |  army  '  of  |  Martyrs  ||  Praise  | | |  Thee. 

10  The  holy  Church  throughout  |  all  the  |  -world  ||  Doth  \  —  ac-  |  kuowl-edge  |  Thee  ; 

11  The\  Fa ]  ther  \\' Of  an  |  in-  '  finite  1  Maj-es-  |  ty  ; 

12  Thine  a-  |  dor-  '  able,  |  true  ||  And  \  on |  — ly  |  Son  ; 

13  *  Also  the  1  Holy  |  Ghost  ||  The  \  Com |  fort |  er. 

14  Thou  art  the    |  King  of  |  Glory  1 1  O  | | |  Christ. 

15  Thou  art  the  ever-  ]  last-iug  |  Son  ||  0/  |  —  the  |  Fa-  —  |  ther. 


*  Last  half  of  Chant. 


Robert  Cooke,  1768-1814. 


'^11  I  i 


16  When  Thou  tookest  upon  Thee  to  de-  |  liv-er  |  man  ||  Thou  didst  humble  Thyse//  to 

be  I  born  —  |  of  a  |  Virgin. 

17  When  Thou  hadst  overco?>je  the  I  sharpness  "  of  |  death  ||  Thou  didst  open  the  King- 

dom  of  I  Heaven  •  to  |  all  be-  |  lievers. 

18  Thou  sittest  at  the  right  \  hand  of  |  God  1 1  In  the  |  Glo-ry  I  of  the  |  Father. 

19  We  be/icve  that  |  Thou  shalt  j  come  ||  Tb  |  be  —  |  our  --  |  Judge. 

20  We  therefore  'pray  Thee  |  help  Thy  |  servants  1 1  Whom  Thou  hast  redeemed  |  with  Thy 

I  pre-cious  |  blood. 

21  Make  them  to  be  nw^nbered  |  with  Thy  |  Saints  \\  In  \  glo-ry  |  ev-er-  |  lasting. 

22  O  Lord  \  save  Thy  j  people  1|  And  \  bless  Thine  |  her-it-  |  age. 

23  Gov-  I  —  eru  ]  them  ||  And  |  lift  them  |  up  for-  |  ever. 

Return  to  chant  in  Bb  at  the  top  of  page. 

24  Day  |  by  —  |  day  \\  We  \  mag-ni-  |  fy  —  |  Thee  ; 

25  And  we  |  worship  '  Thy  |  Name  ||  Ever  |  world  with-  |  out  —  |  end. 
2r>    Vouch-  I  safe  O  |  Lord  1 1  to  keep  tis  this  |  day  with-  |  out  —  |  sin. 

27  ()  Lord  '  have  |  mercy  '  up-  |  on  us  1 1  Have  \  mercy  "  up-  |  on  —  |  us. 

28  0  Lord,  let  Thy  mercy  \  be  up-  }  on  us  ||  As  our  |  trust  —  |  is  in  |  Thee. 

29  O  Lord,  in  Thee  \  have  I  |  trusted  ||  Let  me  |  never  |  be  con-  |  founded. 

598 


OCCASIONAL  ANTUKMS  AND  CANTICLKS. 
890     TE  DEUn  LAUDAMUS.     No.  2.  G.  IVrcy  Harris. 


1 1 


;|fii:p 


it 


Veraes  5  and  6. 


^- 


S^B 


•i^ 


aaa 


m^^^sm 


5.   Ilo-ly,        Holy,        Ho -ly,  Lord  God  of  Sab- a-oth,  G.  Heav'n  and  earth  are  full  of  the 


<?— <? 


^^17gZi3:5:zg 


— i — r 


Verses  14-28, 


m;xj-es-ty     of  Thy    glo    -  ry.(7). 


?4^ (S'-LtS'-^- 


^t^^\^^ 


-^ 


J 4- 


(5' fS' !$' 


1^\    IN 


29.  O    Lord,    iu  Thee,      in    Thee  have       I   trust  -  ed ;     let  me      nev  -  er 


I  I 


^^-f>— ?^— fe 


-<? ^- 


^=g: 


-i#=^- 


r-=^ 


^ 


-ii2 iQ. 


7:i- 


-7^ 


'^S: 


FS?f; 


be  con- foil nd-ed, 

I 
-^  -tf^         ^      -^9- 

r9 — -V" — I 


^ 


let     me    nev  -    er     ])e       con     -     found  -   ed. 


t 


>5    r-^ 


^     ^. 


giiliii3|ili!E=:lgi^^iii 


599 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
891      MAGNIFICAT.     No.  1.  J.  Robinson,  1682-1762. 


s 


s 


^-t^-g- 


-J^ 


t=± 


i 


f-^ 


_  I   I 


(S'-l 


n:: 


11 


t=:--=: 


^G_<22. 


r 


i 


No.  2. 


Thomas  Attwood,  1765-1838. 


iiirililiiirffl 


-g-s*- 


7»^- 


.,&-«- 


:i 


^\ 


rr 


i 


fe 


L, 1 l-^-l 1 

I       I 


-(Z-,9- 


42- 


I 


-g^-^2^:^^.  -^-^  -^ 


M^m^^si 


1  My  soul   doth  magni-  \  fy  the  ]  Lord  |  [  And  my  spirit  hath  re-  |  joiced  '  in  |  God  my  | 

Saviour. 

2  For  He  ]  hath  re-  1  garded  ||  The  lowM-  \  ness  of  |  His  hand-  [  maiden. 

3  For  be-  J  hold  from  |  henceforth  ||  All  genei-  \  ations  *  shall  |  call  me  |  blessed. 

4  For  He  that  is  mighty  hath  |  magni-  *  fied  |  me  ||  And  \  ho-ly  [  is'His  |  name. 

5  And  His  mercy  is  on  |  them  that  |  fear  Him  ||  Through-  \  out  all  |  gen-er-  |  ations. 

6  He  hath  showed  sfrcn^rf^  |  with  His  |  arm  ||  He  hath  scattered  the  proud  in  the  ima^in-  | 

a-tion  I  of  their  |  hearts. 

7  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  \  from  their  ]  seat  ||  And  hath  ex-  |  alted  '  the  |  humble  ' 

and  I  meek. 

8  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  \  with  good  1  things  ||  And  the  rich  j  He  hath  '  sent  [  empty 

•  a-  1  way. 

9  *  He  remembering  His  mercy  hath  holpen  His  servant  |  Is-ra-  |  el  [  |  As  He  promised  to 

our  forefathers,  Abraham  |  and  his  |  seed  for-  ]  ever. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  *  to  the  |  Son  1 1  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in   the  beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  shall   be  1 1  World   without  |  end  —  | 

A I  men. 

•  Last  half  of  Double  Chant. 


892     BENEDICTUS.    No.  1. 


Trent. 


ws^ 


600 


No.  2 


UCCA81UNAI.  ANT11KM8  AND  (  A.NTICJ.KS. 

Sir  Jo>c|>1j  liariiby  1838   1896. 


ij^S3 


i^n^it^iMlJlJi-'D 


No.  3. 

.-^ .--I — .- 


Arr.  from  L.  von  Dccthoven,  1 770-1827. 


?iiiii3Sipp3S3i 


m 


I    I 

1  Blessed  be  the  Lord  \  God  of  f  Israel  ||  For  He  hath  mited  |  and  re-  |  deemed  •  His  | 

people  ; 

2  And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  sal-  |  vation  |  for  us  |i  lu  the   house  \  of   His  |  servant  | 

David  ; 

3  As  He  spake  by  the  mouth  of   His  |  holy  |  prophets  ||  Which  have  been  \  since  the  | 

world  be-  |  gan  ; 

4  That  we  should  kbe  savei}  \  from  our  |  enemies  ||  And  from  the  |  hand  of  |  all  that  | 

hate  us. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  I  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  |  Holy  |  Ghost ; 
As  it   was  in   the   beginning,  is  notD  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  ||  World  without  |  end  —  | 

A I  men. 


893     NUNC  DIMITTIS.     No.  1. 


Benjamin  Rogers,  1614-1698. 


^3^SSiS^li?il%li^PP 


•3=s?r 


.&-,-<S>-r&-,-(=2-^-t^^.-0,-(^'^' 


^  1    I 

No.  2. 


James  Turle,  1802-1882. 

-I- 


^^- 


rr 


,—■ ^-r^^-r;^-g--i--g-gVg--g^,^-Vg--, 


1  Tx)rd,  now  lettest  Thou  Thy  serwn/de-  |  part  in  |  peace  (|  Ac   \  cord-iug  |  to  Thy  |  word. 

2  For  mine  \  eyes  have  |  seen  ||  Thy  \  —  sal-  |  va |  tion, 

\\   Which  Thou  I  hast  pre-  |  pared  ||  Be/ore  the  |  face  of  |  all  —  |  people ; 

4  To  be  a  light  to  |  lighten  •  the  |  Gentilas  ||  And  to  be  the  glory  of  Thy  |  peo-ple  |  I»- 

ra-  I  el. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  ]  and  '  to  the  |  Son  [I  And  \  to  the  |  Holy  |  Ghost; 
As   it    was    in  the   beginning,  is  now  and  |  ever  [  shall  be  ||  World   without  I  end  —  * 

A I  men. 

601 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES 
894     CHRISTMAS 


M-.-J--J-.- 


eigi^^s 


Rev.  Ilciirv  AUlricli,  1647-1710. 


-  -iS'-  -«$>-. 


siit^i^iiiiiiiiiipiii 

1  O  Zord,  I  I  will  I  praise  Thee :  1 1  Though  Thou  wast  angry  with  me,  Thine  anger  is 

turued  away  \  and  Thou  |  comfort  *  est  |  me. 

2  Behold,  God  is  my  salvation,  I  will  trust  and  |  not  '  be  a-  |  fraid:  1|  For  the  Lord  Je- 

hovah is  my  strength,  and  my  song,  He  also  is  be-  |  come  —  |  my  sal-  |  vation, 

3  For  unto  us  a  Child  is  born,  unto  ms  a  |  Son  is  |  given  :  ||  And  the  govern^nen^  shall  |  be 

up-  I  on  His  I  shoulders. 

4  And  His  Name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  CounseUor,  the  |  Might-y  |  God  :  1 1  The  Ever- 

/as/iug  1  Father  the  |  Prince  of  |  Peace. 

5  Cry  out  and  shout,  thou  in/<a6i-  |  tant  of  |  Zion  :  1 1  For  great  is  the  Holy  One  of  Israel  \ 

in  the  |  midst  of  |  thee. 

6  Glory  to  God  \  in  the  |  highest :  1 1  And  on  earth  \  peace  good  |  will  to-  *  wards  |  men. 
Glory  be  to  the  J^ather  \  and  •  to  the  |  Son  1 1  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 

As  it   was  in   the   beginning,  is  now  and  |  ever  j  shall   be  1 1   World   without  |  end  —  | 
A I  men. 


895     GOOD  FRIDAY. 

No.  1.      Rev.  William  Felton,  1714-1769. 

I. 


No.  2. 


-^--^ 


$-53 


l^- 


■s>-^- 


jj 


^ 


<2-#- 


&>-&- 


r^&td 


John  Blow,  1648-1708. 


^ 


-fZ-jS. 


liSli 


-(2. 


4u 


1 


-12- 


1 


1  He    is   despised   and  re-  |  jected  of  |  men  ;  1 1  A  man  of  sorrows,  |  and  ac-  |  quainted 

with  I  grief: 

2  And  we  hid  as  it  were  our  j  faces  |  from  Him  ;  ||  He  was  despised,  and  |  we  es-  |  teemed  " 

Him  I  not. 

3  Surely  He  hath  borne  our  griefs,  and  |  carried  *  our  |  sorrows:  ||  Yet  we  did  esteem  Him 

stricken,  \  smitten  •  of  |  God,  '  and  af-  |  flicted. 

4  But  He  was  wounded  for  |  our  trans- 1  gressions,  ||  He  was |  bruised  •  for  | our  in-|iquities; 

5  The  chastisement  of  our  ^eace  |  was  up-  [  on  Him ;  ||  And  with  |  His  stripes  -j  we  are  | 

healed. 

6  All  we  like  sheep  have  |  gone  a-  |  stray ;  1 1  We  have  turned  every  \  one  to  |  his  own  | 

way  ; 

7  And  the  Lord  hath  |  laid  on  |  Him  ||  The  in-  |  iqui-ty  |  of  us  |  all. 

8  When  Thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  |  offering  *  for  |  sin,  ||  He  shall  see  His  seed,  He  \ 

shall  pro-  |  long  His  |  days : 

9  And  the  pleasure  of  the  Lord  shall  prosper  |  in  His  |  hand.  1 1  He  shall  see  of  the  travail 

of  His  soul,  and  ]  shall  be  |  satis-  |  fied. 
Glory  be  to  the  Faihev  \  and  •  to  the  |  Son  |1  Aiid  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  }  Ghost ; 
As   it   was   in    the   beginning,  is  now   and  (  ever  |  shall  be  ||    World   without  |  end  —  | 

A I  men. 

602 


OCTASloNAL  ANTIIKMS  AND  CANTKLKS. 


4-4. 


896     EASTER.    No.  L 


No.  2.     Sir  (iciirye  A  Macfarrcii,  l8l  J-18S7. 


And  the  Lord  God   will   wipe  a  if  ay  |  tears 

For  the  | 
Him 


1  He  will  mcnltow  up  |  death  in  |  victory 

from  I  oflf  all  I  faces; 

2  And  the  rebuke  of  His  people  shall  He  take  away  from  off"  |  all  the  |  earth, 

Lord  hath  |  spoken  |  it, 
.3  And  H  shall  be  s:iid  in  that  day,  Lo  \  this  is  "  cor  |  (}o<i !  ||  We  have  trailed  for 

and  I  He  will  |  save  us : 
4   This  I  is  the  |  Ix)rd  I  ||  We  have  waited  for  Him,  we  will  be  glad  and  re-  |  joice  in  |  His 

sal-  I  vation. 
f)  Trust  yr  in  the  |  Lord  for  |  ever,  ||  For  in  the  Lord  JeAovah  is  |  ever-  |  last-ing  |  .strength. 

6  Why  seek  ye  the  /»rin<;  a-  |  monu  the  |  dead.  ||  Jfe  is  not  |  here  —  |  but  is  |  ri.sen. 

7  ()  (iedth,  where  |  is  thy  |  stinu: !  ||  O  grave,  \  where  —  |  is  thy  |  victory  ! 

8  Thanks  be  to  God  which  givcih  |  us  the  |  victory,  1|  Through  our  |  Lord  —  |  Je-sus  | 

Christ ! 
Glory  l)e  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  |1  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
As    it    was    in    the  bef^innint;,   is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  ||   World  withont  |  end —  | 

A I  mm. 

897     PASCHAL.     No.  1. 


mm^^^ 


mfmwmma 


Gregorian. 


^m^i 


-^  .  . 

1  Christ  our  Passover  is  sacri-  |  fic-ed  |  for  us  ||  Therefore  |  let  us  |  keep  the  |  feast, 

2  Not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of  |  malice  *  and  |  wickedness  ||  Rut  with 

the  unleavened  bread  of  sin-  |  ce-ri-  |  ty  and  |  truth. 

3  Christ  beinj;  raised  from  the  dead  \  dieth  *  no  |  more  1 1  Death  hath  no  more  do-  |  niin-ion  | 

o-ver  I  Him. 

4  For  in  that  He  died.  He  died  unto  [sin  —  ]  once  j|  l>ut  in  that  He  livcih  He  |  liv-eth  ] 

un-to  I  God. 

5  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  \ndeed  |  uu-to  |  sin  ||  Rut  alive  unto  God 

through  I  Je-sus  |  Christ  our  |  Lord. 

After  Pascal.  Sir  Joseph  Rarnby,  1838-1S96. 


IS- 


¥i 


W^ 


1%-^^- 


^- 


T 


^- 


i 


•^9- 


:t==:t=: 


:5C 


^g^i^J 


6  Now  is  Christ  n>en  |  from  the  |  dead  ||  And  become  the  ^rj»f  |  fruits  of  j  them  that  I  slept. 

7  For  since  by  |  man  came  |  death  ||  Ry  man  came  also  the  r^aur-  |  rec-tion  |  of  the  j  dead. 

8  For  as  in  Adam  \  all  —  |  die  ||  Even  so  in  Christ  shall  |  all  be  [  made  a-  |  live. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  |  Son  ||  .4/id  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 

As  it   was   in   the   beginning,  is   now  and  |  ev  er  (  shall  i)e  ||   World   withont  j  end  —  | 

A I  men. 

008 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 


898     WHITSUNDAY. 

No.  1.  lames  Turle,  1802-1882. 


No.  2. 


:=f 


Thomas  Purcell,  1670. 


i 


1  TAou  hast  as-  |  cended  *  on  high,  ||  Thou  hast  ]  led  cap-  |  tivi-ty  |  captive ; 

2  Thou  hast  rece/ved  |  gifts  for  |  men,  ||  Yea,  for  the  rebellious  also,  that  the  Lord  \  God 

might  I  dwell  a-  |  mong  them. 

3  5?essed  ]  be  the  |  Lord!  |1  Who  dai\y  \  loadeth  |  us  with  |  benefits. 

4  I  will  pour  icater  upon  |  him  *  that  is  |  thirsty,  ||  And  floods  up-  |  on  the  |  dry  —  | 

ground. 

5  I  will  pour  my  Spirit  up-  |  on  thy  |  seed,  ||  And  my  |  blessing  •  up-  |  on  thine  |  offspring ; 

6  And  they  shall  spring  up  as  a-  |  mong  the  |  grass,  ||  As  w71ows  |  by  the  |  water-  |  courses. 

7  And  the  Spirit  and  the  ]  Bride  say,  |  Come !  ||  And  let  |  him  that  |  heareth  •  say,  |  Come ! 

8  And  let  him  that  is  a-  |  thirst —  |  come,   ||  And   whosoever   will  let  him   take  the  | 

■  water  *  of  |  life  —  |  freely. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  ]  Son  |  ]  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
As  it  "was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  1 1    World  without  |  end  —  | 
A I  men. 


899     DOMINUS  REGIT  ME. 

No.  1,  Richard  Farrant,  1 5  70. 


mp^ippii 


No.  2. 


Lowell  Mason,  1837. 


t 


m 


tj 


3 


-U4 


I 


■1=^ 


=g=^^ 


z^ 


^^-' 
^-^ 


I 


.a.  .C^ca-i^L. 


1  The  Lord  j  is  my  1  Shepherd :  ]  ]   Therefore  |  can  I  |  lack  —  |  nothing. 

2  He  shall  feed  me  in  a  [  green  —  |  pasture :  1 1  And  lead  me  forth  be-  |  side  the  |  waters 

of  I  comfort. 

3  iTe-shall  con-  1  vert  my  ]  soul :  ||  And  bring  me  forth  in  the  paths  of  |  righteous-ness  | 

for  His  I  Name's  sake. 

4  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  |  fear  no  |  evil :  || 

For  Thou  art  with  me;  Thy  rod  and  Thy  ]  staff —  |  com-fort  |  me.  , 

5  Thou  shalt  prepare  a  table  before  me  against  them  that  |  trou-ble  |  me :  1 1  Thou  hast 

anointed  my  head  with  oil,  and  my  |  cup  —  |  shall  be  |  full. 

6  But  Thy  loving  kindness  and  mercy  shall  follow  me  all  the  days  \  of  my  |  life:  ||  And  I 

will  dwelfin  the  house  \  of  the  |  Lord  for-  |  ever. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  *  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  ]  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  novo  and  [  ev-er  |  shall   be  1 1    World  without  |  end  —  | 


A-  — 


604 


OCCASIONAL  A.NTHKMS  AM)  CANTICLES. 
900     MISERERE  MEL     No.  1.  No.  2.         James  Turlc,  1802-1882. 


r-rr  I 


1  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  acconling  to  Thy  \  lov-inj^-  |  kindness  ||  According  nnto 

the  nmltitudo  of  Thy  tender  mercies  |  blot  out  |  my  trans-  |  gressions. 

2  Wash  nie  Morou^hly  |  from  *  mine  in-  |  iquity,  ||  And  \  cleanse  me  |  from  my  |  sin. 

3  For  I  acytnoif/edge  ]  my  trans-  |  gressions :  ||  And  my  |  sin  is  |  ever  '  be-  |  fore  me. 

4  Turn  Thy /arc  ]  from  my  |  sins,  ||  And  blot  out  |  all  —  |  mine  in-  |  iquities. 

5  (.live  me  a  clean  \  heart,  O  |  God  ;  ||  And  re-  |  new  a  *  right  |  spirit  '  with-  |  in  me. 
Glory  1)6  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  |  Ifo-ly  |  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  l>e  |I    World   without  |  end  —  | 
A I  men. 


901     DEUS  MISEREATUR.     No.  L 


Richard  Langdon,  1774-1803. 


n^a 


No.  2. 


William  Jackson,  1790. 


i^HSs^^isii 


gfepSfFP 


1  God  be  merciful  wnto  \  us,  and  |  bless  us :  H  And  shew  ns  the  light  of  His  conntenauce, 

and  be  ]  merci-ful  |  un-to  |  us; 

2  That  Thy  way  may  l>e  |  known  ui>-on  |  earth  :  ||  Thy  aamug  |  health  a-  |  mong  all  |  nations. 

3  Let  the  people jjraiV  ]  Thee,  O  |  God:  ||  Yea,  let  |  all  the  |  j>eo-ple  |  praise  Thee. 

4  O  let  the  nations  rejoice  \  and  be  |  glad:  I|  For  Thou  shall  judge  the  folk  rigliteou.sly. 

and  j^oi-ern  the  |  nations  '  up-  |  on  —  |  earth. 

5  Let  the  people  praise  \  Thee,  O  ]  God  :  ||  Let  \  all  the  ]  peo-ple  ]  praise  Thee. 

6  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  \  forth  her  |  increase :  ||  And  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  ] 

give  —  I  us  ILis  1  blessing. 

7  God  I  shall  —  |  bless  us:  ||  And  all  the  ends  of  the  |  world  shall  |  fear  —  [  Him. 
Glory  l3e  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  I|  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  (  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  l>eginning,  is  now   and  |  ev-er  |  shall   be  ||    World   without  |  end  —  | 

A I  men. 

605 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 


902     QUAH  DILECTA.    No.  1. 


Thomas  Sanders  Dupuis,  1733-1796. 


-t^ 


mm 


ni 


No.  2. 


Rev.  P.  Henley. 


'^Sig^iiii^iiiiSiB 


dZ: 


fn 


I     I 


^—■^-^ 


^ 


H 


tzzt 


iilSiiliiiS^ 


1  O  how  amiable  |  are  Thy  |  dwellings:  ||  Thou  \  Lord  —  |  of —  |  hosts! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to  enter  into  the  courts  \  of  the  |  Lord 

and  my  flesh  rejoice  \  in  the  |  living  |  God. 

3  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  her  an  house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest  where  she  may  |  lay 

her  I  young:  ||  Even  Thy  altars,  O  Lord  of  hosts,  my  |  King —  |  and  my  |  God. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  \  in  Thy  |  house:  ||  They  will  be  |  alway  |  praising  |  Thee. 

5  Blessed   is  the  man  whose  strength  |  is  in  |  Thee :  \\  In  whose  |  heart  —  |  are  Thy  | 

ways. 

6  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  \  hear  my  |  prayer :  1 1  hearken,  O  |  God  — 

7  Behold,  O  God  \  our  De-  |  fender :  1 1  And  look  upon  the  |  face  of 

8  For  one  day  |  in  Thy  |  courts :  \\  Is  \  better  |  than  a  ]  thousand. 

9  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house  \  of  my  |  God :  |1  Than  to  dwell  in  the  | 

tents  —  I  of  un-  |  godliness. 

10  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  \  and  de-  [  fence :  ||  The  Lord  will  give  grace  and  worship, 

and  no  good  thing  shall  He  withhold  from  them  that  |  live  a  |  godly  |  life. 

11  O  Lord  I  God  of  |  hosts:  ||  Blessed  is  the  man  that  |  putteth  his  |  trust  in  ]  Thee. 
Glory  be  to  the  T^ather,  etc. 


My  heart 


of  —  I  Jacob. 
Thine  An-  |  ointed. 


903 

1-1 


BONUM  EST  CONFITERI, 

1      I 


-J _,-J-._.-J_J-r^s-l■-V-!--|-l— I— H-i— t 


psifc" 


as^ 


^miiii 


1  It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  \  unto  the  |  Lord  ;  ||  And  to  sing  praises  unto  Thy 

Name,  —  |  O  most  |  Highest. 

2  To  tell  of  Thy  loving-kindness  early  |  in  the  |  morning;  ||  And  of  Thy  |  truth  —  |  in 

the  I  night-season. 

3  Upon  an  instrument  of  ten  strings,  and  up-  |  on  the  |  lute  ;  ||  Upon  a  loud  instrument,  | 

and  up-  I  on  the  |  harp. 

4  For  Thou,   Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  \  through  Thy  |  works;  ||  And  I  will  rejoice  in 

giving  praise  for  the  ope-  |  rations  |  of  Thy  |  hands. 
Glorv  be  to  the  Father,  etc. 

606 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHKMS  AND  CANTICLKS. 
904     DOniNE  REFUGIUn.     No.  1  Sir  J<»tpli  IJamby,  1838-1896. 

I      I  8^  •♦ 

Arr.  from  L.  van  neethoven,  1 770- 1827. 


I 

i 


1  Lord.  Thou  hast  been  our  ]  dwell-iiig  |  place  ||  Tn  \  all  —  |  gener-  |  ations. 

2  Kefore  the  mountains  were  brou;.;ht  forth,  or  ever  Thou  hadst  formed  the  earth  \  and 

the  I  world  ||  Even  from  everlasting  to  ever^cts/ini;  |  Thou  —  |  art  —  |  Go« 

3  Thou  turnest  man  \  to  de-  |  struction  ||  And  aayest  Ke-  |  turn  ye  |  children  "  of  |  men. 

4  For  a  thousand  years  iu  Thy  sight  are  but  as  yesterrfay  wheu  |  it  is  |  past  ||  And  as  a,  | 

watch  —  I  in  the  |  night. 

5  Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with  a  flood,  they  are  |  as  a  I  sleep  ||  In  the  morning  they 

are  like  |  grass  which  |  grow-eth  I  up. 

6  In   the  morning  it  flourishff^  and  f  grow-eth  |  up  ||  In  the  evening  it  is  cut  |  down 

and  I  with-er-  |  eth. 

7  For  we  are  cousumed  |  l\v  Thine  |  anger  ||  And  by  Thy  |  wrath  —  |  are  we  |  troubled. 

8  Thou  hast  set  our  ini^uites  be-  |  fore  —  |  Thee  |I  Our  secret  sins  iu  the  |  light  —  |  of 

Thy  I  countenance. 

9  For  all  our  davs  are  passed  away  \  in  Thv  |  wrath  ||  "We  spend  our  yeors  as  a  |  tale  —  | 

that  is  I  told. 

10  The  days  of  our  years  are  three^ore  \  years  and  |  ten  ||  And  if  by  reason  of  strength 

they  be  fourscore  years,  yet  is  their  strength  lalwr  and  sorrow ;  for  it  is  soon  cut 
off"  I  and  we  |  fly  a-  |  way. 

11  Who  knoweth  the  power  \  of  Thine  |  anger  ||  Even  according  to  Thy  fear  [so  —  |  is 

Thy  I  wrath. 

12  So  teach  ua  to  |  number  "  our  ]  days  |1  That  we  may  appljf  our  |  hearts  —  ]  nn-to  | 

wisdom. 

13  Ke/iiru,    O  |  Lord,  how  \  long?  ||  And    let   it  repent    7  hee   con-  |  cem-ing  |  Thy  —  | 

servants. 

14  O  satisfy  U3  early  \  with  Thy  |  mercy  ||  That  we  may  rejoice  and  be  [  glad  —  |  all 

onr  I  days. 

15  Make  us  glad  according  to  the  days  wherein   Thou  hast  af-  |  flict-ed  |  us  ||  And   the 

years  where-  |  in  we  |  have  seen  |  evil. 

16  Let    Thy    work    appear  |  unto    Thy  ]  servants  ||  And    Thy  |  glo-ry  |  unto  '    their  | 

children. 
*  17  And   let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord  our  God  \  l>e  up-  |  on  U8  ||  And  establish  Thou  the 

work  of  our  hands  upon  us,  yea  the  work  of  our  hands  es    |  tablish  |  Thou  —  |  it. 
Glory  be  to  the  /'other  |  and  •  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  |  Holy  |  Ghost : 
As  it   was   in   the  beginning,   is  now  and  |  ev  er  |  shall   be  ||  World  withoat  |  end  —  ) 

A I  men. 


*  For  secoiid  part  of  Chant. 


607 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 


Henry  Smart,  1812-1879. 

-4- 


905     VENITE,  EXULTEMUS  DOMINO.     No.  L 

1 


No.  2. 


William  Boyce,  1710-1779. 


iiiiiiSliP^gi^p 


-(^-2^    -i5>-    -i&- 


-<5>-    -<&-'-#-    -(©-^     T^ 


ii: 


-J- 


Lj — fi 


3^s 


1  O  come,  let  us  sm^'  ]  unto  '  the  ]  Lord  1 1  Let  us  heartily  rejoice  in  the  [  strength  of  |  our 

sal-  I  vation. 

2  Let  us  come  before  His  presence  with  |  thanks |  giving  1 1  And  show  ourselves  \  glad 

in  I  Him  with  ]  psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  |  great  —  |  God  1 1  And  a  great  \  King  a-  |  bove  all  I  gods. 

4  In  His  hand  are  all  the  corners  |  of  the  |  earth  1 1  And  the  strength  of  the  |  hills  is  | 

His  —  I  also. 

5  The  sea  is  His  |  and  He  [  made  it  1 1  And  His  hands  pre-  |  pared  '  the  |  dry  —  |  land. 

6  Ocome,  let  ustt;orshipand  |  fall  —  |  down  ||  And  kneel  he-  \  fore  the  |  Lord  our  |  Maker. 

7  For  Re  is  the  |  Lord  our  [  God  1 1  And  we  are  the  people  of  His  pasture,  and  the  |  sheep 

of  I  His  —  1  hand. 

8  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  ]  beauty  •  of  |  holiness  1 1  Let  the  whole  earth  \  stand  in  |  awe 

of  I  Him. 
*  9  For  He  cometh,  for  He  co?ueth  to  |  judge  the  |  earth  ||  And  with  righteousness  to 

judge  the  world  and  the  j  peo-ple  |  with  His  |  truth. 
Glory  be  to  the  i^ather  |  and  •  to  the  ]  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it   was  in   the  beginning,  is   now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  1 1  World  without  [  end  —  | 

A 1  men. 

*  For  second  part  of  Chant. 


906     DOniNUS  REGNAVIT, 


Sir  John  Goss,  1 800-1 880. 


42--^- 


-(2-422 


mmmmm 


■-^^-^-r-^- 


^-f^ 


~^t 


^-^-1 


1  The  Lord  is  King,  the  earth  may   be  |  glad   there-  [of:  ||  Yea,  the  multitude  of  the 

isles  I  may  be  |  glad  there-  |  of. 

2  Clouds  and  <?arA:ness  are  |  round  a-  |  bout  Him  :  |(  Righteousness  and  judgment  are  the 

habi-  I  ta-tion  |  of  His  |  throne. 

3  The  heavens  de-  |  clared  His  |  righteousness;  ||  And  all  the  |  people  have  |  seen  His  [ 

glory. 

4  Zion  heard  of  it  |  and  re-  |  joiced ;  ||  And  the  daughters  of  Judah  were  glad  because  | 

of  Thy  I  judgments,  O  |  Lord. 

5  There  is  sprung  up  a  light  \  for  the  |  righteous:  ]|  And  joyful  gladness  for  |  such  "  as 

are  I  true I  hearted. 

608 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHKMS  AND  CANTICLRS. 


6  Rejoico  in   tlio  I.ord,  \  ()  yr  |  ti^litcons  ;  ||  Ami  j;ive  thanka  for  the  re-  |  Hioni-hrance  |  of 

His  I  li()lint'>>s. 
Glory  Ik;  to  the  iVither  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  |  Holy  |  (Jhost  ; 
As   it   was   in    the   beginniuj;,   is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  ||   World  without  (  end  —  | 

A I  men. 


907     CANTATE  DOniNO.     No.  1 


William  Hoyce,  1710-1779. 


^^     ^     --    H 1 — I— 


No.  2.     Alexander  R.  Reinagle,  1799-1877.        No.  3      Jonathan  Battishill,  1783-1801. 

J-^.^— -M-if 


^^i^^fl 


'mmmmmi 


No.  4. 


^^^d- 


R.  Woodward,  c.  1 744-1 771. 


Siiiipi^i^iiiipii 


i^iiiii^-^^ 


ia-j,- 


^^m 


1  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  |  new  —  |  song  ||  For  He  hath  |  done  —  |  mar-vellous  |  things. 

2  With   His  own  right  hand,  and  tcith  His  |  ho-ly  |  arm  ||  Hath  He  |  gotten  •  Him-  |  self 

the  I  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  |  His  sal-  |  vation  ||  His  righteousness  hath  He  openly  showed  in 

the  I  sight  —  I  of  the  |  heathen. 

4  He  hath  remembered  His  mercy  and  truth  ioward  the  |  Irouse  of  |  Israel  |]  And  all  the 

ends  of  the  world  have  seen  the  sal-  |  va-tion  |  of  our  |  God. 

5  Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord  \  all  ye  |  lands  ||  Sing  re-  |  joice  and  |  give  —  | 

thanks. 

6  Praise  the  Lord  up-  |  on  the  ]  harp  ||  Sing  to  the  harp  with  a  |  psalm  of  |  thanks | 

giving. 

7  With  frwwipets  |  also  '  and  |  shawms  ||  O  show  yourselvess  joyful  be-  |  fore  the  |  Lord 

the  I  King. 

8  Let  the  sea   make  a  noise,  and  all  that  |  there-in  |  is  ||  The  round  world  and  |  they 

that  I  dwell  there-  |  in. 

9  Let  the   lloods  clap  their  hands,  and  let  the  hills  be  joyful  together  be-  j  fore  the  | 

Lord  II  For  He  |  comet h  '  to  |  judge  the  |  earth. 
10  With  righteousnf^s  shall  He  |  judge  the  |  world  ||  And  the  |  peo-ple  |  with  —  |  equity. 
Glory  l>e  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  \  Son  ||  And]  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it   was  in   the   beginning,   is   now   and  |  ev-er  |  .shall   1)6  ||   World  without  j  end  —  ( 

A-  —  I  men. 

0OV» 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
908     BENEDIC  ANIMA  MEA.     No.  1.  Charles  Norris,  1740-1790. 


I 


^msi^giiii 


^^M 


T^^ 


soul 
soul 

siu  ! 


name. 


I  And  all  that  is  withm  me  |  praise  His  1  ho-ly 
I  And  for-  |  get  not  |  all  His  |  benefits ; 
And  healeih.  |  all  —  |  thine  in-  |  firmities ; 

struction  1|  And  crowneth  thee  with  |  mercy  '  and  | 


I     I 

1  Praise  the  Lord  \  O  my 

2  Praise  the  Lord  \  O  my 

3  Who  iovgiveXh.  \  all  thy 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  \  from  de- 

lov-ing-  I  kindness ; 

5  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  His,  ye  that  ex-  |  eel  in  |  strength  ||  Ye  that  fulfill  His 

commandment,  and  hearken  unto  the  |  voice  —  |  of  His  |  word. 

6  O  praise  the  Lord  all  |  ye  His  |  hosts  1 1  Ye  serrants  of  |  His  that  |  do  His  |  pleasure. 
7^0  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  His,  in  all  places  of  |  His  do-  |  minion   || 

praise  ihou  the  |  Lord  —  |  O  my  |  soul. 
Glory  be  to  the  i^'ather  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  ]  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  ||    World  without  \  end —  | 

A I  men. 


909     LEV  AVI  OCULOS. 

No.  1.  Edward  J.  Hopkins,  181 8. 


No.  2.     John  F.  Burrowes,  17S7-1852. 


1  I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  un-  |  to  the  |  hills  1 1  From  whence  \  com-eth  |  my  —  |  help. 

2  My  help  coineth  |  from  the  |  Lord  1|    TTTjo  hath  |  made  —  |  heaven  '  and  |  earth. 

3  He  will  not  suffer  thy  |  foot  'to   be  ]  moved  ||  He  that  |  keepeth  •  thee  |  will  not  | 

slumber. 

4  Behold, ^e  that  |  keep-eth  |  Israel  ||  Shall  |  nei-ther  [  slumber  •  nor  |  sleep. 

5  The  Lord  Him-  |  self'  is  thy  |  keeper:   |1  The.  Zord  is  thy   de-  |  fence  up-  '  on  (  thy 

right  I  hand  ; 

6  So  that  the  sun  shall  not  hum  \  thee  by  |  day  ||  Nor  the  |  moon  —  |  by  —  |  night. 

7  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  |  from  all  |  evil  \\  He  \  shall  pre-  |  serve  thy  |  soul. 

8  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out  and  thy  |  coming  |  in  1 1  From  this  time  |  forth 

for-  I  ev-er-  |  more. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
Aa  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  1 1   World  without  |  end  —  | 

A —  I  men, 

'  610 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 

910     LAETATUS  SUM. 

No.  1. 


No 


Sir  (leorge  Job  Elvcy,  1816-1893. 


1  I  was  gliwl  when  t!jey  aaui  |  uii-to  |  luc 
'2  Our  feet  shall  gtnnd  \  iu  Thy  |  gates  :  | 
:>  ()  pray  for  the  peace  |  of  Je-  |  nisalem 


We  will  ^0  into  the  |  house 

O  \ I  —  Je-  I  rusalem. 

II  TViey  shall  |  pr()S|)cr  *  that  |  love  — 


I  of  the  I  Lord. 


thee, 

•1  Peace  he  with-  |  in  thy  ]  walls:  ||  And  ;>/entiou9-  |  ness  with-  |  in  thy  |  palaces. 
r>  For  my  brethren  and  com-  |  pan-ions'  |  sakes:  ||  /will  |  wish  —  |  thee  proa-  |  parity. 
H  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  |  Ixjrd  our  |  God:  ||  I  will  |  seek  to  |  do  thee  |  good. 
(Jlory  be  to  the  F^ither  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  ]  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 
As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now  and  J  ev-er  |  shall   be  ||    World   without  |  end   —  | 
A I  men. 


911     DE  PROFUNDIS. 

No.  1.      \Mlli;nn  Croft,  1678-1727. 

1: 


No.  2 


James  Foster,  1807-1885. 


^^sm^m 


SesS&sS 


~a--X^ 


siigafi 


(2-^ 


I  I 

1  Out  of  the  deep  have  I  ca//ed  unto  |  thee,  O  ]  Lord ;  1 1  Lord  \  hear  —  ]  my  —  ]  voice. 

2  O  let  Thine  ears  con-  |  sid-er  |  well:  ||  Tht  \  voice  of  |  my  com-  |  plaint. 

3  If  Thou,  Lord,  wilt  be  extreme  to  mark  what  is  I  done  a-  ]  miss:  I|  0  \  Lord,  who  |  may 

a-  I  bide  it? 

4  For  there  is  J  mercy  '  with  |  Thee:  ||  There^oxe  \  shalt  —  |  Thou  be  |  feared. 

.")  I  look  for  the  Lord  ;  —  my  soul  doth  |  wait  for  |  Him :  ||  7?i  flis  |  word  —  |  is  my  |  trust- 
()  My  soul  /reth  —  |  unto  the  |  Lord:  ||  before  the  morning  watch,  I  say,  be-  |  fore  the  | 
morn-iuK  |  watch. 

7  O  Israel,  trust  in  the  Lord,  for  with  the  Lord  \  there  is  |  mercy :  ||  And  with  |  Him  is  | 

plenteous  "  re-  |  demption. 

8  And  He  shall  re-  |  deem  —  |  Israel:  ||  From  |  all  —  |  his  —  |  sins. 
Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  •  to  the  ]  Son  ||  And  |  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost; 

As  it  was  in  the   beginning,  is   noyo  and  |  ever  |  shall    be  ||    World   without  |  end  —  | 
A'  —  I  v^en, 

611 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 

912      SURGE,  DOMINE.     No.  1.  Sir  Oeorge  Job  Klvey,  1816-1893. 


I     I     I 


-P-f^-  -^      ^-•--^, 


I.j j — -($)J U_ — ^_l.j — I — 1 1 1 LL_| 1 1 U ._l.( 


I   I 


No.  2. 


I     1 


I     I 


The  Earl  of  Mornington,  1760. 


'-"- — -^m^ 


m 


^ 


&^^ 


.-Z&-  .d2_ 


ffi-r^ 


-^--S"- 


-^-^ 


?i^ 


s 


No.  3. 


Anon. 


-&-       ^ -&-     -g-       -($>-     -g-^-       ^-^-     -g-      -($>-         I  ^ 


"U 


J^-j^-    ^_  j^  -g'-g'-   -ig-  4 


-f5>- 


1 


1  Arise,  O  Lord^  \  into  Thy  |  resting-place :  1 1  Thou,  and  the  1  ark  —  |  of  Thy  |  strength. 

2  Let  Thy  pnesfs  be  |  clothed  with  [  righteousness:  ||  And  let  Thy  |  saints  —  |  sing  with] 

joy  fulness. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  liill  \  of  the  |  Lord  :  ||  Or  who  shall  rise  «p  [  in  His  |  ho-ly  | 

place? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands,  and  a  |  pure  —  |  heart :  1 1  And  that  hath  not  lifted  up 

his  mind  unto  vanity,  nor  sworn  \  to  de-  |  ceive  his  [  neighbor. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  6/essing  |  from  the  |  Lord :  |  [  And  righteousness  from  the  |  God  of  | 

his  sal-  I  vation. 

6  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  ever-  |  last-ing  |  doors :  |  ]  And  the 

King  of  |  glo-ry  |  shall  come  ]  in. 

7  Who  is  the  |  King  of  |  glory  :  ||  It  is  the  Lord  strong  and  mighty.  Even  the  |  Lord  —  I 

mighty  in  |  battle. 

8  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates,  and  be  ye  lift  up,  ye  ever-  |  last-ing  |  doors:  ||  And  the 

King  of  |  glory  |  shall  come  |  in. 

9  Who  is  the  |  King  of  |  glory  :  ||  Even  the  Lord  of  hosts.  He  \  is  the  |  King  of  |  glory. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  [  Ghost ; 
As   it  was   in   the   beginning,  is  now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall  be  |i   World  without  |  end  —  | 
A I  men. 

612 


OCCASIONAL  ANTUKMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
913     LAUDATE  DOMINUM.     No   1. 


Anoii. 


m?^t?0mi 


-MMWW 


No.  2. 


^3-^^k^msmimm 


J. 


wjiiimmmmM^^m^mm 


No.  3. 


Richard  I^ngdon,  1774-1803. 


-<9-    -(5»-    -i9- 


-^.  .45>.  -49.    -^Lj(a^  -/C 


^M^WMmwrni^^^^ 


I 

1  0 praise  the  |  Lord  of  |  heaven :  ||  Praise  \  —  Him  |  in  the  |  height. 

2  Praise  ?{im,  all  ye  |  angels  of  |  His:  ||  Praise  |  —  Him,  |  all  His  |  host. 

3  Praise  Him,  |  sun  and  |  moon:  ||  Praise  Him,  |  all  ye  |  stars  and  |  light. 

4  Praise  Him,  (  all  ye  |  heavens:  ||  And  ye  waters  that  |  are  a-  |  bove  the  |  heavens. 

r>  Let  them   praise  the  Xame  \  of  the  |  Lord  :  ||  For  He  spake  the  word,  and  they  were 
made ; — He  commanded, —  |  and  they  |  were  ere-  |  ated. 

6  He  hath  made  them  fast  for-  |  ever  and  |  ever:  ||  He  hath  given  them  a  law  |  which 

shall  I  not  be  |  broken. 

7  Praise  the  |  Lord  up-on  |  earth  :  ||  Ye  \  dra-gons,  |  and  all  |  deeps; 

5  Fire  and  hail,  |  snow  and  |  vapors:  ||   Wind  and  \  storm,  ful-  |  tilling  His  |  word; 
9  3/oiiwtains  and  |  all  —  |  hills:  ||  Fruitful  \  trees  and,  |  all  —  |  cedars. 

10  Beasts  and  |  all  —  |  cattle :  ||   Wonns  \  — and  |  feath-ered  |  fowls ; 

11  Kings  of  the  earth  and  |  all  —  |  people :  ||  Prince*  and  all  |  jud-gea  |  of  the  |  world ; 

12  Young  men  and  maidens,  old   men   and   children,  praise   the   Name  \  of   the  ]  Ix>rd  :  || 

For  His  Name  only  is  excellent,  and  His  |  praise  a-bove  |  heaven  and  |  earth. 

13  He  shall  exalt  the  horn  of  His  people;  —  all  His  |  sainta  shall  ]  praise  Him:  |1  Even 

the  children  of  Israel,  even  the  |  people  that  |  serv-eth  |  Him. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  \  to  the  |  Ho-ly  |  Ghost ; 
As  it  was  in  the   l)egiuning,  is   novo  and  ]  ev-er  |  shall    be  ||    World   without  (  end  —  | 
A-  —  I  men. 

ei8 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
914     BLESSED  ARE  THE  DEAD.     FuneraL 


No.  1. 


Anon 


No.  2. 


Thomas  Tallis,  1575. 


I^^^yg^^g^j 


4 


A-men. 


rr- 


sfldSS^H 


A-men. 


f 


^^^^^^^ 


I 

1  Blessed  are  the  dead,  who  die  in  the  |  Lord,  from  henceforth  ;  ||  Yea,  saith  the  Spirit, 

that  they  may  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their  \  works  do  |  fol-low  |  them. 

2  Our  days  on  earth  are  as  a  shadow,  and  there  is  |  none  a-  |  biding  ;  ||  We  are  but  of  yes- 

terday ;  there  is  but  a  step  be-  |  tween  —  |  us  and  |  death  ; 

3  Man's  days  are  as  a  grass :  as  a  flower  of  the  field,  |  so  he  |  flourisheth  ;  |i  He  appeareth 

for  a  little  time,  then  |  vanish-  |  eth  a-  |  way. 

4  Watch  !  for  ye  know  not  what  hour  your  |  Lord  doth  |  come  ;  1 1  Be  ye  also  ready  ;  for  in 

such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not,  the  |  Son  of  |  man  —  |  cometh. 

5  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  |  rose  a-  |  gain,  ||  Even  so  them  also  which  sleep 

in  Jesus  will  |  God  —  |  bring  —  |  with  Hira. 

6  For  the  Lord  Himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the 

Archan^'eZ,  and  with  the  |  trump  of  |  God:  ||  And  the  dead  in  |  Christ  —  |  shall 
rise  I  first. 

7  Unto  Him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  |  His  own  |  blood  ||  And  hath 

made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God  and  His  Father  ;   to  Him  be  glory  and  do-  | 
minion  *  for-  |  ever  •  and  |  ever.  ||  A-men. 


915     I  AH  THE  RESURRECTION. 

No.  1.    Sir  Joseph  Barnby,  1838-1896. 


No.  2. 


John  Kindle,  1760^1796. 


sansgii 


A-meu. 


1  Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman  is  of  few  days,  and  |  full  of  |  trouble  ;  1 1  He  cometh  forth 

like  a  flower,  and  is  cut  down ;  he  fleeth  as  a  shadow  |  and  con-  |  tinu-  *  eth  |  not. 

2  It  is  appointed  unto  men  \  once  to  |  die,  ||  But  \  af-ter  [  this  the  |  judgment. 

3  I  am  the  Resurrection  |  and  the  |  Life;  ||  He  that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  I 

dead,  yet  ]  shall  he  |  live. 

4  And  whosoever  liveth,  and  believeth  in  me,  shall  |  nev-er  |  die.  1 1  Be- 1  lievest  |  thou  —  | 

this? 

5  Death  is  swallowed  )  up  in  |  victory.  |I  O  death,  where  is  thy  stitig?  O  |  grave,  where  | 

is  thy  I  victory? 

6  The  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the  strength  of  ]  sin  '  is  the  [  law.  1 1  But  thanks  be  to  God, 

who  giveth  us  the  victory  through  |  our  Lord  |  Je-sus  |  Christ.  ||  A-men. 

614 


OCCASIONAI.  ANTHKAIS  AND  «    XNTICLKS. 
916     FATHER.  HEAR  OUR  PRAYER. 


^^^il^fey^ig^^^i 


m. 


iifc 


ja—,-a. 


rfe=z£z 


-tf>-     ■^- 


^^=sm 


1  Hear!    Father,   hear  onr  prayer!    Thou  who  art  Pity  where  |  sorrow  pre-  |  vaileth,  \\ 

Thou  who  art  Safety  when  mortal  help  faileth,  Strength  to  the/ce6/«,  and  |  Hope  ' 
to  de-  I  spair.  ||  Hear!  Father,  \  hear  our  |  prayer! 

2  Hear!  Father,  hear  our  prayer!  Wanderini:;  unknown  in  the  |  land  •  of  the  |  stranger,  \\ 

Be  with  all  travellers  in  sickness  or  danger,  Guard  Thou  their  path,  guide  their  | 
feet  ■  from  the  |  snare.  ||  Hear  !  Father,  \  hear  our  |  prayer! 

'A  Hear!  Father,  hear  our  prayer!  Still  Thou  the  tempest,  niglit's  |  terrors  '  re-  |  vealing,  j| 
In  lightning  tlashing,  in  Thy  thunders  pealing:  Save  Thou  the  shipwrecked,  the  | 
voyager  |  spare.  ||  Hear  !  father,  |  hear  our  |  prayer! 

4  Hear  Thou  the  i)oor  that  cry!  Feed  Thou  the  hungry,  and  |  lighten  *  their  |  sorrow  ;  J| 

Grant  them  the  sunshine  of  hope  for  the  morrow  ;  They  are  Thy  children'  their  ( 
trust  ■  is  on  |  high  :  ||  Hear  Thou  the  |  poor  that  |  cry ! 

5  Dry  Thou  the  mourner's  tear!  Heal  Thou  the  wounds  of  time  \  hallowed  af-  |  fection,  || 

Grant  to  the  widow  and  orphan  protection,  Be  in  their  trouble  a  |  friend  '  ever  ( 
near.  ||  Dry  Thou  the  |  mourner's  1  tear! 

6  Hear!  Father,  hear  our  prayer!  Long  hath  Thy  goodness  our  [  footsteps  '  at-  |  tended;  || 

Be  with  the  Pilgrim  whose  journey  is  ended  ;  When  at  Thy  summons  for  |  death  * 
we  pre-  |  pare.  ||  Hear  !  i^ather,  |  hear  our  |  prayer,  1|  A-men. 


917      SANCTUS.  Taylor. 


Ho-ly,      Ho-ly,      Ho  -  ly,     Lord  God  of  hosts,  Heav'n  and  earth  are  full  of  Thy 


•-^z^  --  ^iir|:^_i VIST— 


r-^'r-r 


:tzi 
-ja.— 


tzznt 


r-r 


-.^_u 


:^- 


iz 


r\'\   Glo  -  ry    be  to  Thee,    O  Lord    Most  High.   A  -  men. 


-^^   -^ 


-0-  -0-  -0-    -9-      -^^    -9- 


Tt-'-i-rtJ 


tltt 


V— r 


S^S: 


-9-       -5»- 


t=t 


mm 


IS.— zifi- 


eifi 


OCCASIONAL  anthp:ms  and  canticlks. 

918     RESPONSES  TO  THE  DECALOGUE.         Charles  F.  Gounod,  1818-1893. 
No.  1. 


4 


I  After  9  Commandments. 


I    After    the    10th   Com- 


r  I    I  1 1  I 

Lord, have  mercy  up-on 

Mil 


-^zi. 


ir^ 


us,    And  iocIiDe  our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 


tntzi^t 


us,  and  write  all  these  Thy 

.fJ.J-J_«'_-s-_-rj 


No.  2. 


Adapted  from  Charles  F.  Gounod 
by  Sir  Joseph  Barnby  1890. 


laws  in    our    hearts, 


n--^ 


f 


itngr 


f-,^-fe|:E=£ 


we  be -seech  Thee. 


i 


After  9 

^- 


rd,have 


Lord, have  merey,have  mercy  upon  us.  And  in- 

'-  -J  I  N  1 J^  Ji  ^^ 


I 


Commandments. 

I 


.4//e;-  ^/ie  7^/A  Commandment. 


^P  slower.      ^ 


is 


r 

oline  our  hearts  to     keep  this  law.  on  us,  and  write  all  these  Thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  Thee. 


m 


:^ 


r^Ep^ 


Lf2- 


I  I  I  I 


L,2i! 


:tz: 


<5>-^ 


I       I 


he*-.*- 


J-14 


i$i- 


No.  3. 


I       I     1     'f^-^' 
Walter  B.  Gilbert,  1829— 


--n-r-l- 


J/<er  P  Commandments. 


ii 


Lord,  have    mer  -  cy    up  -  on 


us,    and  in  -  cline  our     hearts    to      keep   this    law. 

-(2-      S^-      -^J_         I 


-^-     -jg-     Sg-     -g-J         I I 


i 


^/fer  <^e  i(9<A  Commandment. 


r 

Slower.        ^ 


]-— q 


P=i: 


write 


in  our  hearts,  we  be  -  seech 


616 


OC(v\si()NAL  ANTUKMS  AM)  CANTK  LIOS. 


No.  4. 
After  9  Comma ndments. 


mfii  :i^5-pi@:!f|frfi^^^ 


Lord,  have  mer  -  cy    up  •  od         as,      And  in-cline  oar    hearts    to 


keep  this      law. 


After  the  10th  Commandment. 


^  PP  Slower. 


mim^^^mii^mmMi 


I 
Lord, hive  mer-cy    up  -  on     us 


And  write  all  these  Thy  laws  in  oar  hearts,  we  be  -  seech  Thee. 


919     THE  BEATITUDES 

No.  1. 


James  Turle,  1802-1882. 


:$-- 


'^g 


mfaiis^^H 


No.  2. 


i^i?^:"-^ 


-1-4. 


Lingard. 


3:1--:l: 


•^  g% 'g-^S^gJ 


-^T'^i 


.-5)   <5i 


i^lii^giSi=p;j 


I  r 

Blessed  are  the  |  poor  in  |  spirit  ||  For  |  theira  *  is  the  |  kingdom  "  of  |  heaven. 

I*.le.ssc<f  are  |  they  that  |  mourn  ||  For  \  they —  |  shall  be  |  comforted. 

lUessfrf  I  are  the  (  meek  ||  For  |  they  •  sliail  in-  |  herit  *  the  |  earth. 

Blessed  are  they  wliich  do  hunger  and  thirst  after  |  right-eons-  |  ness  ||  For  \  they —  ( 

shall  be  |  tilled. 
Bles.srrf  are  the  |  mer  ci-  |  fnl  ||  For  |  they  "  shall  oh-  |  tain  —  ]  mercy. 

6  KIe.s.><f(/  are  the  j  pure  in  |  heart  ||  For  \  they  shall  |  see  —  |  God. 

7  Kles^^darethe  ]  peace |  makers  ||  For  they  shall  be ca/Zed  the  |  children  |  of —  [  God. 

8  Blessed  are  they  which  are  persecuted  for  |  righteous-  '  uess'  |  sake  ||  For  \  theirs  '  ia 

the  I  kingdom  *  of  |  heaven. 

9  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  revile  you  and  |  perse-  '  cute  [  you  ||  And  shall  say  all 

manner  of  evil  against  you  |  false-ly  |  for  my  |  .sake. 
10  Rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  for  great  is  your  re-  |  ward  in  |  heaven  ||   For  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  ]  prophets  *  which  |  were  l)e-  |  fore  you. 
Glory  be  to  theVather  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  And  |  to  the'  |  Ho-ly  ]  Ghoet ; 
As   it    was   in    the   beginning,   is   now   and  |  ev-er  |  shall  l»e  ||   World  without  |  end, —  | 

A I  men. 

617 


OCCASIONAL  ANTHEMS  AND  CANTICLES. 
920     GLORIA  PATRI.  Henry  Wellington  Greatorex,  1811-1858. 


I^^PPlpJ^^iiW^^ 


6I0  -  ry    be    to    the  Fa-ther,   and  to      the  Son,  and  to   the  Ho  -  ly     Ghost;     As    it 


^m^^^^^m^m 


=F 


I'll 

was  in  the  be-ginning,     is  now,  and  ev-er  shall  be,    Wv^rld  without    end. 


^r 


1,  A  -  men. 


r-r— r-'T-T-r-r 


No.  2. 


4— U- 


Henry  Wellington  Greatorex,  1811-1858. 

.  I 


A^-4- 


Glo  -  ry  be  to  the  Father, 


■.± 


to  theSoD,andtothe  Ho-ly     Ghost;    As  it  was  in  the  be- 

I     I   I 


gin-ning,    is  now,  and  ev  -  er    shall  be,     world  with  out 

'        J— #— • 9 — a ,-s^ 


I  I        I 


1^5^ 


^^: 


-1 — h 

No.  3. 

--1- 


paa^il^ 


end , 


.A  -  men,    A  -   men. 


1 1- 


I 


piE^3=^fi_^|pg=fe^l^ 


I  1^    r  ^    -  r             -     -^                       1--    '       I 

Glo-ry  be  to  the  Fa-ther,  and    to    the  Son, and  to    the  Ho  -  ly         Ghost; 

I          -  ^1    k  I 

i.    I  fi  Ifi^.  It  I  :^?:  ^ 


As  it 


J^-/- 


fL    I  iT::?:-*-  if:  \:^z^  ^  ^        \ 


618 


OCCASIONAL  ANTUKMS  AND  CANTICLES. 


Sh=i=^-- 


II  I     '  '        '        I, 

wu  is  the  bt-giDoing,   it  now,  udtT-ersb&Ubt,      world  with-oat  tod.    1  -   m«D,  A  -  mtii. 


4.-t-J^* 


^  n 


^^M"ffi!l|i||^iis^. 


No.  4. 


1-4- 


«U 


Lmiwig  Spohr,  1784-1859. 


a^^is^^^^^iiiliJ 


i-SS^M 


John  Camidge,  1 790- 1 859. 


s^spai^i^ppipji 


Igg^iB^-P 


tit: 


-fs^-f^ 


-f2-«'-| 


No.  6. 


^ 


:^ 


George  M.  Garrett,  1 834- 1897. 


^  ^ 


-7^-^ 


=1 


iS 


-  -«>-«>- 


1~t- 


^ 


No.  7. 


Alfred  Bennett,  1829. 


I      I      'I      I 


Glory  be  to  the  Father  |  and  '  to  the  |  Son  ||  Jnrf  |  to  the  [  Ho-ly  I  Ghost ; 

As  it   was  in   the   beginning,  is   now  and  |  ev-er  |  shall    be  ||  World  without  ^  end. — 


A men. 


610 


i30x:orvOOiE^s. 


1* 


S.  M, 


We  give  Thee  glory,  Lord, 

Thy  majesty  adore; 

Thee,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost, 

We  bless  for  evermore. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1866. 

S.  C.  M. 

To  Father,  Son  and  Holy  Ghost, 
The  God,  whom  we  adore. 
Be  glory  as  it  was,  is  now, 
And  shall  be  evermore. 

Tate  and  Brady ,  1796. 


3. 


C.  M.  D. 


The  God  of  mercy  be  adored. 

Who  calls  our  souls  from  death, 

Who  saves  by  His  redeeming  Word 

And  new-creating  Breath ; 

To  praise  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 

And  Spirit  all-Divine, 

The  One  in  Three,  and  Three  in  One, 

Let  saints  and  angels  join. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1709. 


^. 


L.  M. 


Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings 

flow; 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below ; 
Praise  him  above,   ye  heavenly  host; 
Praise  Father,   Son,   and  Holy  Ghost. 
Bishop  Thomas  Ken,  1693. 


S. 


L.  M, 


To  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Be  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given. 
By  all  on  earth  and  all  in  heaven. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watts,  1707. 


O. 


6.  6.  4.  0.  6.  6.  4. 


To  God  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 

All  Praise  be  given! 
Crown  Him  in  every  song; 
To  Him  your  hearts  belong. 
Let  all  His  praise  prolong 

On  earth,  in  heaven. 

Rev.  Edwin  F.  Hatfield,  1843. 


^.  6.  6.  6.  6.  8.  8. 

O  God,  forever  blest, 

To  Thee  all  praise  be  given; 
Thy  Name  Triune  contest 

By  all  in  earth  and  heaven; 
As  heretofore  it  was,  is  now, 

And  shall  be  so  forevermore. 

Bishop  Edward  H.  Bickersteth,  1870. 

«.  Nundanket.  6.7.6.7.6.6.6.6. 

To  God,  the  Father,  Son, 
And  ever  blessed  Spirit, 
Eternal  Three  in  One, 
Be  glory  due  Thy  merit; 
As  was  in  ages  past. 
Is  now,  and  still  shall  be. 
While  endless  ages  last 
Most  Holy  Trinity. 

O.  7.  6.  7.  6. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit, 
The  God  Avhom  we  adore, 
Be  loftiest  praises  given, 
Now  and  for  evermore. 

10.  7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 

O  Father  ever  glorious, 
O  everlasting  Son, 
O  Spirit  all  victorious. 
Thrice  holy  Three  in  One, 
Great  God  of  our  salvation. 
Whom  earth  and  heaven  adore. 
Praise,  glory,  adoration, 
Be  Thine  for  evermore. 

11.  7.  7.  7.  7. 

Sing  we  to  our  God  above 
Praise  eternal  as  His  love ; 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

Rev.  Charles  Wesley ,  1740. 

IS.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  7. 

Praise  the  Name  of  God,  Most  High, 
Praise  Him,  all  below  the  sky. 
Praise  Him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost; 
As  through  countless  ages  past, 
Evermore  His  praise  shall  last. 

Anon.,  1827. 


()20 


i)(>X(»L()(iii:s. 


1:5.  7.  7.  7.  ;.  D. 

Pkaisk  our  ikjloriouH  K\n^  and  Lonl. 

An^M'lH  waiting'  on   His  word, 

Saints  that  walk    with    llini   in   wliitr, 

Pil^'riinH  walking'  in   His  li^dit  : 

(  dory  to  tlu'  Ktcrnal  One, 

<  dory  to  Ilis  ( )idy  Son, 

(dory  to  the  Spirit,  ho 

Now,  and  through  eternity. 

Rev.  Alexander  Th<  impson ,  1S69. 

1-*.  S.  7.  S.  7. 

l*KAisK  tlie  Father,  earth  an<l  lieaven. 
Praise  the  Son,    tlie  Spirit  praise; 

As  it  was,  and  is,   he  given 
(ilory  thronirh  eternal  <hjys. 

Anon.  1827. 

IS.    8.  7.  S.  7.  4.  7.  or  S.  7.  S.  7.  s.  7. 

Gi-oKY  be  to  God  the  Father, 

(ih)ry  be  to  (to<1  the  Son, 
Glory  be  to  (iod  tlie  Spirit, 
(Jreat  Jehovah,  Three  in  One: 

(dory,  grlory, 
"While  eternal  run. 

Rev.  Horatius  Bonar,  1866. 


10, 


8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 


Praise  the  God  of  all  creation. 

Praise  the  Father's  boundless  love; 
Praise  the  Lamb,  our  Expiation, 

Priest  and  King  enthroned  above; 
Praise  the  Fountain  of  Salvation, 

Ilini  by  whom  our  spirits  live: 
Undivided  adoration 

To  the  One  Jehovah  give. 

Josiah  Conder.  1836. 


IT. 


8.  7.  8. 


Praise  the  Father,  throned* in  heaven  ; 

Praise  the  everlasting  Son; 

Praise  the  Spirit  freely  given: 

Praise  the  blessM  Three  in  One. 

As  of  oM,  the  Trinity 

Still  is  worshipped,   still  shall  be. 

Anon. 


l^*.  S.  7.  S.  7.  S.  H.  7. 

To  Father,  Son  an<l  Spirit  blest, 

Supreme  o'er  earth  and  heaven, 

iltenial  Three  in  One  confeet, 

r»e  highest  glory  given, 

.\h  hath  been  from  the  ages  past. 

And  shall   be  while  the  ages  last, 

Py  all  in  earth  and  heaven. 

Adad. 

10.  L.  M,  6  I. 

To  (iod  the  Father,  (Jod  the  Son, 
An«l  Go<l  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
lU'  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given, 
\\y  all  on  earth,  and  all  in  heaven; 
As  was  through  ag«'S  heretofore, 
Is  now,  and  shall  be  evermore. 

Rev.  Isaac  Watt.s  (first  4  lines) ,  1709. 

120.  8.8.8.8.8.8. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  (diost 
The  (Jo<l   whom  heav'n's  triumphant 

host 
And   suff'ring  saints   on   earth  a<lore, 
Re  glory  as  in  ages  i)ast, 
.\s  now  it  is,  and  so  shall  last 
When  time  itself  shall  be  n«)  more. 

221.       S.  7.  8.  7.  (i.  (I.  (1.  ()  .7. 

Ein  feste  Burg. 

To  Father,  Son  and  Holy  (diost. 

The  (Tod  of  our  Salvation. 

The  everlasting  Three  in  One, 

Be  endless  adoration! 

Now  loud  His  praise  proclaim 

An<l  bless  His  Holy  Name; 

Honor  and  ^lajesty 

And  highest  Glory  be, 

To  God,  our  Strength,  eternal. 

SS.  10.10.10.10. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Spirit,  ever  blest, 
Eternal  praise  and  worship  be  addrest ; 
From  age  to  age,  ye  saints.  His  Name 

adore, 
.\nd  sprea<l  His  fame,    till    time  shall 

be  no  more. 

Rev.  Simon  Browne,  1710;  alt. 


li:^.         Gloria  Patri. 

See  Chant  No.  «W0. 

:S-*.  8.7.8.7.4.7. 

See  Hymn  No.  24. 


621 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS 

FOR   THK   

SUNDAYS  and  FESTIVALS  throughout  the  CKURCH-YEAR. 


THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

THE   EFISTLK.      Rom.  xlii.  11-14. 

And  thi^,  knowing'  tlu'  Hcason,  that  now  it  in  liiK^i  time  for  you  to  awake 
out  of  sleep:  for  now  is  salvation  nearer  to  ua  than  when  we  firnt  l)elieved. 
The  nipht  is  far  ppent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand:  let  uh  therefore  east  off  the 
works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  \nit  on  the  annour  of  light.  Let  us  walk  hon- 
estly, as  in  the  day;  not  in  revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  jealousy.  But  nut  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
and  make  not  provision  for  the  tiesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 
THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xil.  1-9. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jemsalem,  and  came  unto  Bethphage, 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus  sent  two  deciples,  saying  unto  them. 
Go  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you,  and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an 
ass  tied,  and  a  eolt  with  her:  loose  them,  and  bring  them  unto  me.  And  if 
any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them ;  and 
straightway  he  will  sena  them.  Now  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  Ije 
fultilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 

Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 

Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass. 

And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
And  the  disciples  went,  an<l  did  even  as  Jesus  appointed  them,  and  brought 
the  ass,  an<l  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their  garments;  and  he  sat  thereon. 
And  the  most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way;  and 
others  cut  their  branches  from  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  wa}'.  And 
the  nuiltitude  that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed,  cried,  saying,  llosanna 
to  the  son  of  David:  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
llosanna  in  the  highest. 

THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.  Rom.  xv.  4-13. 
For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our  learn- 
ing, that  throiigh  patience  and  through  comfort  of  the  scriptures  we  might 
have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  patience  and  of  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the 
same  mind  one  with  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus:  that'with  one  accord 
ye  may  with  one  mouth  glorify  the  (tod  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  even  as  Christ  also  received  you,  to  the 
glory  of  God.  For  I  say  that  Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister  of  the  cir- 
cumcision for  the  tnith  of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the  promises  given 
unto  the  fathers,  and  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  (io<l  for  his  mercy;  as  it 
is  written, 

Therefore  will  I  give  praise  unto  thee  among  the  Gentiles, 

And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
And  again  he  saith, 

Kejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 
And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ve  Gentiles; 

And  let  all  the  people  praise  him. 

1 


TIIK   KPISTLKS  AND  (iOSPKLS. 

AikI  again,  Isaiali  naitli, 

There  kIuiII  be  the  root  of  Jesse, 

And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles ; 

On  him  shall  the  (Tontiles  hope. 
Now  the  God  of  liope  fill  yon  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may 
abound  in  hope,  in  the  power  of  the  lloly  Ghost. 

THE  GOSPEL.  St.  Luke  xxi.  25-36. 
And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows ;  men 
fainting  for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  are  coming  on  the 
world:  for  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  power  and  great  glory.  But  when 
these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads;  because 
your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable:  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all  the  trees: 
when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the 
summer  is  now  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to 
pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation-  shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  ^e  accomplished.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass  away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  be  overcharged  with 
surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you 
suddenly  as  a  snare:  for  so  shall  it  come  upon  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  earth.  But  watch  ye  at  every  season,  making  supplication,  that 
ye  may  prevail  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to  stand 
before  the  Son  of  man. 

THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.  1.  Cor.  iv.  1-5. 
Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  ministers  of  Christ,  and  s+ewards  of 
the  mysteries  of  God.  Here,  moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man 
be  found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be 
judged  of  you,  or  of  man's  judgment:  yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self.  For 
I  know  nothing  against  myself;  yet  ani  I  not  hereby  justitied:  but  he  that 
judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the 
Lord  come,  who  will  both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts;  and  then  shall  each  man  have  his 
praise  from  God. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  xi.  2-10. 

Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  the  Christ,  he  sent  by 
his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or  look  we  for 
another?  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  your  way  and  tell 
John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see:  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  good  tidings  preached  to  them.  And  blessed  is 
he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these 
went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the 
wind?  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see?  a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  in  kings'  houses.  But  wherefore  went 
ye  out  ?  to  see  a  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet.    This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face. 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Phil.  iv.  4-7. 

Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  again  I  will  say.  Rejoice.  Let  your  forbear- 
ance be  known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  In  nothing  be  anxious; 
but   in    everything   by    prayer   and    supplication    with   thanksgiving   let   your 

2 


THK  KriSTl.l-   AM'  (.«»>i'Kl>. 

ro(iiH'Ht*j  l)C  iiia«lo  krn»\\n  unto  (io<l.  Ami  tlu*  peace  of  Go<l,  wliirh  pawHt'tli 
all  uiulertttanding,  eliall  giianl  your  hearts  and  yuiir  thougliUi  in  Clirirtt  JeuuH. 
THE  GOSPEL.  St  John  1.  19-28. 
And  tluH  iH  the  witnesH  of . John,  wluri  the  JewH  nent  unto  him  from  Jeni- 
palem  i)riesta  and  LeviteH  to  ank.  iiini,  Wiio  art  thon?  An<l  he  confrHHed,  and 
denied  n<«t;  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ.  An<l  they  aske<l  liini, 
Wliat  then?  Art  thoii  Kliiah  ?  And  he  Haith,  I  am  not.  Art  ^loii  the  propiiet? 
Ami  he  ans\vere<l,  No.  They  naid  therefore  unto  him,  Who  art  thou?  that 
we  may  give  an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.  What  nayest  thoii  of  thyself? 
lie  tsaid,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make  Htraight  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  prophet.  An<l  they  had  Ix'en  sent  from 
the'  Pharisees.  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  hin'i,  Why  then  hapti/est 
thou,  if  thou  art  not  the  C'lirist,  neither  Klijah,  neither  the  prophet?  John 
answered  them,  saying,  I  ha[>ti/e  with  wat<'r:  in  the  midst  of  you  slan<leth 
one  whom  ye  know  not,  even  he  that  cometli  after  me,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoe  1  am  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  tiiinirs  were  <lone  in  J>ethany  ])eyond 
Jordan,  whert^  John  was  hapti/.ing. 

TNE  NATIVITY  OF  OUR  LORD,   OR  BIRTHDAY  OF  CHRIST,  COMMONLY 
CALLED  CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Tit.  ii.  11-14. 

For  the  prraoe  of  God  liath  ai>|>earpd,  ])rin2:ing  salvation  to  all  men,  instmct- 
hig  us,  to  the  intent  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  wor«lly  [lusts,  we  shouM 
live  Fobi-rly  and  righteously  and  go<lly  in  this  present  world;  looking  for  the 
blessed  hope  and  apj)earing  of  the  glory  of  our  great  God  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ;  wiio  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all  inifjuity, 
and  purify  unto  himself  a  people  for  his  own  possession,  zealous  of  good  works. 
THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  il.  1-14. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Cjosar 
Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  be  enrolled.  This  was  the  first  enrollment 
nu\de  when  Quirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  An<l  all  went  to  enroll  them- 
selves, ever>'  one  to  his  own  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee, 
out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judaa,  to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called 
Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family  of  I)avid;  to  enroll  him- 
self with  Maiy,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with  child.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  while  thev  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she  should 
be  delivered.  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she  wrappe*!  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field,  and 
keeping  watch  by  night  over  their  flock.  And  an'angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them:  and  they  were 
sore  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto  them.  Be  not  afraid;  for  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  people:  for  there 
is  born  te  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  Christ  the 
I>ord.  And'  this  is  the  sign  unto  Vou;  Ye  shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger.  And  su<ldenly  there  was  with  the  angel 
a  multitude  of  the  "heavenly  host  praising  God  and  saying, 
Glory  to  (lod  in  the  highest. 
And  on  earth  peace  among  men  in  whom  he  is  well  please*!. 

ST.  STEPHEN'S  DAY,   OR   SECOND  CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Acts  vi.  S-15;   vii.    1.  2.  51  59. 
And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and  power,    wrought  great  wonders  and  signs 
among  the   people.     But  there  arose  certain  of  them   that  were  of   the  syna- 
gogue called   the  synagogue  of  the   Libertines,   and  of  the   Cyrenians,  and  of 
the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and    Asia,   disputinir   with  Stephen. 
An«l  they  were  not  able  to  withstan<l  the  wis<lom  and  the  Soirit  by  which  he 
pakt\     Then    they    suborned    men,    which    said,    AVe   have   heard   him   speak 
jphemous  word's  against  Moses,  and  against  (Jod.     And  they  stirred  up  the 

3 


spakt\ 
blasph( 


Tin:  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  seized  him, 
and  brought  him  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said, 
Thia  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law: 
for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this 
place,  and  shall  change  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  And  all 
that  sat  in  the  council,  fastening  their  eyes  on  him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had 
been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

And  the  high  priest  said,  Are  these  things  so?  And  he  said, 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 

Ye  stiff  necked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  always  resist 
tlie  Holy  Ghost:  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which  of  the  prophets  did 
not  your  fathers  persecute?  and  they  killed  them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One;  of  whom  ye  have  now  become  betrayers  and 
imirderers;  ye  who  received  the  law  as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and  kept 
it  not. 

Now  when  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth.  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
looked  up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God,  and  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened, 
and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they  cried  out 
with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and  rushed  upon  him  with  one 
accord ;  and  they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul.  And  they 
stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord  Jesus,  receive  my 
spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this 
sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep. 
THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  ii.  15-20. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into  heaven, 
the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and 
see  this  thing  that  is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 
us.  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  the  manger.  And  when  tliey  saw  it,  they  made  known  con- 
cerning the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about  this  child.  And  all  that 
heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. But  Mary  kept  all  these  sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart.  And 
the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  CHRISTNIAS-DAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.  Gal.  iv.  1-7. 
But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the  heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth  nothing  from  a 
bondservant,  though  he  is  lord  of  all;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards 
until  the  term  appointed  of  the  father.  So  we  also,  when  we  w^ere  children, 
were  held  in  bondage  under  the  rudiments  of  the  world  :  but  when  the  ful- 
ness of  the  time  came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  bom  under 
the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were  under  the  law,  that  we 
might  receive  the  adoption  of  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth 
the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father.  So  that  thou  art 
no  longer  a  bondservant,   but  a  son;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

THE  GOSPEL.  St.  Luke  ii.  3^-40. 
And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marveling  at  the  tilings  which  were 
spoken  concerning  him;  and  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his 
mother.  Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling  and  rising  up  of  many  in 
Israel ;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword  shall  pierce 
through  thine  own  soul;  that  thoughts  out  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 
And  there  was  one,  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Asher  (she  was  of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a  husband  seven  years 
from  her  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  for  fourscore  and  four 
years),  which  departed  not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fasting  and 
supplications   night   and  day.     And    coming  up   at  that   very  hour,   she  gave 

4 


Till-:  KIMSTI.KS   ANh  (.osPKLS. 

tliaiikH  niitn  (i<)<l,  uinl  Hpakt*  of  liiiii  to  all  tln-iu  that  were  lookinjr  for  tlie 
rtMlt'iiiption  of  .Jt'iiiHalt'iM.  And  whoii  tln'V  had  aj-complinJied  all  thin^H  that 
wcro  acconliii^;  to  the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  (Jalilee,  to  their 
own  rity  Nazareth. 

And  the  child  )jrrew,  and  waxed  ntron^,  IIIUmI  with  windoin :  and  the  g^^ce 
of  Gotl   was  iii»oii   hiiii. 

THE  CIRCUMCISION  OF  CHRIST.     NEW  YEAR'S  DAY. 

THK  KI'IHTLP:.     (Jal.   ill.  23-29. 

r>nt  before  faith  eanie,  we  were  kept  in  ward  nnd»*r  the  law,  nhnt  tip  nnto 
the  faith  whicii  whonld  afterwardn  l>e  reveale*!.  So  that  the  law  hath  been 
our  tutor  to  hrin^  uh  unto  Christ,  that  we  nii^dit  l)e  justifie<l  hy  faith.  Hut 
now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  lon^'er  under  a  tutor.  For  ye  are  all  houh 
(Jod,  through  faitli,  in  Christ  .Jesus.  For  aH  many  of  you  aH  were  l>apti/.e(l 
into  Christ  <lid  put  on  Christ.  There  can  he  neitiier  .few  nor  (Jreek,  tiiere 
<an  1>e  neitlier  bond  nor  free,  there  can  be  no  male  and  female:  for  ve  all 
an^  one  man  in  Christ  .Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's 
seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  ii.  21 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  his  name  was 
called  .lesus,  wliich  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in 
the  womb. 

THE  SUNDAY  AFTER  NEW  YEAR. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Tit.  iii.  4-8. 

But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  love  toward  man, 
appeare<l,  not  by  works  done  in  righteousness,  which  we  did  ourselves,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  washing  of  regeneration  and 
renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  which  he  poured  out  upon  us  richly,  through 
.Tesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  that,  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  might  be  made 
heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.     Faithful  is  the  saying. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  ii.  13-23. 

Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  I^ord  appeareth 
to  Joseph  in  a  drean»,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  tlee  into  Kgypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee:  for  Ilerod  will  seek 
the  young  child  to  destroy  him.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and 
his  mother  by  night,  and'departed  into  P'gypt ;  and  was  there  until  the  <leath 
of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through 
the  prophet,  saying,  Out  of  Kgypt  did  1  call  my  son.  Then  Herod,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent 
forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which 
he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  wise  men.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  waa 
spoken  by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

A  voice  was  heard  in  Kamah, 

"Weeping  and  great  mourning, 

Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 

And  she  woulcl  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 
But  when  Herod  was  dea<l,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a 
dream  to  Joseph  in  Kgypt,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  an<l  his 
mother,  and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel ;  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the 
young  child's  life.  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  was 
reigning  over  Judjea  in  the  ro«)m  of  his  father  Ilerod,  he  was  afraid  to  go 
thither;  and  ])eing  warne«l  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
Galilee,  and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Na/areth  ;  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  that  he  should  l>e  called  a  Nazarene. 

5 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

THE  EPIPHANY,  OR  THE  MANIFESTATION  OF  CHRIST 
TO  THE  GENTILES. 

THE  EPISTLE.  Isaiah  LX.  1-6. 
Arise,  shine;  for  thy  light  is  come,  and  the  glory  of  the  Tx)r(l  is  risen 
upon  thee.  For,  behold,  the  darkness  shall  cover  the  earth,  and  gross  dark- 
ness the  people;  but  the  Lord  shall  arise  upon  thee,  and  his  glory  shall  be 
seen  upon  thee.  And  the  gentiles  shall  come  to  thy  light,  and  kings  to  the 
brightness  of  thy  rising.  Lift  up  thine  eyes  round  about,  and  see:  all  they 
gather  themselves  together,  they  come  to  thee :  thy  sons  shall  come  from  far, 
and  thy  daughters  shall  be  nursed  at  thy  side.  Then  thou  shalt  see,  and 
flow  together,  and  thine  heart  shall  fear,  and  be  enlarged ;  because  the  abund- 
ance of  the  sea  shall  be  converted  unto  thee,  the  forces  of  the  Gentiles  shall 
come  unto  thee.  The  multitudes  of  camels  shall  cover  thee,  the  dromedaries 
of  Midian  and  Ephah;  all  they  from  Sheba  shall  come:  they  shall  bring  gold 
and  incense;  and  they  shall  shew  forth  the  praises  of  the  Lord. 
THE  GOSPEL.  St.  Matth.  ii.  1-12. 
Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod 
the  king,  behold,  M'ise  men  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  "Where 
is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are 
come  to  worship  him.  And  when  Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where  the  Christ  should  be  bom. 
And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judtea :  for  thus  ^it  is  written  by 
the  prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 

Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
Then  Herod  privily  called  the  wise  men,  and  learned  of  them  carefully  what 
time  the  star  appeared.  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and 
search  out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child ;  and  when  ye  have  found 
him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come  and  worship  him.  And  thev, 
having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child 
was.  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 
And  they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his  mother; 
and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and  opening  their  treasures  they 
offered  unto  him  gifts,"  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  And  being  warned 
of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into 
their  own  country  another  way. 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Rom.  xii.  1-5. 

I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  to  present  your 
bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  reasonable 
service.  And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  world :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  the  good  and 
acceptable  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  that  was  given  me,  to  every  man  that  is 
among  you,  not  to  think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think;  but 
so  to  think  as  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt  to  each  man  a 
measure  of  faith.  For  even  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all 
the  members  have  not  the  same  office:  so  we,  who  are  many,  are  one  body 
in  Christ,  and  severally  members  one  of  another. 

THE  GK)SPEL.    St.  Luke  ii.  41-52. 

And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over.  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of 
the  feast;  and  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the 
boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem ;  and  his  parents  knew  it  uot ;  but  sup- 


TIIK   KIMSTLKS   AM>  <  K  )S1M:LS. 

jxt.'^invr  liim  to  Ixi  in  11h>  coiiipauv,  they  wt-iit  ji  day's  JDiirncy;  an<I  tln-y 
HoM^'lit  for  him  aiiioriir  tlirir  kinsfolk  an«l  ncijuaintancf:  and  v;\wn  tlu*y  foiirnl 
him  not,  tht'y  rt'tiinu'd  to  JenisaltMn,  Hcekinif  for  him.  Ami  it  came  to  paHH, 
after  thrt'O  diiyH  they  found  him  in  tho  tcmph',  pittinj?  in  th«^  midst  of  the 
doctors,  l)oth  hcaiinj^  th«'m,  and  askinj^  them  cpiestions:  and  all  that  lieard 
him  \vere  ama/cd  at  his  nmh*rstaiidin^  and  liin  answers.  And  m  hen  tliey  naw 
him,  tliey  wero  astonished:  hikI  hin  mother  8ai<l  unto  liim,  Hon,  uhy  liast 
thoii  thiiH  «leait  vitli  ns?  heliold,  thy  father  and  I  soii-jht  thee  Horrowin^'.  And 
ho  Haid  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  Hou<jht  me?  wist  ye  not  that  I  must  !>e 
in  my  Fafher's  honse?  And  they  nncU'rstood  not  the  Baying  ^hich  he  spak*' 
nnto'them.  And  he  wont  <lown  with  them,  nn<l  came  to  Na/areth  ;  and  he 
was  Hnhje<'t  unto  them:  and  his  mother  kept  all  tliese  nayinu'H  in  her  heart. 
And  ,Iesns  advanced  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God  and  men. 

THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EPIPHANY. 

THK  KI'ISTLK.      Rom.   xi\.  6  16. 

And  having  pfts  differinj?  according  to  the  grace  tluit  was  jfivcn  to  ns, 
whetlier  prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  ac<'ordinj;  to  the  r)roj)ortion  of  our  faith; 
or  ministry,  let  us  ^ive  ourselves  to  our  ministry;  or  he  that  teacheth,  to  his 
teaching;  "or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting:  he  that  piveth,  let  him  do 
it  with  liberality ;  he  that  nileth,  with  dili^'ence;  he  that  eheweth  mercy,  with 
cheerfulness.  I'et  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil ;  cleave 
to  that  which  is  pood.  In  love  of  the  brethren  be  tenderly  affectir)npd  one 
to  another;  in  honour  preferring  one  another;  in  diligence  not  elothfid;  fer- 
vent in  spirit;  serving  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in  hoi)e;  patient  in  tribulation; 
continuing  Ftedfastly  in  prayer;  communicating  to  the  necessities  of  the  saints; 
given  to  liospitality.  I'U'ss  them  that  ])ersecute  you;  bless,  and  curse  not. 
Rejoice  with  them  tliat  rejoice;  weep  with  them  that  weej).  Be  of  the  eame 
mind  one  toward  another.  Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things,  but  condescend 
to  things  that  are  lowly. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  ii.  1-11. 

And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee;  and  the 
mother  of  Jesus  was  there:  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and  his  disciples,  to 
the  marriage.  And  when  the  wine  faile<i,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Thev  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  "Woman,  what  have  I 
to  do  with  thee?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mother  eaith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do  it.  Now  there  were  six  waterpots 
of  ptone  set  there  after  the  Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  containing  two  or 
three  tirkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the  wateri)ot8  with  water. 
And  they  tilled  them  up  to  the  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Draw  out 
now,  an<l  bear  unto  the  niler  of  the  feast.  And  they  bare  it.  And  when  the 
ruler  of  the  feast  tasted  the  water  now  become  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was  (but  the  servants  which  had  drawn  the  water  knew),  the  ruler  of  the 
feast  calleth  the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him,  F'very  man  setteth  on  first 
the  good  wine;  an(i  when  men  have  dnink  freely,  then  that  wliich  is  worse: 
thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now.  This  .beginning  of  his  signs  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glori- ;  an<l  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      Rom.  xii.  16-21. 

Be  not  wise  in  your  own  conceits.  Render  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Take 
thought  for  things  honorable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible,  as 
much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace  with  all  men.  Avenge  not  yourselves, 
beloved,  but  give  place  unto  wrath:  for  it  is  written,  Vengeance  belongeth 
unto  me;  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger, 
feed  him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to  drink;  for  in  so  doing  thoti  shalt  heap 
coals  of  tire  upon  his  head.  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil 
with  good. 

7 


THE  EPISTLES  AM)  GOSPELS. 

THE    GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  viii.  1-13. 

And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him.  And  hehold,  there  came  to  him  a  leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  cunat  make  me  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth 
his  hand,  and  touched  him,  Baying,  I  will;  be  thou  made  clean.  And  straight- 
way his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man ;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him  a  cen- 
turion, beseeching  him,  and  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick 
of  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and 
heal  him.  And  the  centurion  answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but  only  say  the  word,  and  my  ser\'ant 
shall  be  healed.  For  I  also  am  a  man  un<ler  authority,  having  under  myself 
soldiers:  and  I  say  to  this  one.  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another,  Come, 
and  he  cometh;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  And  when 
Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,. and  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I  s'ay  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and  the  west,  and  shall  sit' down 
with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but  the  sons 
of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  into  the  outer  darkness :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy 
way;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  the  servant  was 
healed  in  that  hour. 

THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

THE  EPISTLE.  Rom.  xiii.  8-10. 
Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to  love  one  another:  for  he  that  loveth  his 
neighbour  hath  fulfilled  the  law.  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is  summed  up  in  this  word,  namely.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour: 
love  therefore  is  the  fulfillment  of  the  law. 

THE  GOSPEL.  St.  Matth.  viii.  23-27. 
And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  followed  him.  And 
behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the  boat  Avas 
covered  with  the  waves;  but  he  was  asleep.  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying.  Save,  Lord;  we  perish.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  "Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds 
and  the  sea;  and  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
AVhat  manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and   the  sea  obey  him? 

THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Col.  III.    12-17. 

Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved,  a  heart  of  compassion, 
kindness,  humility,  meekness,  longsuffering ;  forbearing  one  another,  and  for- 
giving each  other,  if  any  man  have  a  complaint  against  any;  even  as  the 
Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye:  and  above  all  these  things  put  on  love, 
which  is  the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  let  the  peace  of  Christ  rule  in  your 
hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye  were  called  in  one  body;  and  be  ye  thankful. 
Let  the  M'ord  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teaching  and 
admonishing  one  another  with  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing 
with  grace  in  your  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  in  word  or  in 
deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father 
through  him. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xiii.  24-30. 

Another  parable  set  lie  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field :  but  while  men  slept, 
his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  also  among  the  wheat,  and  went  away.  But 
when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,   then   appeared  the  tares 

8 


THE  KPISTLKS  AND  GOSPKLS. 

alpo.  And  tho  non'mitn  of  tlu»  honH««l»ol«U'r  niino  an«l  f*i\'u\  unto  him,  Sir,  <li<lf»t 
thou  not  HOW  >;oo<i  tJt'tnl  in  thy  livM?  whi'nre  tht-n  hath  it  tiiren?  And  ho  naid 
unto  thoni,  An  enemy  hath  tione  this.  Arul  tlie  servaiitH  Hay  unto  him,  AVilt 
thou  tiien  that  we  ^o  unci  pither  them  up?  Hut  he  paith,  Nav  ;  K'st  haply 
while  ye  pithrr  up  tho  tares,  yo  nH»t  up  tho  wheat  with  them.  'I.«'t  hoth  ^row 
together  until  the  harvest:  and  in  the  time  of  tho  liarvi-st  1  mIU  nay  to  the 
reajHTH,  CJatlier  up  lirst  the  tares,  and  hintl  tliem  in  hundk-d  to  burn  them: 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  the  barn. 

THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

THE  EriSTLK.     2.   l\t«r  i.  lG-21. 

For  wo  did  not  follow  eunnimrly  devised  fables,  when  we  ma<lo  known 
nnto  you  the  ]>owi«r  and  eomiu'r  of  our  l»rd  Jestis  Christ,  but  we  were  eye- 
witnoHses  of  hifl  majesty.  ^^»^  lie  reeeived  from  (io<l  the  Fatiier  honour  and 
plory,  when  there  came  pueh  a  voiee  to  him  from  tho  excellent  plory,  This 
is  my  lH'love<l  Son,  in  wlu)m  I  am  well  please<l:  and  this  voice  we  ourselves 
heard  come  out  of  heaven,  when  wo  were  with  liim  in  the  h<»lv  mount,  An<l 
we  have  the  word  of  propherv  made  more  pure;  whereunto  ye  tlo  well  that  ye 
take  hee<l,  as  unto  a  lamp  fliinim;  in  a  dark  j»lace,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  day-star  arise  in  vour  hearts:  knowiuj?  this  first,  that  no  proithe<*y  of 
wripture  is  of  private  int<>r]>n.^tation.  For  no  prophecy  ever  C4une  by  the  will 
of  mjui:  but  men  spake  from  Clod,  being  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost! 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  xvii.  1-9. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  brinireth'  them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart:  an«l  he  was  trans- 
iip\ired  Wfore  them:  and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and  his  parment« 
l>ecame  white  as  the  lijrht.  And  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  Aioses  and 
Elijah  tiilkinfiT  with  him.  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  I>on1,  it 
is  goo<i  for  us  to  be  here:  if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  hero  three  tal>ernacles; 
one  for  thee  and  one  for  ^foses,  and  one  for  Klijah.  "While  he  waa  j'et 
si^eakinji,  behold,  a  brisrht  cloud  ovei-shadowed  them:  and  behold,  a  voiee  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  l>eloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased; 
hear  ye  him.  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  tluir  face,  and 
were  pore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid.     And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus  only. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  comnian<led 
them,  savinir,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man.  until  tho  Sou  of  man  be  risen  from 
the  dead". 

THE  SUNDAY  SEPTUAGESIMA,  OR  THIRD  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.      1.  Cor.  ix.  24-27  and  x.  1-5. 

Know  ye  not  that  they  which  nin  in  a  race  nin  all,  but  one  nveiveth 
the  prize?  Even  so  nm,  that  ye  mav  attain.  And  every  man  that  striveth 
in  the  games  is  temiK^rate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to  re«'eive  a  cor- 
ruptil)le  crown,  but  we  an  incomn)tible,  I  therefore  so  nm,  as  not  unc«'rtainly ; 
so  fight  I,  as  not  Keating  the  air:  but  I  buffet  my  body,  and  brin^  it  into 
bondage :  lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself 
should  be  rejected. 

For  I  w<nild  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how  that  onr  fathers  were 
all  under  the  cloud,  and  all  i)assi'<i  "through  the  sea;  and  were  all  baptized 
unto  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did  all  eat  tho  same  si>iritual 
meat;  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  <lrink  :  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual 
rock  that  followed  them:  and  the  nn-k  was  Christ.  IIowlnMt  with  most  of 
them  GchI  was  not  well  j>leii*-ed,   for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilde 


THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xx.  1-16, 

For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  lal>ourers  into  his  vineyanl.  And 
when  he  had  agnnxl  with  the  lalKMirers  for  a  jK-nny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into 
his  vineyard.     And  he  went  out  aVxit  tlio  thin.1  hour,    and   saw  others  stand- 

9 


THE  ]:pistles  and  gospel?^. 

inpr  in  the  marketplace  idle ;  and  to  them  he  Paid,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard, 
and  Avhatsoever  is  ri^dit  I  ^vill  give  you.  And  tliey  went  their  way.  Again 
he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing;  and  he 
saith  unto  ihein,  Why  stand  j'ehere  all  the  day  idle?  They  say  unto  him, 
Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard.  And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay  them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first.  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  tlie  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man  a  penny.  And  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed 
that  they  would  receive  more;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny. 
And  when  they  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying, 
These  last  have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them  equal  to  us, 
which  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day  and  the  scorching  heat.  But  he 
answered  and  said  to  one  of  them.  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong:  didst  not 
thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ?  Take  up  that  which  is  thine,  and  go  thy 
way;  it  is  my  will  to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful 
for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good?  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last. 

THE  SUNDAY  SEXAGESINIA,  OR  THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.    2,  Cor.  xi.  19-33  and  xii.  1-9. 

For  ye  bear  with  the  fooli^ih  gladly,  being  wise  yourselves.  For  ye  bear 
with  a  man,  if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage,  if  lie  devoureth  you,  if  he 
taketh  you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  himself,  if  he  smiteth  you  on  the  face.  I 
speak  by  way  of  disparagement,  as  though  we  had  been  week.  Yet  wherein- 
soever any  is  bold  (I  speak  in  foolishness),  I  am  bold  also.  Are  they  Hebrews? 
so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites?  so  am  I.  Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham? 
so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  one  beside  himself)  I 
more ;  in  labours  more  abundantly,  in  prisons  more  abundantly,  in  stripes  above 
measure,  in  deaths  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  forty  stripes  save 
one.  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 
shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep;  in  journeyings  often, 
in  perils  of  rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in  perils  from  my  countrymen,  in  per- 
ils from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in 
perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false  brethren;  in  labour  and  travail,  in 
Avatchings  often,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 
ness. Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  there  is  that  which  presseth  upon 
me  daily,  anxiety  for  all  the  churches.  AVho  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
who  is  made  to  stumble,  and  I  burn  not?  If  I  must  needs  glor^-,  I  will  glory 
of  the  things  that  concern  my  weakness.  The  God  and  Father  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  he  who  is  blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  In  Damascus 
the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city  of  the  Damascenes,  in 
order  to  take  me:  and  through  a  window  was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

I  must  needs  glory,  though  it  is  not  expedient ;  but  I  will  come  to  visions 
and  revelations  of  the  Lord,  t  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago 
(whether  in  the  body,  I  know  not;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  I  know  not; 
God  knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up  even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know 
such  a  man  (whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know  not;  God 
knoweth),  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into  Paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a  one 
will  I  glory :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will  not  glor>',  save  in  my  weaknesses. 
For  if  I  should  desire  to  glory,  I  should  not  be  foolish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of  me  above  that  which  he 
seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  the  revelations — wherefore,  that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch, 
there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  fiesh,  a  mersenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me, 
that  I  should  not  be  exalted  overmuch.  Concerning  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,   that  it  might  depart  from  me.     And  he  hath  said  unto  me,  My 

10 


TIIK  Kl'lSlLKS  AND  (.OSI'KLS. 

prat«*  is  Millicirut  lor  tlifc:  for  my  |>..\\.r  is  jii;i.l«-  jmm1««1  in  ^\^•:lkn^•^^^^.  Mont 
j;l:nlly  tlu'rrfuni  will  I  nitln'r  ^'lory  in  my  WfukiiowH,  that  tliti  Htrength  ol" 
C'lirist  may    n'st  upon  mc 

THE  (iOSPKL.     St.  l.uk««  viii.  4-1 

And  wlicn  a  ;^'rt'at  miiKittido  ••am<'  to^'ctlicr,  an<l  tin  v  oi  cmiv  city  n*Hortod 
unto  him,  lu^  Hpako  l>v  a  paraMr:  'J'h»'  h<tN\(r  went  forlli  to  how  Iuh  nerd:  uikI 
an  ho.  Howt'tl,  home  fi-ll  l»y  thf  way  hide;  and  it.  was  trodden  under  loot,  uud 
th«'  hirdd  of  the  hravt'H  devoured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the  rock;  un<l  tui 
hoon  an  it  grew,  it  \\ithere<l  away,  Itecauhe  it  had  no  m<)isture.  And  oth(*r 
fell  aniidht  the  thorns;  and  tlurthoniH  jfrew  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And 
other  fell  into  thi^  p»od  ground,  and  grew,  and  hrought  forth  fruit  a  hundred- 
fold. Aa  he  naid  these  things,  he  cried,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

And  hiH  disciples  asked  him  what  this  parahle  might  he.  And  he  said, 
T'nto  you  it  i.s  given  to  know  tht^  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  (iod:  hut  t(» 
the  rest  in  paraMes;  that  heeing  they  niav  not  hee,  an<l  hearing  they  may  n<.t 
understand,  ^'ow  the  paral»le  is  this:  llie  peed  is  the  wor<l  of  (iod.  And 
those  by  the  way  pide  are  they  that  have  lieard  ;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and 
taketh  awav  the  word  from  th  'ir  heart,  that  they  may  not  })elieve  and  he 
saved.  An«ll  those  on  the  rock  are  they  which,  when  they  havi"  heard,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  })elieve,  and 
in  time  of  temptation  fall  awav.  And  that  which  fell  among  the  thorns,  these 
are  they  that  havl^  heard,  an<l  as  they  co  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with 
cares  aiid  riches  and  j)leasure8  of  this  life,  and  bring'  no  fniit  to  j)erfection. 
And  that  in  the  gocd  ground,  these  are  such  as  in  an  lionest  and  goo<l  heart, 
liaving  heard  the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with  patient-e. 

THE  SUNDAY  QUINQUAGESIMA,  OR  THE  NEXT  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Cor.  xiii.  1-13. 

If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not  love,  I 
am  become  pounding  brass,  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  And  if  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge;  an<l  if  I  have  all  faith, 
so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if  I 
bestt>w  all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  to  })e  burned, 
but  have  not  love,  it  proliteth  me  nothing.  Love  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind; 
love  envieth  not;  love  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave 
itst'lf  unseemly,  set'keth  not  its  own,  is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account  of 
evil;  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but  rejoiceth  with  the  tnith ;  beareth 
all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things.  Love 
never  faileth:  but  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  be  done  away; 
wlu'ther  there  ]>e  tongues,  they  shall  cease;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it 
shall  be  done  away.  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  j)rophesv  in  part:  but 
when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that  which  is  in  part  pnall  oe  done  away. 
When  I  was  a  child,  I  ppake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as  a 
child:  now  that  I  am  })ecome  a  man,  I  have  put  away  childish  thin^^.  For 
iww  we  pee  in  a  mirror,  darkly;  ])ut  then  face  to  face:  now  I  know'  in  j)art ; 
but  then  phall  I  know  even  as  also  I  have  heen  known.  But  now  abideth 
faith,  hope,  love,  these  three;  and  the  greatest  of  these  is  love. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xviii.  31-43. 

And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up 
to  Jerusalem,  and  all  the  things  that  are  written  by  the  prophets  phall  l>e 
accoinplished  unto  the  Son  of  num.  For  he  phall  be  delivered  up  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  phall  be  niocke<l,  and  pbamefully  entreated,  and  ppit  upon:  and 
they  phall  pcourge  and  kill  him:  and  the  third  day  he  phall  rise  again.  And 
thev  un.lerstood  none  of  these  thiuL's;  and  this  paying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things  that  were  paid. 

And  it  came  to  j)ass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain  })lind  man 
sat  by  the  way  side  begging:  an<l  hearing  a  multitu<le  going  by,  lie  inquired 
what  this  meant.     An«l  they  told  him,   that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth    by. 

11 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

And  )><•  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  merry  on  me.  And 
they  that  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace:  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David,  liave  mercy  on  me.  And 
Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto  him:  ana  when  he  was 
come  near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee?  And 
he  said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  nnto  him,  Ee- 
ceive  thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole.  And  immediately  he 
received  his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorifying  God:  and  all  the  people, 
•when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

THE    FIRST    DAY    OF    LENT,    COMMONLY    CALLED    ASH-WEDNESDAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Joel  ii.  12-19. 

Therefore  also  now,  saith  the  Lord,  turn  ye  even  to  me  with  all  your 
heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weeping,  and  with  mourning:  and  rend 
your  heart  and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God :  for  he 
IS  gracious  and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness,  and  repenteth 
him  of  the  evil.  AVho  knoweth  if  he  will  return  and  repent,  and  leave  a 
blessing  behind  him ;  even  a  meat  offering  and  a  drink  offering  unto  the  Ix)rd 
your  God?  Blow  the  trumpet  in  Zion,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  assembly : 
gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  congregation,  assemble  the  elders,  gather  the 
children,  and  those  that  suck  the  breasts:  let  the  bridegroom  go  forth  of  his 
chamber,  and  the  bride  out  of  her  closet.  Let  the  priests,  the  ministers  of 
the  Lord,  weep  between  the  porch  and  the  altar,  and  let  them  say,  Spare  thy 
people,  O  Lord,  and  give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach,  that  the  heathen 
should  rule  over  them:  wherefore  should  they  say  among  the  people,  AVhere 
is  their  God? 

Then  will  the  Lord  be  jealous  for  his  land,  and  pity  his  people.  Yea, 
the  Lord  will  answer  and  say  unto  his  people.  Behold,  I  will  send  you  corn, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  ye  shall  be  satisfied  therewith:  and  I  will  no  more 
make  you  a  reproach  among  the  heathen. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  vi.  16-21. 

Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  countenance : 
for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  They  have  received  their  reward.  But  thou,  Avhen  thou 
fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face :  that  thou  be  not  seen  of  men  to 
fast,  but  of  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret:  and  thy  Father,  which  seeth  in 
secret,  shall  recompense  thee. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth  and  rust 
doth  consume,  and  "where  thieves  break  through  and  steal;  but  lay  up  for 
yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  consume,, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal:  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  will  thy  heart  be  also. 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  IN  LENT,  INVOCAVIT. 

THE   EPISTLE.    2.  Cor.  vi.  1-10. 

And  working  together  with  him  we  intreat  also  that  ye  receive  not  the 
grace  of  God  ifi  vain  (for  he  saith. 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 

And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee: 
behold,  now  is  the  acceptable  time ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation) : 
giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  in  anything,  that  our  ministration  be  not 
blamed;  but  in  everything  commending  ourselves,  as  ministei-s  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afiiictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses,  In  stripes,  in  impris- 
onments, in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings,  in  pureness,  in 
knowledge,  in  longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned, 
in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  power  of  God ;  by  the  armour  of  righteousness 
on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  evil  report 
and  good  report;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true;  as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known; 
ad  dying,  and  behold,  we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed;  as  sorrowful,  yet 

12 


TIIK  KPISTT.KS  AND  dOSPELS. 

ahvay  rojoicin;:;  as  poor,  y»'t  making  many  rich;  as  liavinj,'   unthinjr,    and  yet 
poHHt'swin^'  all  thin^H. 

THE  OOHPEL.     8t.  Matth.  Iv,  1-11. 

Tln'ii  \vaH  .TrsiiH  UmI  un  of  tlio  Spirit  into  tlic*  wiMcrnopH  to  bo  tempted  of 
tho  dt'vil.  And  nvIumi  iio  nad  fasted  forty  dayH  and  fortv  ni^rhtH,  he  afterward 
luin^ere«i.  Antl  the  tempter  eame  and  Maid  unto  liim,  If  tiiou  art  the  S<in  of 
(lod,  eommaml  that  those  Ht<mcH  hccome  hrcad.  \U\t  he  ans\vrn'(l  and  naid, 
it  is  writti'ii,  M'Mi  hIimII  not  live  hy  ]>rcad  alone,  hut  by  ev«'ry  word  that  i»ro- 
cet'deth  out  of  the  mouth  of  (iod.  '  Tlwn  the  «l»'vil  takcth  him  into  tlio  holv 
city;  and  he  net  him  on  thr  pinnacle  of  the  t«'mpl(',  and  Haith  uuto  him,  If 
tliou  art  the  Son  of  (Jo<l,  east  tiiysclf  down:  for  it  is  written, 

lie  shall  jrivo  his  an^'clH  ehar^'o  concerning  tliee: 

And  on  their  ]ian<ls  they  nhall  l)ear  thee  up, 

Lest  liaply  thou  dash  thy  foot  apiinst  u  stone, 
.lefjus  paid  unto' him,  Again  it'is  written,  TIjou  phalt  not  tempt  the  T>^)rd  thy 
(iod.  Again,  the  devil  taketli  him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and 
sheweth  liim  all  the  kingdotiiH  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  tiieuj ;  and  he 
said  unto  him.  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and 
worshij)  me.  Then  saith  Jesud  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan:  for  it  in 
written.  Thou  yhalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  (lod,  and  liim  only  phalt  thou 
serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him;  and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
uuto  him. 

THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.  REMINISCERE. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Thess.  iv.  1-7. 

Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you  in  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as 
ye  do  walk. — that  ye  abound  more  and  more.  For  ye  know  what  charge  we 
gave  you  through  the  J^ird  Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will  of  (kxl,  even  your 
sanctitication,  tliat  ye  abstain  from  fornication;  that  each  one  of  you  know 
how  to  possess  himself  of  his  own  vessel  in  sanetilication  and  honour,  not  in 
the  passion  of  lust,  even  as  the  (.Tcntiles  which  know  not  God;  that  no  man 
transgress,  and  wrong  his  brother  in  the  matter:  because  the  Ix^rd  is  an 
avenger  in  all  these  things,  as  also  we  forwarned  you  and  testified.  For 
God  called  us  not  for  nncleanness,  but  in  sanctitication. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  xv.  21-28. 

And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  with<lrew  into  the  parts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Ganaanitish  woman  came  out  from  those  ])orders,  and 
cried,  paying,  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David;  my  daughter 
is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil.  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his 
discii)les  came  an<l  besought  him,  saying.  Send  her  awav ;  for  she  crieth  after 
us.  l>ut  he  answered  and  said,  1  was  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the 
house  of  Israel.  J3ut  she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 
And  he  answered  and  said.  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread  and 
cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord:  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the 
crumbs  which  fall  from  their  masters'  table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  ()  woman,  great  is  thv  faith:  be  it  done  unto  th^  even  as  thou 
wilt.     And  her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 

THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT,    OCULI. 

THE    EPISTLE.     Ephe.s.  v.  1-9. 

Be  ye  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children  ;  and  walk  in  love, 
everi  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and  gave  himself  up  for  us,  an  offering  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  an  o<lour  of  a  sweet  smell.  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  not  even  be  named  among  you,  as  becometh 
saints;  nor  lilthiness,  nor  foolish  tiilking,  or  jesting,  which  are  not  befitting: 
but  rather  giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know  of  a  surety,  that  no  forni- 
cator, nor  unclean  person,  nor  covetous *man,  which  is  an  idolater,  hath  anv 
inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  tiod.     Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 

13 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

empty  wends:  for  because  of  these  things  conieth  the  -wrath  of  God  upon  the 
sons  of  disobedience.  Pe  not  ye  therefore  ]>artakers  with  them;  for  ye  were 
once  darkness,  but  are  now  light  in  the  Lord:  walk  as  children  of  light  (for 
the  fruit  of  the  light  is  in  all  goodness  and  righteousness  and  truth). 

THE   GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xi.  14-28. 

And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil  which  was  dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  man  spake;  and  the  multitudes 
marvelled.  But  some  of  them  said,  By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils 
casteth  he  out  the  devils.  And  others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation;  and  a  house  divided  against 
a  house  falleth.  And  if  Satan  also  is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils  by  Beelzebub.  And  if 
1  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out?  there- 
fore shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils, 
then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  When  the  strong  man  fully 
armed  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in  peace:  but  when  a  stronger 
than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome  him,  he  taketh  away  from  him 
his  whole  armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not 
with  nie  is  against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me  scattereth.  The 
unclean  spirit  when  he  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  passeth  through  waterless  pla-^-es, 
seeking  rest;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house 
whence  I  came  out.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 
Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  himself; 
and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there:  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  becometh 
worse  than  the  first. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  certain  woman  out  of  the 
multitude  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that 
bare  thee,  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he  said,  Yea  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of  God,   and  keep  it. 

THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT,    LAETARE. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Gal.  iv.  21-31. 

Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law? 
For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one 
by  the  freewoman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh ; 
but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is  born  through  promise.  AVhich  things  con- 
tain an  allegory:  for  these  women  are  two  covenants;  one  from  mount  Sinai, 
bearing  children  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar.  Now  this  Hagar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is:  for  she  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children.  But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above  is  free  which 
is  our  mother.     For  it  is  written, 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not: 

For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of  her  which  hath  the 
husband. 
Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  children  of  promise.  But  as  then  he 
that  was  born  alter  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born  after  the  Spirit, 
even  so  is  it  now.  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  handmaid 
and  her  son :  for  the  son  of  the  handmaid  shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of 
the  freewoman.  AVherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  a  handmaid,  but 
of  the  freewoman. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  John  vi.  1-15. 

After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias.  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  bscause 
they  beheld  the  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick.  And  Jesus  went 
up  into  the  mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with  his  disciples.  Now  the  passover, 
the  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  at  hand.  Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and 
seeing  that  a  great  multitude  cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  are 

14 


Till-:   l.l'l>TLi:s   AM)  (iOSTKLS. 

Wf  t«»  Imy  l»n'a«l,  that  tli«'st»  may  cat?  Arnl  thin  Im'  naid  to  )»ro\c  Inni:  for 
lie  liimsrl'f  Nvtuiltl  kii<>\v  what  ht^  would  do.  I'hilip  aiisw«-nMl  hitii,  Two  hini- 
dn'd  jM'rinyworth  of  hri'ad  in  not  Hidlicicut  for  tln'm,  that  fvt'ry  one  may  take 
a  littk'.  One  of  hin  diHi'i|)U's,  Andrew,  Sinjon  I'eter'n  brother,  naith  unto  him, 
There  is  a  hid  here,  which  hath  live  harley  loaven,  and  two  finheH:  hut  what 
are  these  amon^  ho  numv?-  Jesua  Haid,  Make  the  people  nit  down.  Now 
there  waH  mueli  ^rra.sH  in  tlie  pla<'e.  So  tlie  men  Pat  <lown,  in  niuuher  about 
live  thousan<l.  .lenjiH  therefore  took  tlie  loaves;  and  ha\in>f  ^iven  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  theuj  that  were  set  down;  likewise  also  of  tlu^  lisheH  as  much 
as  they  would,  An<l  when  they  w»*re  filN'tl,  lie  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
(Jather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain  ov«'r,  that  nothing  Ix^  lost.  So 
they  ^'athere<l  them  up,  and  liilc«l  twelve  baskets  with  bn^ken  pieces  from  the 
five  barley  loaves,  which  remaine<l  over  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  When 
therefore  the  peoj)le  saw  the  si^'n  which  he  did,  they  said,  This  ia  of  a  truth 
tlie  prophet  that  cometh  into  the  world. 

Jesua  tiierefore  perceivinj:  that  they  were  about  to  come  and  take  him  by 
force,  to  make  him  kin^',  withdrew  a^'ain  into  the  mountain  hiiuHelf  alone. 

THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT,   JUDICA. 

THE  Kl'ISTLE.     Hrl.r.  ix.  11-15. 

But  Christ  having  come  a  hi^di  i>riest  of  the  ^ood  things  to  come,  through 
the  greater  and  more  {)erfect  tabernacle,  not  made  w  itli  hands,  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  creation,  nor  yet  throu<;h  the  })lood  of  goats  an«l  calves,  but  through 
his  own  blood,  entered  in  once  for  all  into  the  holv  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption.  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and  Imlls,  and  the  ashes  of  a 
heifer  sprinkling  them  that  have  been  defiled,  sanctity  unto  the  cleanness  of 
the  tlesh :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  ('hrist,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  oft'ere<l  himself  without  blemish  unto  (lod,  cleanse  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God?  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator 
of  a  new  covenant,  that  a  <leath  having  taken  place  for  the  redemption  of  the 
transgressions  that  were  under  the  first  covenant,  they  that  have  L>een  called 
may  receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal  inheritance. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  John  viii.  46-59. 

AMiich  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin?  If  I  say  truth,  why  do  ye  not 
believe  me?  He  that  is  of  Go<l  heareth  the  words  of  God:  for  this  cause  ye 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God.  The  Jew  s  answered  and  saitl  unto 
him,  Say  we  not  well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil?  Jesus 
answere<l,  I  have  not  a  devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and  ye  dishonotir 
me.  But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glor}- :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see 
death.  The  Jews  said  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil.  Abra- 
ham is  dead,  and  the  prophets;  and  thou  gayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word, 
he  shall  never  taste  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which 
is  dead?  and  the  ])roi)hets  are  dea<l;  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Jesus 
answered,  If  I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  nothing:  it  is  my  Father  that 
gloritieth  me;  of  whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  (iod;  and  ye  have  not  known 
him:  but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him  not^  I  shall  be  like 
unto  you,  a  liar:  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  word.  Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  to  see  my  day;  and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The  Jews  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham? 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,*  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  I 
am.  They  took  uj)  stones  therefore  to  cast  at  him:  but  Jesus  hi<l  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  ttMii))le. 

THE  SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.  PALMARUM. 

THE   EPISTLE.      Phil.  ii.  5-11. 

Have  this  mind  in  you.  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus:  who,  l>eing  in 
the  form  of  God.  counted  it  not  a  prize  to  be  on  an  equality  with  (to«1,  but 
emptied  himself,  taking  the  fonii  of  a  servant,  being  made  in  the  likeness  of 

15 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

men;  and  being  found  in  fanhion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself,  becoming 
obedient  even  unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the  cross.  Wherefore  also  God 
highly  exalted  him,  and  gave  unto  him  the  name  which  is  above  every  name; 
that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven  and 
things  on  earth  and  things  under  the  earth,  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

(for   the   gospel    see   the    first    SUNDAY    IX    ADVEXT). 

THE  HOLY  THURSDAY. 

THE   EPISTLE.      1.  Cor.  xi.  23-32. 

For  I  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  how 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took  bread ;  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  This  is  my  body,  which  is 
for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the  cup,  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  covenant  in  my  blood:  this  do,  as  oft  as 
ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come.  AVherefore  who- 
soever shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily,  shall  be 
guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man  prove  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.  For  he  that  eateth 
and  drinketh,  eateth  and  drinketh  judgment  unto  himself,  if  he  discern  not 
the  body.  For  this  cause  many  of  you  are  weak  and  sickly,  and  not  a  few 
sleep.  JBut  if  we  discerned  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged.  But  when 
we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  condemned 
with  the  world. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  xiii.  1-15. 

Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour  was 
come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the  end.  And  during 
supper,  the  devil  having  already  put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into 
his  hands,  and  that  he  came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from 
supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments;  and  he  took  a  towel,  and  girded  him- 
self.  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples' 
feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded.  So  he 
Cometh  to  Simon  Peter.  He  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now;  but 
thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash 
my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him,  if  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 
Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands  and 
my  head.  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he  knew 
him  that  should  betray  him;  therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean. 

So  when  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and  sat  down 
again,  he  said  unto  them.  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to  you?  Ye  call  me. 
Master,  and,  Lord:  and  ye  say  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and 
the  Master,  have  washed*  your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 
For  I  have  given  you  an  example, '  that  ye  also  should  do  as  I  have  done 
to  you. 

THE  GOOD  FRIDAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Isaiah  Lii.  13-Liii,  12. 

Behold,  my  servant  shall  deal  prudently,  he  shall  be  exalted,  and  extolled, 
and  be  very  high.  As  many  were  astonished  at  thee;  his  visage  was  so 
marred  more  than  any  man,'  and  his  form  more  than  the  sons  of  men.  So 
shall  he  sprinkle  many  nations;  the  kings  shall  shut  their  mouths  at  him: 
for  that  which  had  not  been  told  them  shall  they  see;  and  that  which  they 
had  not  heard  shall  they  consider.  Who  hath  believed  our  report?  and  to 
whom  is  the  arm  of  the  Lord  revealed?  For  he  shall  grow  up  before  him  as 
a  tender  plant,  and  as  a  root  out  of  a  dry  ground:  he  hath  no  form  nor  come- 

16 


THK  KriSTI.KS  AM)  < .( JSPKLS. 

linesH ;  an<l  wImmi  wr  hIimII  s«'«'  liim,  tliric  in  no  Ix'uiity  that  \\v  Hhniild  dcpiro 
him.  He  in  (lrs|»ist'(i  an<l  rt-jtM-te«l  of  uiru  ;  a  man  of  HorrowH,  and  ac<|iiaint<M| 
with  ^ri<'f:  an«l  \vt»  lii<l  as  it  wrrc  our  faiM*H  from  l»im  ;  ht*  wat*  <l«*spiH<*<l,  an<i 
we  eHternuMl  liim  not,  Siucly  lu»  hath  hornc  our  griefs,  ami  carritMl  our  8or- 
rowH ;  yet  wo  «li«i  esteem  liim  Htri<-ken,  smitten  of  (iod,  j:n«l  at!li<-te<l.  Hut  he 
was  wounded  for  our  trans^fressions,  he  was  bruised  for  our  ini«|uities :  the 
chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon  him;  an«l  with  his  stripes  we  are  heaU'd. 
All  we  like  sheep  have  ^one  astray;  we  have  turned  every  one  to  his  own 
way;  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  him  tlie  inicjuity  of  us  all.  He  was  oppn'sse*!. 
and  lie  was  afHicted,  yet  he  opened  not  his  mouth:  he  is  hrou^rht  as  a  lamK 
to  his  slau^diter,  and  as  a  she«'p  before  her  shearers  is  dumb,  so  he  openetli 
not  Ins  mouth.  He  was  taken  from  prison  and  from  jud^rfuent :  and  who  shall 
declare  his  ^'cneration?  for  he  was  cut  off  out  of  the  land  of  the  living;:  for 
the  transu'ression  <»f  my  people  was  he  stricken.  .Vnd  he  made  his  ^'rave  with 
the  wicke<l,  and  with  the  rich  in  his  death;  because  he  had  done  no  violence, 
neither  was  any  deceit  in  his  njouth.  Yet  it  j)leased  the  Ix)rd  to  bruise  him; 
he  hath  put  him  to  ^rief:  when  thou  shalt  make  his  soul  an  offering  for  sin. 
he  shall  see  his  seed,  he  shall  prolong  his  days,  an<l  the  pleasure  of  the  Ixird 
shall  prosper  in  his  liand.  He  shall  see  of  the  travail  of  his  soul,  and  shall 
be  satistied:  by  his  knowledge  shall  my  riirhteous  servant  justify  many;  for 
he  shall  bear  their  ini<|uities.  Therefore  will  1  divide  him  a  portion  with  the 
great,  and  he  shall  divide  the  spoil  with  the  strong;  Itecause  he  hath  poured 
out  his  soul  unto  deatli:  and  he  was  nunibered  with  the  transgressors,  and  he 
bare  the  sin  of  many,  and  made  intercession  for  the  transgressors. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  John  xlx.  1-12. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.  And  the  soldiers 
plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  i>ur- 
ple  garment;  and  they  came  unto  him,  and  sai<l,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 
and  they  struck  him  with  their  hands.  And  Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith 
unto  them,  lUdiold,  I  bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
crime  in  him.  Jesus  thereft>re  came  out,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns  and 
the  purple  garment.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Behold,  the  man!  When 
therefore  the  chief  priests  and  the  othcers  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take  him  yourselves,  and 
crucify  him:  for  1  tind  no  crime  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him.  We  have 
a  law,  and  by  that  law  he  ought  to  die,  ])ecause  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God.  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  this  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and 
he  entered  into  the  palace  again,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Pilate  therefore  saith  unto  him,  Speakest 
thou  not  unto  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  release  thee,  and 
have  power  to  crucify  thee?  Jesus  answered  him.  Thou  wouldest  have  no 
j>ower  against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that 
delivered  me  unto  thee  hath  greater  sin.  Upon  this  Pilate  sought  to  release 
him:  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not 
Caesar's  friend:  every  one  that  maketh  himself  a  king  P])eaketh  against  (';esar. 
When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down 
on  the  judgment-seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew,  (iab- 
batha.  Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  passover:  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour.  And  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King!  They  therefore  cried 
out.  Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them. 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King?  The  chief  priests  answere<l,  We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar.     Then  therefore  he  delivered  him  unto  them  to  be  crucitie<l. 

They  took  Jesus  therefore:  and  he  went  out,  bearing  the  cross  for  him- 
self, unto  the  ]>lace  called  The  ])lace  of  a  scull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew 
C-rolgatha:  where  they  crucihed  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title  also,  and  put  it  on  the 
cross.  And  there  was  written,  .iesis  of  nazarkih,  thk  kincj  ok  thk  jews. 
This  title  therefore  read  many  of  the  Jews:  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was 
erticitied  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was  written  in  Hel»rew,  and  in  Latin, 
and  in  (ireek.     The  chief    })ri«'sts    of    the    Jews  therefore  s:iid   to    l^ilatc     Write 


TllK  KPISTJJIS  AM)  (iUSPKLS. 

not,    The   King   of  the   JewH;    but,    that   he   said,    I    am    King    of  the    Jews, 
rilate  answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  liad  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments, 
and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  the  coat :  now  the  coat 
was  witliout  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said  therefore  one 
to  another,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be:  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  But  there  were  standing  by  the 
cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleopas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  dis- 
ciple standing  by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother,  AVoman,  behold, 
thy  son?  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother?  And  from  that 
hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now  finished,  that  the 
scripture  might  be  accomplished,  saith,  I  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  ves- 
sel full  of  vinegar :  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vinegar  upon  hyssop,  and 
brought  it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he 
said.  It  is  finished:  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was 
a  high  day)  asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away.  The  soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 
first,  and  of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him :  but  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs :  howbeit 
one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came 
out  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  and  his 
witness  is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  also  may  believe. 
For  these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A  bone 
of  him  shall  not  be  broken.  And  again  another  scripture  saith,  They  shall 
look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 

And  after  these  things-  Joseph  of  Arimath?ea,  being  a  disciple  of  Jesus, 
but  secrelly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away 
the  body  of  Jesus:  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He  came  therefore  and  took 
the  body.  And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him 
by  night,  bringing  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound 
weight.  So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  garden ;  and  in  the  garden  a  new  tomb  wherein  was 
never  a  man  yet  laid.  There  then  because  of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the 
tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 

EASTER  SUNDAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Cor.  v.  6-8. 

Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  w^hole  lump?  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump, 
even  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  our  passover  also  hath  been  sacrificed,  even 
Christ:  wherefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 
leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness,  but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 

TBE  GOSPEL.     St.  Mark  xvi.  1-8. 

And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  ^lagdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James,  and  Salome,  bought  spices,  that  they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 
And  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they  come  to  the  tomb  when 
the  sun  was  risen.  And  they  w^ere  saying  among  themselves,  Who  shall  roll 
us  away  the  stone  from  the  door  of  the  tomb  ?  and  looking  up,  they  see  that 
the  stone  is  rolled  back:  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering  into  the 
tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right  side,  arrayed  in  a  white 
ro})e;  and   they  were  amazed.     And   ho  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  amazed:  ye 

IS 


He«'k  .IrKiiK,  tin-  Na/.-irriir,  uliirli  iiatli  Im-i'Ii  ciMcilitMl  :  lir  is  lisrii  ;  lir  is  not 
hen*:  lirhnM,  tin-  plarr  wImmt  IIh-v  litiil  liiiii!  Hut  ^o,  tril  liin  «lisci|>lrH  :«n<l 
Pctrr,  llr  ^'iM-lli  Itt'fnn*  yuii  into  (Jalilrr:  llirn*  hIimII  y«'  hit  liiiii,  as  In*  said 
unto  yon.  Ami  tlu-y  went  ont,  an<l  ll«'«l  Iroin  tlif  tonil»;  for  trcniMinj:  an«l 
aHtonislinicnt  lia<l  coin*'  ni»on  thi'm:  an<l  tlicy  said  n«»tliini;  to  any  ont*;  for 
thev  wrrr  afraid. 

EASTER  MONDAY. 

rHK   KFISTLK.     Acts  x.  3^1-41. 

And  IVtor  opened  Ids  month,  and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  ptTcfivt'  tliat  ( iod  \n  no  renpecter  of  persons:  but  in  every 
nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  workcth  ri^'htcouHnoHH,  iH  ac<-(*ptahlc  to  him. 
The  word  which  ho  sent  unto  the  chiMren  of  Israel,  ]»rea<-l)in^'  p»o.l  tidirij^H 
of  neaee  hy  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord  of  all) — that  nayinj;  yt;  yourselves  know, 
whirh  was  pnl»lished  throu^diout  all  .Juda-a,  lu'iifinnin^^  from  (laiilee,  after  the 
baptism  which  .lohn  preached  ;  even  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  how  that  ( iod  anointed 
him  with  the  Holy  (iliost  and  with  power:  who  went  about  dr)in^  ^ood,  and 
healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil;  for  (lod  was  with  liim.  Ami 
we  are  witnesses  of  all  thin^'H  whi<-h  lie  did  both  in  the  country  of  tlu*  Jews, 
and  in  Jerusalem;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him  (iod 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  him  to  be  made  manifest,  not  to  all  the 
people,  but  unto  witnesses  (hat  were  chosen  before  of  (iod,  even  to  us,  who 
did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

THE   GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xxiv.  l»-35. 

And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  to  a  village  named 
Emmaus,  which  was  threescore  furlongs  from  Jerusalem.  And  thev  commune<l 
with  each  other  of  all  these  things  which  had  hapj)ened.  And  it  eame  to 
pass,  while  they  comnuined  and  (iuestione<l  together,  that  Jesus  himself  <lrew 
near,  and  went  with  them.  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not 
know  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  communications  are  these  that  ye 
have  one  with  another,  as  ye  walk?  And  they  stood  still,  looking  sa<l.  And 
one  of  them,  named  Cleopas,  answering  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  alone 
sojourn  in  Jerusalem  and  not  know  the  things  which  are  come  to  })ass  there 
in  these  days?  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  things?  And  they  said  unto 
him,  The  things  concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty 
in  deed  and  word  before  (.iod  and  all  the  people:  and  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  nders  delivered  him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death,  and  cnicified 
him.  ]^ut  we  hoped  that  it  was  he  which  should  redeem  Israel.  Yea  and 
besi«le  all  this,  it  is  now  the  thinl  day  since  these  things  came  to  pass. 
Moreover  certain  women  of  our  company  amazed  us,  luiving  been  early  at 
the  tomb;  and  when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  safd  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain 
of  them  that  were  with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
women  had  said:  Uit  him  they  saw  not.  And  he  said  unto  them,  ()  foolish 
men,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  in  all  that  the  ])rophets  have  sj)oken  !  lie- 
hoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glor>'? 
And  beginning  from  Moses  and  from  all  the  ])rophets,  he  interpreted  to  them 
in  all  the  scrii)tures  the  things  concerning  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  were  going:  and  he  nuide  as  though  he  w<»uld  go 
further.  And  they  constrained  him,  saying.  Abide  with  us:  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had  sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he  took  the 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them.  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight.  And  they 
said  one  to  another,  Was  not  our  heart  burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to 
us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures?  And  they  rose  up  that 
very  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  foun<l  the  eleven  gathere<l  together, 
and  them  that  were  with  them,  saying.  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath 
appeare<l  to  Simon.  And  they  rehearsed  the  things  that  happened  in  the 
way,  and  how   he  was  known  to  them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 

19 


TIIK   KIMSTLKS  AM)  (JOSPELS. 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,  QUASIMODOGENITI. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  John  v.  4-10. 

For  whatsoever  in  begotten  of  God  overcoineth  the  world:  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  liath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith.  And  who  is  he  that 
overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth  that  Jenus  is  the  Son  of  God? 
This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not  with  the 
water  only,  but  with  the  water  and  with  the  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit^  is  the  truth.  For  there  are  three  who 
bear  witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the  blood:  and  the  three  agree 
in  one.  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for 
the  witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  concerning  his  Son. 
He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him:  he  that  be- 
lieveth not  God  hath  made  him  a  bar;  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the 
witness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning  his  Son. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  xx.  19-31. 

When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
and  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
Jesus  came  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 
And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Jesus  therefore 
said  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you:  as  the  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost:  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  unto  them;  whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them  when 
Jesus  came.  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print  of 
the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand 
into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas  with 
them.  Jesus  cometh,  the  doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  be  unto  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
see  my  hands;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side:  and  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing.  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord 
and  my  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou  hast 
believed:  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

INIany  other  signs  therefore  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  disciples, 
w^hich  are  not  written  in  this  book;  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God;  and  that  believing  ye  may  have 
life  in  his  name. 

THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,  MISERICORDIAS  DOMINI. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Peter  ii.  21-25. 

For  hereunto  were  ye  called:  because  Christ  also  suffered  for  you,  leaving 
you  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps :  who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth:  who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again;  when 
he  suffered,  threatened  not;  but  committed  himself  to  him  that  judgeth 
righteously:  who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  body  upon  the  tree,  that 
we,  having  died  unto  sins,  might  live  unto  righteousness;  by  whose  stripes 
ye  were  healed.  For  ye  were  going  astray  like  sheep;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  x.  12-16. 

I  am  the  good  shepherd :  the  good  shepherd  layeth  down  his  life  for  the 
sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are 
not,  beholdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth,  and  the 
Avolf  snatcheth  them,  and  scattereth  them:  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling, 
and  careth  not  for  the  sheep.     I  am  a  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know  mine  own, 

20 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

nnd  mine  own  know  u\o,  even  ax  tin*  Father  knowflh  iho,  ami  I  know  the 
Fathrr;  and  I  hiy  down  my  life  for  th(<  nhrrp.  And  othrr  hImm'p  I  liav<*, 
wliich  art'  not  of  this  fold:  thrin  alf^o  I  miint  hrinjr,  and  tht*y  hIkiII  Inir  mv 
voice;  and  they  shall  become  one  Hock,  one  shepherd. 

THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,   JUBILATE. 

THK    KI'ISTLK       1.    l'rt«T  ii.   11-20. 

Beloved,  I  heneech  you  aH  fioiourners  an<l  pil^riniH,  to  abntain  from  fleHhly 
luHtH,  which  war  ajrainnt  the  ponl;  havinf^  your  behaviour  pccmly  aai<^»nK  the 
(icntih's;  that,  wherein  they  speak  apiins't  you  aH  evil-doern,  they  may  by 
your^oo<l  works,  which  they  ])ehold,  glorify  (io<l  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

lie  subject  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lonl's  pake:  wh<*ther  it  be 
to  the  kin^,  as  supri'ine;  or  unto  governors,  as  sent  by  liim  for  vengeance  on 
evil-doerH  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.^  For  so  is  the  will  of  (io<l, 
that  by  weli-tloinp  ye  should  put  to  silence  the  i^rnorance  of  foolish  men:  as 
free,  and  not  usin^  your  freedom  for  a  cloak  of  wickedness,  but  as  bonrl- 
servants  of  Cio«l.  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  F'ear  God.  Honour 
the  kinu'. 

Servants,  })e  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with  all  fear;  not  only  to  the 
poo<l  and  pentle,  but  also  to  the  froward.  F'or  this  is  acceptable,  if  for  con- 
science towanl  God  a  man  endiireth  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  John  xvi.  16-23. 

A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more;  and  again  a  little  while,  and 
ve  shall  see  me.  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another,  What 
Is  this  that  he  saith  unto  ns,  A  little  while  and  ye  behold  me  not;  and  again 
a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me:  and,  Because  I  go  to  the  F'ather?  They 
said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while?  AVe  know  not  what 
he  saith.  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  he  said 
unto  them,  Po  ye  inipiire  among  yourselves  concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A 
little  while,  and  ve  behold  me  not,  and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
ine  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the 
world  shall  rejoice:  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 
into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is 
come:  but  when  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more  the 
anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  bom  into  the  world.  And  ye  therefore 
now  have  sorrow:  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall'rejoice,  and 
vour  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me 
nothing. 

THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,  CANTATE. 

THE  EPISTLE.     James  i.  17-21. 

Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  boon  is  from  above,  coming  down  from 
the  Father  of  lights,  with  whom  can  be  no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is 
cast  by  turning.  Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the  word  of  truth, 
fbat  w'e  should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  brethren.  But  let  everj'  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath:  for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteous- 
ness of  God.  Wherefore  putting  away  all  tilthiness  and  overflowing  of 
wickedness,  receive  with  meekness  the  implanted  word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  John  xvi.  5-15. 

But  now  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me, 
Whither  goest  thou?  But  because  I  have  spoken  these  things  unto  you,  sor- 
row hath  tilled  your  heart.  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth;  It  is  expedient 
for  you  that  I  go  away:  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you;  but  if  I  go,  1  will  send  him  unto  y(»u.     And  he.  when  he  is  come, 

21 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

will  convict  the  world  in  respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  jiid^r- 
nient:  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me;  of  righteousness,  because  1  go 
to  the  Father,  and  ye  behold  nie  no  more;  of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  hath  been  judged.  1  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you, 
but  ye  cannot  bear  them  now.  IIoMbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is 
come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth:  for  he  shall  not  speak  from  him- 
self; but  what  things  soever  he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak:  and  he  shall 
declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are  to  come.  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the 
Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore  sjfld  I,  that  he  taketh  of  mine,  and  shall 
declare  it  unto  you. 

THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,  ROGATE. 

THE  EPISTLE.     James  i.  22-27. 

But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding  your  own 
selves.  For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  away,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 
But  he  that  looketh  into  the  perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty,  and  so  con- 
tinueth,  being  not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh,  this  man 
shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing.  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  religious, 
while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our  God  and  Father  is  this,  to 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspot- 
ted from  the  world. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  xvi.  23-30. 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he 
will  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name; 
ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  de  fulfilled. 

These'  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs :  the  hour  cometh,  when 
I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  shall  tell  you  plainly  of  the 
Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that 
I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye 
have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I 
came  out  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world:  again,  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  unto  the  Father.  His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou 
plainly,  and  speakest  no  proverb.  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee:  by  this  we  believe 
that  thou  earnest  from  the  God. 

THE  ASCENSION-DAY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Acts  i.  1-11. 

The  former  treatise  I  made,  0  Theophilus,  concerning  all  that  Jesus  began 
both  to  do  and  to  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after 
that  he  had  given  commandment  through  the  Holy  Ghost  unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen:  to  whom  he  also  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  pas- 
sion by  many  proofs,  appearing  unto  them  by  the  space  of  forty  days,  and 
speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God:  and,  being  assemblecf 
together  with  them,  he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  to 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  said  he,  ye  heard  from  me :  for  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
not  many  days  hence. 

They  therefore,  when  they  were  come  together,  asked  him,  saying,  Lord, 
dost  thou  at  this  time  restore  the  kingdom  to  Israel?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  set  within 
his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  when  the  Holy  Ghost  is 
come  upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judaea  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he  was  taken  up ;  and  a  cloud 

22 


THE  KPlSTr.KS  AND  GOSPELS. 

received  liiiM  out  ut"  tlu-ir  Hijjjiit.  Ainl  whiU*  tlirv  \\«'re  l(»okin^  Ht<MlfaHtly  into 
lu'iivtMi  as  lie  went,  Im'IioI.I,  two  mm  ntond  l>y  tluMii  in  whit**  apparel;  wliicli 
also  Hai'l,  Yo  nu'ii  of  (iaIiU'e,  why  Htan<l  ye  looking'  into  heaven?  thin  .IrsiiH, 
which  was  rtM-civt'*!  np  from  you  into  heaven,  nhall  ho  eome  in  like  manner 
an  ye  beheld  him  piinjj:  i"to  heaven. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Mark.  xvi.  IJ'20. 

And  after  these  things  he  was  manif«'sted  in  another  form  unto  Ium  of 
them,  an  they  walked,  on  tlu-ir  way  into  the  country.  And  they  went  away 
and  told  it  unto  the  rest;   neither  helit'V*'*!  they  Ihem. 

Antl  afterward  he  was  manifest«'d  unto  the  eleven  themselves  as  they  nat 
at  meat;  and  he  uphraide<l  them  with  their  tinhelief  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  believed  not  them  which  had  Si'en  him  after  Ijo  was  risen.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  (Jo  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  posi)el  to  the 
whole  creation.  He  that  believeth  and  is  bapti/.ed  shall  be  paved ;  ])ut  he 
that  disbidieveth  shall  be  condemned.  An<l  these  si;rnH  shall  follow  them  that 
believe:  in  my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they  shall  sjieak  with  new 
ton>:ues;  they  shall  take  up  ser})ents,  and  if  they  drink  any  <leadly  thin^,  it 
shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall 
recover. 

So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was  received  up 
into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God.  An<l  they  went  forth, 
and  i)reached  everywlu're,  the  Lord  workin<r  with  them,  and  conlirming  the 
word  by  the  si^rns  that  followed. 

THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER,   EXAUDI. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Peter  iv.  7-11. 

Be  ye  therefore  of  sound  mind,  an<l  be  sober  unto  prayer:  above  all 
thinofs  being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves;  for  love  covereth  a  mul- 
titude of  sins:  using  hosi)itality  one  to  another  without  murmuring:  ac<-ording 
as  each  hath  re<'eive(l  a  gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves,  as  good  stew- 
ards of  the  manifold  grace  of  (Jod;  if  any  man  speaketh,  speaking  as  it  were 
oracles  of  Go<l;  if  any  man  ministereth,  ministering  as  of  the  strength  which 
(lod  supplieth;  that  in  all  things  God  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ, 
whose  is  the  glory  and  the  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

THE    GOSPEL.     St.  John  xv.  26-xvi.  4. 

But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the 
Father,  even  the  Sj)irit  of  truth,  which  i)roceedeth  from  the  Father,  he  shall 
bear  witness  of  me:  an«l  ye  also  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with  me 
from  the  beginning. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  made  to 
stum])le.  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues:  yea,  the  hour  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  shall  think  that  he  offereth  service  unto  (iod.  And 
these  things  will  they  do,  because  they  have  not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 
But  these  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  when  their  hour  is  come,  ye 
may  remember  them,  how  that  T  told  yon.  And  these  things  I  said  not  unto 
you  from  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you. 

WHIT-SUNDAY,  PENTECOST. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Acts  ii.  1-3. 

And  wnen  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  now  come,  they  were  all  together  in 
one  place.  And  suddenly  there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing 
of  a  mighty  wind,  and  it  tilled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting.  And 
there  appeared  unto  them  tongues  parting  asunder,  like  as  of  tire;  and  it  sat 
u]>on  each  one  of  them.  And  they  were  all  tilleil  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Si)irit  gave  them  utterance. 

Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from  every 
nation  under  heaven.  And  when  this  sound  was  heanl,  the  nuiltitude  came 
together,  and  were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  lieard  them  speaking 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

in  liifs  own  lanj^iiage.  And  they  were  all  amazed  an<l  marvelled,  Haying,  Be- 
hold, are  not  all  these  which  npeak  (Jalil<eans?  And  how  hear  we,  every 
man  in  our  own  language,  wherein  we  were  born?  Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Menopotamia,  in  Juchea  and  Cappadocia,  in 
Pontus  and  Asia,  in  JMirygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Cyrene,  and  sojourners  from  Kome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans 
and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  Ri)eaking  in  our  tongues  the  jnighty  works  of 
(fod.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  meaneth  this  ?  But  others  mocking  said,  They  are  filled  with  new  wine. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  xiv.  23-31. 

If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep  my  word:  and  my  Father  will  love  him, 
and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth 
me  not  keepeth  not  my  words :  and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but 
the  Father's  who  sent  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with  you.  But 
the  Comforter,  even  the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name, 
he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remembrance  all  that  I  said 
unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  w  ith  you ;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither  let  it 
be  fearful.  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and  I  come  unto  you. 
If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  rejoiced,  because  I  go  unto  the  Father:  for 
the  Father  is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,  tliat,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe.  I  will  no  more  speak 
much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of  the  world  cometh :  and  he  hath  nothing  in 
me ;  but  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and  as  the  Father 
gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

WHIT-MONDAY. 

THE   EPISTLE.     Acts  x.  42-48. 

And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  this  is 
he  which  is  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.  To  him  bear 
all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name  every  one  that  believeth  on 
him  shall  receive  remission  of  sins. 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  upon  all  them 
which  heard  the  words.  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were 
amazed,  as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was 
poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the 
water,  that  these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost 
as  well  as  we?  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

THE   GOSPEL.      St.  John   iii.  16-21. 

For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son,  that 
whosoever  believeth  on  him  should  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God 
sent  not  the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge  the  world ;  but  that  the  world  should 
be  saved  through  him.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged;  he  that 
believeth  not  hath  been  judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  on  the 
name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the  judgment,  that  the 
light  is  come  into  the  world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the 
light;  for  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one  that  doeth  ill  hateth  the 
light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  lest  his  works  should  be  reproved.  But 
he  that  doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  works  may  be  made 
manifest,  that  they  have  been  wrought  in  God. 

TRINITY  SUNDAY. 

THE    EPISTLE.     Rom.  xi.  83-36. 

O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowledge  of  God ! 
how  unsearchable  are  his    judgments,    and  his   ways  past  tracing  out!     For 

24 


TlIK  KPISTIJ:>  AM»  (JOSPKLS. 

wlio  liMlli  known  tin"  niin<l  «»t  tin'  LokI?  nr  who  liatli  Immmi  liis  coiinsrllnr  ? 
or  who  h;ith  lirst  ^'ivcn  to  him,  m!1«1  it  shall  !><•  n'coin|H*nHc<l  unt<»  hinia^ain? 
For  of  him,  an«l  thron^'h  him,  arnl  unto  him,  arr  all  thin^jH.  To  liim  U'  the 
glon'  for  v\vr.     Amt-n. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  .John  iii.  1-15. 

Now  then'  was  a  man  of  th«»  Tharisccs,  namod  NicotlrmuH,  a  nilrr  of  the 
JewH :  tho  Hume  ramo  unto  him  hy  ni;;ht,  ami  Haid  to  him,  Kal)hi,  we  know 
tliat  thou  art  u  teacher  eome  from  (io«l:  for  no  man  can  ilo  these  ni^Mis  that 
thou  (loest,  e.\cept  (iod  ho  with  him.  JesuH  anHwere<l  and  Hai<l  unto  him, 
N'erily,  verily,  1  say  unto  tiiee,  Except  a  man  he  horn  anew,  he  cannot  nee 
the  kingdom  of  CJod.  NicodcmuH  naith  unto  him,  IIow  can  a  man  he  Ix^rn 
when  hi'  is  old?  can  lie  enter  a  necond  time  into  Imh  mother'n  womh,  and  he 
born?  .le.sus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  nay  unto  thee,  Kxcejtt  a  man  be  horn 
of  water  and  the  Spirit,  lu^  cannot  enter  into  tlu^  kin^Mlom  of  (Jod.  That 
which  is  horn  of  the  llesh  in  llesh  ;  and  that  which  in  horn  of  the  Spirit  is 
s|tirit.  Marvel  not  that  1  said  unto  thee,  Ye  must  he  horn  anew.  The  win<l 
hloweth,  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof,  hut  knowest  not 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  poeth:  ho  ifl  every  one  that  is  horn  ai  the 
Spirit.  Nico<lemuH  answered  and  naid  unto  him.  How  can  these  thin*jr8  he? 
JesuH  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,  and  under- 
standest  not  these  tliinirs?  N'crily,  verily,  1  nay  unto  tlu'e,  "We  speak  that  we 
do  kurtw,  and  hear  witness  of  that  we  have  neen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  wit- 
ness. Jf  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  licnv  shall  you  })elieve, 
if  I  tell  you  heavenly  thing's?  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,  hut 
he  that  ilescended  out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  c)f  man,  which  is  in  heaven. 
And  as  Moses  lifte<l  up.  the  seri)ent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son 
of  man  he  lifted   up:    that  whosoever  believeth  may   in  him  liave  eternal  life. 

THE  FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  John  iv.  16-21. 

(iod  is  love;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love  abideth  in  (Jod,  and  God  abideth 
in  him.  Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  judgment ;  because  as  he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world.  There 
is  no  fear  in  love:  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath  punish- 
ment ;  and  he  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  We  love,  because  he 
first  loved  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love  (jod,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar:  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  cannot  love  (4o<l 
whom  he  hath  not  seen.  And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him.  that  lie 
who  loveth  (iod  love  his  brother  also. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xvi.  19-31. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  faring  sumptuously  every  day:  and  a  certain  be^par  named  Lazanis 
was  laid  at  his  jrate,  full  of  sores,  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs 
that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  tlie  do^'s  came  and  licked  his 
sores.  And  it  came  to  j)ass,  that  the  beggar  die<l,  and  that  he  was  carried 
away  by  the  anjrels  into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and 
was  buried.  And  in  IIa(U\s  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried  and  said.  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazanis,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of 
his  linger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  1  am  in  anguish  in  this  flame. 
But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receive<lst  thy 
good  things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things:  but  now  here  he  is  com- 
forted, and  ihon  art  in  auLniish.  And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you 
there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  and  they  which  would  })ass  from  hence  to  you  mav 
not  be  able,  an<l  that  none  may  cross  over  from  then<'e  to  us.  And  he  saiil, 
I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's 
house;  for  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  int«^  this  ]dace  of  torment.  But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  .Moses  and 
the  prophets;  let  them  hear  them.     And   he  said,    Nay,    father  Abraham:  but 

25 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

if  one  ^o  to  them  from  the  dead,  tliey  will  repent.  An<l  he  said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  ]SIoses  an<l  the  prophets,  neither  will  tliey  he  persuaded,  if 
one  rise  from  the  dead. 

THE  SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    1.  John  iii.  13-18. 

Marvel  not,  hrethren,  if  the*  world  hateth  you.  We  know  that  we  have 
passed  out  of  death  into  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer:  and  ye 
know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  know  we 
love,  because  he  laid  down  his  life  for  us:  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our 
lives  for  the  brethren.  But  who  hath  the  world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  compassion  from  him,  how  doth  the  love 
of  God  abide  in  him  ?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither 
with  the  tongue;  but  in  deed  and  truth. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xiv,  1&-24. 

A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper;  and  he  bade  many:  and  he  sent 
forth  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come;  for 
all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  nuist  needs  go 
out  and  see  it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  -I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them :  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 
cused. And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come.  And  the  servant  came,  and  told  his  lord  these  things.  Then  the  mas- 
ter of  the  house  being  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into  the 
streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and 
blind  and  lame.  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  is 
done,  and  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant.  Go  out 
into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which  were  bid- 
den shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      1.  Peter  v.  6-11. 

Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he  may 
exalt  you  in  due  time;  casting  all  your  anxiety  upon  him,  because  he  careth 
for  you.  Be  sober,  be  watchful:  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour:  whom  withstand  stedfast  in 
your  faith,  knowing  that  the  same  sufferings  are  accomplished  in  your  breth- 
ren who  are  in  the  world.  And  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  called  you  unto 
his  eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  little  while,  shall 
himself  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen  you.  To  him  be  the  dominion  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xv.  1-10. 

Now  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  were  drawing  near  unto  him  for  to 
hear  him.  And  both  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  murmured,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

And  he  spake  unto  them  this  parable,  saying.  What  man  of  you,  having 
a  hundred  sheep,  and  having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and 
nine  in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it?  And 
when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when 
he  Cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends  and  his  neighbors,  saying 
unto  them,  Kejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I 
say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there  shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner  that 
repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety  and  nine  righteous  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance. 

Or  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth 
not  light  a  lamp,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it? 
And  .when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbours, 

26 


THK  KIMSTLKS  AM)  (.nsPKLS. 

Haying',  Kcjoicr  with  \\\v,  for  I  liavc  toiiinl  tlu*  \m'Vki  wliirli  I  liave  lont.  Kv«*n 
so,  I  say  imto  ymi,  tlirin  iti  joy  in  the  preHence  of  the  uii^cIh  of  (iod  over 
otic   siiiucr  that    i'c|i«>iit('th. 

THE  FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THK    KPIS'lLH.     Kom.  vlJl.   lH-23. 

For  I  nckon  that  tht'  siitfcrinjrs  of  this  [jrcscnt  tiinc  are  not  wortliy  to 
l)(»  coniparrtl  with  tho  (ilory  whicli  shall  Ix^  revcaU'*!  to  ns-wanl.  For  the 
earnest  expectation  of  tho  creation  waiteth  for  the  reveahn^  of  the  sons  of 
(lotl.  For  th*^  creation  was  siihjecti'd  to  vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  hnt  l»y 
r«'ason  of  hiin  who  snlgected  it,  in  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  nhall  he 
(lelivercil  fr<)ni  the  honda^e  of  c(»rniption  into  the  liherty  of  the  ^lory  <»f  the 
children  of  (iod.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creati(»n  ^roaneth  and  tra\ail- 
eth  in  pain  to^'i'ther  until  now.  And  not  oidy  so,  hnt  ourselves  also,  wliich 
have  the  tirstiniits  of  the  Sjuirit,  even  we  ourselveH  ^roan  within  oufHeivew, 
waiting  for  our  adoption,  to  wit,  tlie  redenii)tion  of  our  body. 

THE   GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  vi.  38-42. 

Be  ye  merciful,  even  as  your  Father  is  merciful.  -Vnd  judge  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  ])e  judged:  and  condemn  not,  and  ye  sliall  not  he  condemned: 
n'lease,  and  ye  shall  he  released:  give,  and  it  shall  he  given  unto  you;  goo<l 
measure,  pressed  down,  shaken  together,  running  over,  shall  they  give  into 
your  hosom.  For  with  what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

And  he  spake  also  a  paral)le  unto  them,  Can  the  lilind  guide  tlie  })lind? 
sliall  they  not  l>oth  fall  into  a  i»it  ?  The  discijile  is  not  above  liis  master: 
but  every  one  when  he  is  perfected  shall  be  as  his  master.  And  why  belK)l<lest 
thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  l»eam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye?  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  ])eholdest  not  the 
beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hyjujcrite,  cast  out  first  the  ])eam  out 
of  thine  own  eye.  an<l  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

THE  FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE    EPISTLE.     1.  Peter  iii.  8-15. 

Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded,  compassionate,  loving  as  brethren,  tender- 
hearted, humbleminded :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling; 
but  contrariwise  blessing;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called,  that  ye  sliould  inherit 
a  blessing.  For,  he  that  would  love  life  and  see  goo<l  days,  let  him  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  an«l  his  lii)s  that  they  speak  no  guile':  And  let  him  turn 
away  from  evil,  and  do  good;  Let  him  seek  ])eace,  and  pursue  it.  For  the 
eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  unto  their  su])plication : 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil.  And  who  is  he  that 
will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  which  is  good?  l*>ut  and  if  ye  shouhl 
suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  blessed  are  ye:  and  fear  not  this  fear,  neither 
be  troubled;  but  sanctify  in  your  hearts  Christ  as  Lord. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  v.  1-11. 

Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  upon  him  and  heard 
the  word  of  (xod,  that  he  was  standing  by  the  lake  of  (iennesaret ;  and  he 
saw  two  boats  standing  by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them, 
and  were  washing  their  nets.  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  which 
was  Simon's,  and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land.  An<l  he  sat 
down  and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the  boat.  And  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets 
for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered  and  said,  Master,  we  toiled  all  night, 
and  took  nothing:  but  at  tliv  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when  they 
had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes;  and  their  nets  were 
breaking;  an<l  they  beckoned  unto  their  partnei-s  in  the  other  boat,  that  they 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

should  come  and  help  them.  And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so 
that  they  began  to  sink.  But  Simon  Peter,  when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lqrd.  For 
he  was  amazed,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken ^  and  so  were  also  James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and  followed  him. 

THE  SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Rom.  vi.  3-11. 

Or  are  ye  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  Christ  Jesus  were 
baptized  into  his  death?  We  were  buried  therefore  with  him  through  baptism 
into  death:  that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the  glory 
of  the  Father,  so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness  of  life.  For  if  we  have 
l)ecome  united  with  him  by  the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by 
the  likeness  of  his  resurrection ;  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man  was  crucified 
with  him,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be  done  away,  that  so  we  should  no 
longer  be  in  bondage  to  sin;  for  he  that  hath  died  is  justified  from  sin.  But 
if  we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him:  knowing 
that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ;  death  no  more  hath 
dominion  over  him.  For  the  death  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once:  but 
the  life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Even  so  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  unto  sin,  but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  v.  20-26. 

I  say  unto  you,  that  except  your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  kill ; 
and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  but  I  say  unto 
you,  that  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  council ;  and  whosoever  shall  say.  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
hell  of  fire.  If  therefore  thou  art  offering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy  gift 
before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art 
with  him  in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid 
the  last  farthing. 

THE  SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Rom.  vi.  19-23. 

I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh: 
for  as  ye  presented  your  members  to  uncleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto  in- 
iquity, even  so  now  present  your  members  as  servants  to  righteousness  unto 
sanctification.  For  when  ye  were  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of 
righteousness.  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at  that  time  in  the  things  whereof  ye 
are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made 
free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  sanctifica- 
tion, and  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death;  but  the  free 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Mark  viii.  1-9. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multitude,  and  they  had 
nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have   nothing  to  eat:    and  if   I   send   them  away  fasting  to  their  home, 

28 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  (IOSPELs. 

tht'v  \\\\\  faint  in  tlif  way;  and  sonu*  of  tluMii  an-  conu'  from  far.  An<I  liiM 
<lis»iuK'M  ansNvi'ri'<l  him,  Wheiici'  nhall  om*  Ik«  al)lu  to  till  tlirsi'  iiu'ii  witli 
brfatl  lu're  in  a  doHert  place?  And  ho  ankt'd  them,  How  many  loav»-«  Ijave 
ye?  And  they  Ray,  Seven.  An<i  he  conunandeth  the  midtitude  to  nit  down 
on  the  ^Mountl:  and  he  took  the  Heven  loave.s,  and  liavin^  ^iv^n  thankn,  he 
hrako,  and  ^mvo  to  liin  disciples,  to  wet  before  tln'm ;  and  they  net  thrm  before 
the  mnltittKle.  And  they  had  a  few  nmall  lishes :  and  huvinj^  blesned  thenj, 
he  commanded  to  set  thesis  also  before  them.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
tilled:  and  they  took  up,  of  broken  pi«'«'es  that  remained  over,  Heven  basketH. 
And  they  wen*  about  four  thousand:    and   hf  sent   tlirm  away. 

THE  EIGHTH  SUNDAY   AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Rom.  vill.  12-17. 

So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesli,  t<^  live  after  the  llesh: 
for  if  ye  live  after  the  tlesh,  ye  must  die;  but  if  by  the  spirit  ye  mortify  the 
deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  an  many  as  are  led  by  the  S|)irit  of 
Cnxl,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye  received  not  the  sjjirit  of  bonda^'e  aj/ain 
unto  fear;  but  ve  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba, 
Father.  The  Spirit  himself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  chil- 
dren of  God:  and  if  children,  then  heirs;  hi'irs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
with  him. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  vil.  15-23. 

Beware  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but 
inwardly  are  ravening  wolves.  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Do  men 
gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  tigs  of  thistles?  Even  so  everv  good  tree  bringelh 
forth  good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit,  A  good  tree 
cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corru])t  tree  bring  forth  goo<l  fruit. 
Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the 
tire.  Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them.  Not  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  J.ord,  shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven;  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven,  ^hmy  will  say  to  me  in 
that  day,  Ix)rd,  Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by*  thy  name 
cast  out  devils,  and  by  thy  name  do  numy  mighty  works?  And  then  will  I 
profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew  you:  depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

THE  NINTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Cor.  x.  6-13. 

Now  these  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolators,  as  were  some 
of  them;  as  it  is  written,  The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up 
to  play.  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  committed,  an«l 
fell  in  one  day  three  an<l  twenty  thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt  the  I>)r<l, 
as  some  of  them  tempted,  an<l  perished  by  the  serpents.  Neither  murmur  ye, 
as  some  of  them  nuirmured,  an(i  perished  by  the  destroyer.  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  by  way  of  example;  and  they  were  written  for  our  admo- 
nition, upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  ages  are  conie.  Wherefore  let  him  that 
thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but  Go<l  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you 
to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are  able;  but  will  with  the  temptation  make  also 
the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  endure  it. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luke  xvi.  1-9. 

And  he  said  also  unto  the  disciples.  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which 
had  a  steward;  and  the  same  was  accuser!  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his 
goo<ls.  And  he  called  and  said  unto  him.  What  is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  the  account  of  thy  stewardship;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward. 
And  the  steward  said  within  himself.  What  shall  1  do,  seeing  that  my  lord 
taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me?     I  have  not  strength  to  dig;  to  l)eg  I 

2i) 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

am  asliaiue<L  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  Avhen  T  am  jnit  out  of  the 
BtewardHliip,  tliey  may  receive  me  into  their  houses.  And  caUing  to  him  each 
one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my 
lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  and  write  fifty.  Then  said  he  to  another. 
And  how  much  owest  thou.  And  he  said,  A  hundred  meanures  of  wheat.  He 
saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  bond,  and  write  fourscore.  And  his  lord  commended 
the  unrighteous  steward  because  he  had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons  of  this 
world  are  for  their  own  generation  wiser  than  the  sons  of  light.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  ]\Iake  to  yourselves  friends  by  means  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  the  eternal  taber- 
nacles. 

THE  TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    1.  Cor.  xii.  1-11, 

Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not  have  you  ignorant. 
Ye  knew  that  when  ye  were  Gentiles  ye  were  led  away  unto  those  dumb 
idols,  howsoever  ye  might  be  led.  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that 
no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathema;  and  no  man 
can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And  there  are 
diversities  of  ministrations,  and  the  same  Lord.  And  there  are  diversities  of 
workings,  but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all.  But  to  each  one 
is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to  i^rofit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given 
through  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  another  the  word  of  knowledge, 
according  to  the  same  Spirit :  to  another  faith,  in  the  same  Spirit ;  and  to 
another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the  one  Spirit;  and  to  another  workings  of  mir- 
acles; and  to  another  prophecy;  and  to  another  discernings  of  spirits:  to 
another  divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues : 
but  all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one  sev- 
erally even  as  he  will. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  xix.  41-49. 

And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw  the  city  and  wept  over  it,  saying,  If 
thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  thou,  the  things  which  belong  unto  peace ! 
but  now  they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee, 
when  thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a'bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round, 
and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to  the  ground,  and  thy 
children  within  thee  ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another ; 
because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  on  them  that  sold, 
saying  unto  them,  It  is  w^ritten.  And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer: 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  principal  men  of  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him:  and  they 
could  not  find  what  they  might  do;  for  the  people  all  hung  upon  him, 
listening. 

THE  ELEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     1.  Cor.  xv.  1-10. 

Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel  which  I  preached  unto 
you,  which  also  ye  received,  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are 
saved;  I  make  known,  I  say,  in  what  words  I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  ye 
hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  in  vain.  For  I  delivered  unto  j'ou  first  of  all 
that  which  also  I  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the 
scriptures ;  and  that  he  was  buried ;  and  that  he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third 
day  according  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that  he  appeared  to  Cephas ;  then  to  the 
twelve;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hundred  brethren  at  once,  of  whom 
the  greater  part  remain  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep;  then  he  ap- 
peared to  James;  then  to  all  the  aposries ;  and  last  of  all,  as  unto  one  born 
out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to  me  also.     For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles, 

30 


Till-:  F.risri.i.s  and  (IosI'KLs. 

that  am  not  iiui't  ti»  !»«•  «-alU'<|  jui  apostle,  ln<aiis<'  I  prrwctitril  tin;  cliiinli  of 
<i(Ml.  l>iit  l>y  tlie  ^Macr  ot'  iuui  I  am  Nsiiat  I  am:  and  liin  ^race  which  wan 
hi*st()\M'<l  upon  mi>  waH  not  fonnd  vain;  hut  I  hihonrcMl  nion' ahunthmtly  than 
tlu'V  all;  yet   not    I,   I'ut  the  ^r.u-v  of  (Icxl  which  wan  with  ini'. 

Til  10  CiOSFEL.     St.  Luko  xvlli    9-14. 

Ant  I  he  npake  hIho  thin  narahle  unto  certain  wliich  tniHte«l  in  theniHelves 
that  tiicy  were  li^'htcons,  and  net  all  <»therH  at  non^'ht:  Two  men  went  up  into 
the  temple  to  pray;  tlu'  one  ii  Thariser,  and  the  other  :i  publican.  The 
Pharisei;  btooil  aixl  prayed  thus  with  liimself,  (Jo»l,  I  thank  tliee,  that  1  am 
not  as  the  rest  of  men,  e.xturtionei-s,  unjust,  adulterers,  or  even  as  this  pub- 
lican. I  fa.'^t  twice  in  the  week;  I  ^Mve  tithes  of  all  tliat  1  get.  Jhit  th.* 
publican,  utandin^'  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  ho  much  ad  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 
but  hiinote  his  heart,  saying,  Ciod,  be  merciful  to  me  a  ninner.  1  t^ay  unto 
you.  This  man  went  <lown  to  his  house  justitiecl  rather  than  the  (jther:  for 
every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  huml)le<l;  but  he  that  huiubU'th  him- 
self yhall  be  exalted. 

THE  TWELFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.     2.  Cor.  iii.  4-9. 

And  such  confidence  have  we  thron«:h  Christ  to  (Jodward;  not  tliat  we 
are  sutlicient  of  ourselves,  to  account  anythin<,'  as  from  ourselves;  but  our  suf- 
ficiency is  fnun  (lod;  who  also  made  us  sullicient  as  ministers  of  a  new 
covenant:  not  of  the  letti'r,  but  of  the  ppirit:  for  tiie  letter  killeth,  but  the 
spirit  giveth  life.  Jiut  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written,  and  engraven  on 
stones,  came  Mith  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  look  ste<i- 
fastlv  upon  the  face  of  iMoses  for  the  glory  of  his  lace;  whi<'h  glory  waa 
piussing  away:  how  phall  not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  eijirit  be  with 
glory?  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  is  glory,  much  rather  doth 
the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Mark  vii.  31-37. 

And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  Tyre,  and  came  through  Sidon 
unto  the  pea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  ]>ecapolis.  An<l 
they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impediment  in  his  speech; 
anti  they  beseech  him  to  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  nudtitude  i^rivately,  and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears,  and  he  fpat, 
and  touche<l  his  tongue;  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  lie  sighed,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Kphphata,  that  is,  Be  oi)ened.  And  his  ears  were  opened,  and  tht' bond 
of  his  t(^ngue  was  loosed,  and  he  Fpake  plain.  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man:  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more 
a  great  deal  they  ])ublished  it.  And  they  were  beyond  measure  astonished, 
saying,  He  hath  done  all  thinga  well:  he  maketli  even  the  deaf  to  liear,  and 
the  dumb  to  speak. 

THE  THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE   EPISTLE.      Gal.     iii.    15-22. 

Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  man:  Though  it  l)e  but  a  man's 
covenant,  yet  when  it  hath  hcvn  continued,  no  one  maketh  it  voi<l,  or  addeth 
thereto.  Jsow  to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed.  He 
saitli  not,  and  to  seeds,  as  of  many;  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ.  >»ow  this  1  say:  A  covenant  continued  K'forehaml  by  (iol,  the 
law,  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after,  <loth  not  disannul,  ho 
jis  to  make  the  promise  of  none  effect,  t'or  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise:  but  God  liath  grante<l  it  to  Abraham  bv  promise. 
What  then  is  the  law?  It  was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till  the  «HNi 
should  come  to  whom  the  j>romise  hath  iRH'n  made;  an«l  it  was  ordained 
through  angels  by  the  han«l  of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  nje<iiator 
of  one;    but  (uxl  is  one.      Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  (io«l?   iuni 

31 


THE  KPISTLKS  AM)  (JOSPKLS. 

for}»i(l:  for  if  tliere  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  make  aHve,  verily 
righteonsness  would  have  been  of  the  law.  Howbeit  the  scripture  hath  shut 
up  all  things  under  pin,  that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be 
given  to  them  that  believe. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  x.  23-37. 

And  turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately.  Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 
see  the  things  that  ye  see:  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to  hear  the 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  etood  up  and  tempted  him,  saying,  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life?  And  he  said  unto  him,  AVhat  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law?  how  readest  thou?  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love 
the  Ix)rd  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
strength,  and  Mith  all  thy  mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Thou  hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he, 
desiring  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbour?  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A  certain  man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to 
Jericho;  and  he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and  beat  him, 
and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And  by  chance  a  certain  priest  ^\aa 
going  down  that  way :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 
side.  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to  the  place,  and  saw 
him,  passed  by  on  the  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed, 
came  where  he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine ; 
and  he  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took  care 
of  him.  And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out  two  pence,  and  gave  them  to  the 
host,  and  said.  Take  care  of  him;  and  whateoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  when 
I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.  "Which  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou, 
proved  neighbour  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  robbers?  And  he  said,  He 
that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou 
likewise. 

THE  FOURTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE   EPISTLE.     Gal.  v.  16-24. 

But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh. 
For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh;  for 
these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other ;  that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that  j^e 
would.  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law.  Now  the 
works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lafi- 
civiousness,  idolatry,  secrecy,  enmities,  strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions,  divis- 
ions, heresies,  fenvyings,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like:  of  the  which 
I  forewarn  you,  even  as  I  did  forewarn  you,  that  they  which  practise  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  kindness,  goodness,  faithfulness,  meekness, 
temperance:  against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesus 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  xrii.  11-19. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
was  passing  through  the  midst  of'  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered 
into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood 
afar  off:  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us.  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves 
unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 
And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a  loud 
voice  glorifying  God;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks: 
and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus  answering  said,  "\Vere  not  the  ten 
cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?  AVere  there  none  found  that  returned  to 
give  glory  to  God,  save  this  stranger?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go 
thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 

32 


'I  I II-:    I  l'l>ll.l  ^    AM)  <.()>I'I.I.S. 

THE  FIFTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

rilK    KriSTl.i:.      (Jul.  V.  iWi.  10. 

If  we  live  l»y  the  Spirit,  l»y  tlio  Spirit  Irt  uh  hIho  >valk.  L«'t  uh  not  be 
vainglorious,  provoking  one  another,  envying  one  nnotluT, 

lirethren,  even  if  a  man  ho  overtaken  in  any  trenpans,  ye  wliieh  are 
epiritnal,  restore  pneh  a  one  in  a  ppirit  of  ineeknenH;  looking  to  tliyneif,  lest 
thou  also  he  teinpttMl.  lU'ar  ye  one  another'H  l)unlenH,  and  ho  fiiKil  the  law 
of  Christ.  Tor  if  a  man  tliinketh  himself  to  he  Bomethiug,  wiien  lie  ih  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself.  I'.ut  U-t  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  tlu-n  shall 
he  have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself  alone,  and  not  of  h'm  neighlwKir. 
For  each  man  shall  hear  his  own  Inirden. 

lint  h't  him  that  is  tangiit  in  the  word  communicate  unto  him  that  teach- 
eth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  deceived;  (Jod  is  not  mo<-ked  :  for  whatso«*ver 
a  man  Foweth,  that  shall  he  also  real).  For  he  that  soweth  unto  his  own  tlcsh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corniption;  out  he  that  eowcth  unto  the  S|>irit  shall 
of  the  Spirit  reap  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  he  weary  in  welkloing:  for  in 
due  season  we  eliall  reap,  if  we  faint  not.  So  then,  as  we  liave  opportunity, 
let  U3  work  that  which  is  goo<l  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward  them 
that  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  vi.  24-34. 

No  man  can  serve  two  masters:  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love 
the  other:  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.  Ye  <'annot 
serve  liod  and  mammon.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for  your 
life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  phall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what 
ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  the  food,  and  the  body  than  the 
raiment?  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,  that  they  BOW  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  and  your  heavenly  fiither  feedeth  them.  Are  not 
ye  of  much  more  value  than  they?  And  which  of  you  by  being  anxious  can 
add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature?  And  why  are  ye  anxious  concerning  raiment ? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin:  yet  I  eay  unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed 
like  one  of  these.  P)ut  if  God  doth  eo  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which 
to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 
you,  ()  ye  of  little  faith?  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  eayintr,  What  shall  we  eat? 
or,  "What  shall  we  drink?  or,  AVherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed?  For  after 
all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweththat 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom,  and  his 
righteousness;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto  you.  l>e  not  there- 
fore anxious  for  the  morrow:  for  the  morrow  will  be  anxious  for  itself.  Suf- 
ficient unto  the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

THE  SIXTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      Ephe.s.  iii.  13-21. 

"Wherefore  I  ask  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which  are 
your  glory. 

For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father,  from  whom  every  family 
in  heaven  and  on  earth  is  named,  that  he  would  grant  vou,  acconling  to  the 
riches  of  his  glor>',  that  ye  may  be  strengthened  witfi  power  through  his 
Spirit  in  the  inward  man;  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  throuirh  faith; 
to  the  end  that  ve,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  m.iy  be  strong  to 
apprehend  with  all  the  saints  what  is  the  breadth  and  length  and  height  and 
depth,  and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye  may 
be  tilled  unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

Kow  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all  that  we 
ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him  be  the 
glor^'  in  the  church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  all  generations  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 


TIIK  KPISTJ.KS  AM)  (iOSPELS. 


THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Luk«'  vii.  ll-i: 


And  it  came  to  ])ass  Roon  afterwards,  tliat  lie  went  to  a  city  called  Nain; 
and  his  discijiles  went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  !Now  when  he  drew 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead, 
tlie  only  pon  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow:  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  we  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her,  "Weep  not.  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and 
the  })earers  stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 
And  lie  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his 
mother.  And  fear  took  hold  of  all:  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great 
prophet  is  arisen  among  us:  and,  God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this 
report  Ment  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about. 

THE  SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE,     Ephes.  iv.  1-6. 

I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,  beseech  you  to  walk  worthily  of 
the  calling  wherewith  ye  were  called,  with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with 
longsuffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love;  giving  diligence  to  keep  the 
unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace.  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  also  ye  Mere  called  in  one  hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord,  one  faith, 
one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over  all,  and  through  all, 
and  in  all. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Luke  xiv.  1-11. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the  rulers 
of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him. 
And  behold,  there  Avas  before  him  a  certain  man  which  had  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to 
heal  on  the  sabbath,  or  not?'  But  they  held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him, 
and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  he  said  unto  them,  "Which  of  you  shall 
have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  well,  and  will  not  straightway  draw  him 
up  on  a  sabbath  day?     And  they  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things. 

And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which  were  bidden,  when  he  marked 
how  they  chose  out  their  chief  seats;  saying  unto  them.  When  thou  art  bid- 
den of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat;  lest 
haply  a  more  honorable  man  than  thou  be  bidden  of  him  and  he  that  bade 
thee  and  him  shall  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place;  and  then 
thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place.  But  when  thou  art 
bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that  w^hen  be  that  hath  bidden 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt  thou  have 
glory  in  the  presence  of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself  shall  be  humbled;  and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

THE  EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    1.  Cor.  i.  4-9. 

I  thank  my  God  always  concerning  you,  for  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
given  you  in  Jesus  Christ;  that  in  everything  ye  were  enriched  in  him,  in  all 
utterance  and  all  knowledge ;  even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed 
in  you:  so  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  be  un- 
reproveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  God  is  faithful,  through 
whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth  xxii.  34-46. 

But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put  the  Sadducees  to 
silence,  gathered  themselves  together.  And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer,  asked  him 
a  question,  tempting  him.  Master,  which  is  the  great  commandment  in  the 
law?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,   and  with  all  thy  soul,   and  Mith  all  thy  mind.    This  is  the  great  and 

34 


TllK  KIMSTI.KS  AM)  (iOSl'KLS. 

first  fonmiMiKliiiciit.  .\ii«l  a  srcoml  lik«'  unto  it  is  tills.  Thnii  slialt  lovt*  tlir 
ntM^lihoiir  as  tliyself.  On  these  two  roininandinentu  hangeth  the  whole  law, 
an«l  tluf  jnophcts. 

"Now  while  the  IMiarisppa  wero  j;atln're«l  topethor,  Josiih  aske*!  them  a 
(inostion,  saying,  What  think  ye  of  the  Christ?  whose  Hon  is  h»*i.  They  nay 
unto  him,  The  son  of  David,  lie  saith  unto  tluMn,  J  low  then  <loth  J)avi«l  in 
the  Spirit  eall  him  Lord,  saying, 

The  Lord  said  unto  mv   Lord, 

Sit  tht)U  on  my  ri<:ht  hand, 

Till   I   put  thine  enemieH  underneath  thy   feet? 
If  David    then    ealleth    him    Lord,  how  is  h<^   his  son?     And  no  one  was  ahh' 
to  answer   him  a    word,  neither  durst   any  man    from  thnt   d;«y    f«)rth  ask  him 
any  mon>  (|u»'stions. 

THE  NINETEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THK  KPISTLK.      Ephe.s   iv.  22-28. 

Put  away,  as  concerning  your  former  manner  of  lite,  the  ohl  nuin,  which 
waxeth  ct)rrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit;  an<l  that  ye  he  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind,  an<l  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  hath  been  created 
in  righteousness  and  holiness  of  truth. 

Wherefore,  ])uttin^  away  falsehood,  ppeak  ye  truth  each  one  with  his 
neighbour:  for  Me  are  nieml)ers  one  of  another.'  Be  ye  angry,  and  ein  not: 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath:  neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 
Let  liim  that  stole  steal  no  more:  ])ut  rather  let  him  labour,  workintr  with 
his  hands  the  thing  that  is  good,  that  lie  may  have  whereof  to  give  to  him 
that  hath  need. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  ix.  1-8. 

And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  an«l  crossed  over,  and  came  into  his  own 
citv.  And  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on 
a  bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son, 
be  of  good  cheer;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves.  This  man  blasphemeth.  And  Jasus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said.  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts?  For  whether  is  easier, 
to  say.  Thy  sins  are  forgiven;  or  to  say.  Arise,  and  walk?  But  that  ye  njay 
know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (then  saith  he 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  Arise  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 
And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it, 
they  were  afrai<l,    an<l  gloriiied  Cun],    whicli    liad  given  such  ])ower  unto  men. 

THE  TWENTIETH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE   EPISTLE.     Ephes.  v.  15-21. 

Look  therefore  carefully  how  lie  walk,  not  as  unwise,  but  as  wise;  redeem- 
ing the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but 
understand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  l)e  not  drunken  with  wine, 
wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit;  speaking  one  to  another  in 
j)salms  and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  and  making  melody  with  your 
heart  to  the  Lord;  giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  in  the  name  of  our 
Ix)rd  Jesus  Christ  to  God,  even  the  Father;  subjecting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  Christ. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xxii.  1-14. 

And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again  in  parables  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage 
feast  for  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  birlden 
to  the  marriage  feast:  and  they  would  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other 
servants,  saying.  Tell  them  that  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my 
dinner:  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready:  come 
to  the  marriage  feast.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one 
to  his  own  farm,  another  to  his    merchandise:    and   the   rest  laid  hold  <»n  his 

35 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 

servantH,  and  entreated  them  shamefully,  and  killed  them.  But  the  king  was 
wroth ;  and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned 
tlunr  city.  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
that  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  tiierefore  unto  the  partings  of  the 
highways,  ^and  as  many  as  ye  eliall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  And 
those  servants  went  out  into  the  highwavs,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many 
as  they  found,  botli  bad  and  good  :  and  the  wedding  was  filled  with  guests, 
l^ut  when  the  king  came  in  to  behold  tlie  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which 
iiad  not  on  a  wedding-garment;  and  he  saith  unto  hiui.  Friend,  how  comest 
thou  in  hither  not  having  on  a  wedding-garment?  And  he  was  speechless. 
Then  the  king  said  to  the  servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him 
out  into  the  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnasliing  of  teeth. 
For  many  are  called,  but  few  chosen. 

THE   TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    Ephes.  vi.  10-17. 

Finally,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  strength  of  his  might.  Put  on 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of 
the  devil.  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the 
])rin('ii)anties,  against  the  powers,  against  the  world-rulers  of  this  darkness, 
against  the  spiritual  hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heavenly  places.  Wherefore 
take  up  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand' therefore,  having  girded  your 
loins  with  truth,  and  having  put  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness,  and  hav- 
ing shod  your  feet  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace;  withal  taking 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall '  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
darts  of  the  evil  one.  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  sword  of 
the  Spirit,  which  is  the  word  of  God. 

THE   GOSPEL.    St.   John  iv.  46-54. 

And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 
When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he  went  unto 
hiui,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son;  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs 
and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise  believe.  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy  way;  thy  son 
livetli.  The  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and  he  went 
his  way.  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  saying,  that 
his  son  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them  the  hour  M'hen  he  began  to  amend. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
him.  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour  in  Mhich  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Thy  son  liveth:  and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.  This  is 
again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,  having  come  out  of  Judfea  into  Galilee. 

THE  TWENTY-SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      Phil.  i.  3-11. 

I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my  remembrance  of  you,  always  in  every  sup- 
plication of  mine  on  behalf  of  you  all  making  my  supplication  with  joy,  for 
your  fellowship  in  furtherance  of  the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now; 
being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  began  a  good  work  in  you 
will  perfect  it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ:  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be 
thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,  because  I  have  you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch 
as,  both  in  my  bonds  and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye 
all  are  partakers  with  me  of  grace.  For  God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  after 
all  in  the  tender  mercies  of  Christ  Jesus.  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge  and  all  discernment ;  so  that 
ye  may  approve  the  things  that  are  excellent;  that  ye  may  be  sincere  and 
Void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ;  being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteous- 
ness, which  are  through  Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

36 


Tin:  i:imstij:s  and  (iosi'KLs. 


THE  GOSPEL.     St.    .Matth.  .will.   '^3  X). 


Therefore  in  the  kim;<loin  of  heavt'ti  liknuMl  unto  a  rertain  kinj;,  \»hi«*h 
would  make  ii  reckoning  with  his  ^il*^vallt.^.  And  vsheti  he  had  hejjnn  t<> 
ret'kon,  tme  wah  hnui^ht  unto  him,  which  owimI  him  t<'n  thousand  taltritn. 
lint  fora: much  an  Ur  had  not  whcivwith  to  pay,  hiH  lord  comman(UM|  him  to 
he  Hold,  and  hin  wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  Ihi  Inid,  and  payment  to  he 
made.  The  servant  thcrilore  fell  down  ami  worhliipjHMl  him,  nayin^',  l.urd. 
have  patience  with  me.  ami  I  will  pay  the«}  all.  And  the  lord  of  tliat  H-rvant, 
heing  moved  wiih  conii>as^ion,  relea.'^ed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  <leht.  ]{iit 
that  Hervant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-nervantn,  which  owed  him 
a  hundred  pence:  and  he  laid  hold  on  him,  and  t(»«)k  him  hy  the  throat,  Hay- 
ing, I'ay  what  thou  owest.  Ko  hi.s  fellow -servant  fell  down  and  hesought  him, 
Haying,  Have  patience  with  .me,  and  1  will  pay  thee.  And  he  would  not:  hut 
wt'nt  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he  nhoidd  pay  that  which  w;w  due.  So 
when  his  fellow -servants  naw  what  was  done,  they  were  exceeding  H»rry,  and 
came  and  todl  unto  tli«ir  lord  all  that  was  done.  Then  the  lord  called  him, 
and  saith  t«)  him,  Tlu)U  wicki'd  nervant,  1  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  hecaiise 
thou  h»'soughtest  me:  nhouldest  not  thou  also  have  ha<l  mercy  on  thy  fellow - 
servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy  on  thee?  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  torment(jrs,  till  he  nhouM  pay  all  that  was  due.  So 
shall  also  my  heavenly  Fatlwr  <lo  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  hia 
brother  from  youi-  hraits. 

THE  TWENTY-THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.      Phil.  iii.  17-21. 

Brethren,  he  ye  imitators  together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which  ho  walk 
even  as  ye  liave  lis  for  an  example.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I  told  you 
often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  erosH 
of  Christ:  whose  end  is  j>erdition,  whose  go<l  is  the  helly,  an<l  whose  glory 
is  in  their  nhame,  who  mind  earthly  things.  For  our  citizenship  is  in  heaven; 
from  whence  we  also  wait  for  a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  who  t-hall 
fashion  anew  the  body  of  our  hunuliation,  that  it  may  be  conformed  to  the 
body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the  working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  sub- 
ject all  things  unto  himself. 

THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xxil.  15-22. 

Then  went  the  I'harisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they  might  ensnare  him 
in  his  talk.  And  they  nend  to  him  their  disciples,  with  the  llenxlians.  Hav- 
ing. Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  (rod  in 
truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one:  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 
Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  untoCasar. 
or  not?  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  naid,  Why  tempt  ye  me, 
ye  hypocrites?  Shew  me  the  tribute  money.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny.  And  he  naith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  Hui>erscription  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Ciesar's.  Then  eaith  he  unto  them,  Bender  therefore  unto 
CVsar  the  things  that  are  Cai'sar^;  and  unto  (lod  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  when  ttiey  heard  it,   they  marvelled,  and  left  him,  an<l  went  their  way. 

THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.  Col.  i.  9-U. 
For  this  cause  we  also,  nince  the  day  we  heard  it,  do  not  ceane  to  pray 
and  make  reijuest  for  you,  that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
will  in  all  8i)iritual  wi.'^doni  and  understanding,  to  walk  worthily  of  the  ].ord 
unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the 
knowledge  of  Cod ;  Htrengthened  with  all  i>ower,  according  to  the  might  of 
his  glor}',  unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering  with  joy;  giving  thanks  unto 
the  Father,  who  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  thenaints 
in  light:  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  darkness,  and  translated  us 
into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his  l(»ve;  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption, 
the  forgiveness  of  our  sins. 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  (iOSPELS. 

THE  GOSPEL.  St.  Matth.  ix.  18-26. 
"While  he  spake  thef^e  things  unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a  ruler,  and 
won«hipi)ed  him,  saying,  ]\Iy  daughter  is  even  now  dead:  but  come  and  lay 
thy  hand  upon  her,  and  ehe  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him, 
and  so  did  his  disciples.  And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment:  for 
she  said  within  herself.  If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall  be  made  whole. 
But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer;  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole.  And  the  Momaa  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 
And  wlien  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  flute-players,  and 
the  crowd  making  a  tumult,  he  said.  Give  place:  for  tlie  damsel  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  the  crowd  was  put 
forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand;  -and  the  damsel  arose.  And 
the  fame  hereof  went  forth  into  all  that  land. 

THE  TWENTY-FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  JRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.    1.  Thess.  iv.  13-18. 

But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them  that  fall 
asleep;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we 
believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them  also  that  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him.  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the  corning  of  the 
Lord,  shall  in  no  wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen  asleep.  For  the  Lord 
himself  shall  descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God:  and  the  dead  In  Christ  shall  rise  first: 
then  we  that  are  alive,  that  are  left,  shall  together  with  them  be  caught  up 
in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the 
Lord.  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 
THE  GOSPEL.     St.  Matth.  xxiv.  15-28. 

AVhen  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation,  which  was  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  in  the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),  then  let  them  that  are  in  Judtea  flee  unto  the  mountains:  let 
him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  take  out  the  things  that  are  in 
his  house :  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 
But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 
days!  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a  sab- 
bath: for  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be.  And  except  those 
days  had  been  shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you, 
Lo,  here  is  the  Christ,  or.  Here ;  believe  it  not.  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders ;  so  as  to 
lead  astray,  if  possible,  even  the  elect.  Behold,  I  have  told  you  beforehand. 
If  therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness ;  go  not 
forth:  Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner  chambers;  believe  it  not.  For  as  the  light- 
ning cometh  forth  from  the  east,  and  it  isieen  even  unto  the  west;  so  shall 
be  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man.  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,  there  will  the 
eagles  be  gathered  together. 

THE  TWENTY-SIXTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE  EPISTLE.  2.  Peter  iii.  3-14. 
Know  this  first,  that  in  the  last  days  mockers  shall  come  with  mockery, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying.  Where  is  the  promise  of  his  com- 
ing? for,  from  the  day  that  the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  they 
were  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation.  For  this  they  wilfully  forget,  that 
there  were  heavens  from 'of  old,  and  an  earth  compacted  out  of  water  and 
amidst  water,  by  the  word  of  God;  by  which  means  the  world  then  was,  being 
overflowed  with  water,  perished:  but  the  heavens  that  now  are,  and  the  earth, 
by  the  same  word,  have  been  stored  up  for  fire,  being  reserved  agaist  the  day 
of  judgment  and  destruction  of  ungodly  men, 

38 


Till-;  i;i'Istij:s  and  (.osi'kls. 

r.iit  Inr^'ct  not  this  imv  thin^,  bcloviMl,  that  one  day  Ih  with  Ihc  Lonl  aa 
a  thoiisainl  yt-ars,  ami  a  thoiisaiKl  Vfarn  aH  or)*^  day.  The  Lord  in  not  Hhirk 
(•oncorniii>^  his  proinis*',  an  hoiuo  count  Hhi<-knu«H;  hut  in  longHiitforin^  to  you- 
ward,  not  wishini;  that  any  ehoiild  lu'rinh,  hut  that  all  nlioiild  conio  to 
n'lH'ntance.  lint  the  day  of  Iho  J.ord  will  conio  aH  a  thiof;  in  tho  which  the 
licavcns  nhali  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  tho  elenientH  nhall  ho  diH- 
Holvcd  with  fervent  heat,  and  th«i  earth  and  the  workn  therein  sliall  h«;  hurned 
up.  Seeing  that  these  thiiij^'s  are  tiuis  ail  to  hi;  (hssolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  oiiLrlit  ye  to  )>♦»  in  all  holy  living  ami  godliness,  looking  for  and 
earnestly  desiring  tho  coming  of  tho  day  of  (iod,  hy  reason  of  which  tho 
heavetiH  heing  on  tiro  Khali  ho  <lissolved,  and  tho  eleniontH  nhall  melt  with 
fervent  heat?  l»ut,  ac<-ording  to  his  promise,  wo  look  for  new  heaveriH  and  a 
new  earth,  wherein  dwelletli  righteousness.  Wherefore,  heloved,  seeing  that 
ye  look  for  tln'so  things,  give  <liligt'nco  tliat  ye  may  be  found  in  peace,  with- 
out spot  ami  blameless  in  his  sight. 

THP:  (}0SPEL.     St.  Matth.  XXV.  31-46. 

But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  angels 
with  him,  then  shall  ho  sit  on  tho  throne  of  his  glory:  and  before  him  shall 
bo  gathered  all  tlm  nations:  and  ho  shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as 
tho  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats:  and  ho  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  tho  goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  tho  kingdom 
l)repare<l  for  you  from  the  fountlatioa  of  the  world:  for  I  was  an  liungred, 
and  yo  gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink:  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  yo  took  me  in;  nake<l,  and  ye  cl<jthed  me:  I  was  sick,  and  yo  visited 
me:  1  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst, 
and  gave  thee  drink?  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in? 
or  naked,  an<l  clothed  thee?  And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and 
came  unto  thee?  And  the  King  shall  answc^r  and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren,  even  these 
least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand, 
Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the 
devil  and  his  angels:  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no  nieat ;  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink:  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in; 
naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visite(l  me  not. 
Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred,  or 
athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  i)rison,  and  <lid  not  minister 
unto  thee?  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying,  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  di<l  it  not  tinto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  'me.  And 
these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punishment:   l>ut  the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 

THE  TWENTY-SEVENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

THE   EPISTLE.     1.  Thess.   v.  1-11. 

But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that 
aught  to  be  written  unto  you.  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of 
the  Ix>rd  so  cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.  When  they  are  saying.  Peace 
and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a 
woman  with  child;  and  they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  are 
not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should  overtake  you  as  a  thief:  for  ye  are  all 
sons  of  light,  an<l  sons  of  the  day:  we  are  not  of  the  night  nor  of  darkness; 
so  then  let  us  not  sle»>p,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let  us  wat<'h  and  be  sober.  For 
they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night;  and  they  that  be  dninken  are  dninken  in 
the  night.  But  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be  Bober,  putting  on  the 
breastj)late  of  faith  and  love;  and  for  a  helmet,'  the  hope  of  salvation.  For 
(lod  ai)pointed  us  not  unto  wrath,  but  upto  the  obtaining  of  salvation  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we 
should  live  together  with  him.  Wherefore  exhort  one  another,  and  V»uild 
each  other  up,  even  as  also  je  do, 

89 


THE  EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS. 


THE  GOSPEL.    St.  Matth.  xxv.  1-13. 


Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  virgins,  which 
took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom.  And  five  of  them 
were  foolish,  and  five  were  wi^e.  For  the  foolish,  when  they  took  their  lamps, 
took  no  oil  with  them:  but  tiie  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps. 
Now  while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept.  But  at  mid- 
night there  is  a  cry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom!  Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him. 
Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  an<l  trimmed  their  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said 
unto  the  wise,  Give  ns  of  your  oil ;  for  our  lamps  are  going  out.  But  the  wise 
answered,  saying,  Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for  us  and  you:  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves.  And  while  the^  went 
away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came;  and  they  that  were  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage  feast:  and  the  door  was  shut.  Afterward  come  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not.  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not 
the  day  nor  the  hour. 


OTHER  FESTIVALS  GENERALLY  OBSERVED  BY  THE 
EVANGELICAL  CHURCH. 


FESTIVAL  OF  REFORMATION,   On   Sunday  Nearest  October  31st. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Gal.  ii.  16-21. 

Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  the  works  of  the  law,  save  through 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed  on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be 
justified  by  faith  in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law:  because  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.  But  if,  while  we  sought  to  be 
justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves  also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister 
of  sin?  God  forbid.  For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  which  I  destroyed, 
I  prove  myself  a  transgressor.  For  I  through  the  law  died  unto  the  law,  that 
I  might  live  unto  God.  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ;  yet  I  live;  and 
yet  no  longer  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me:  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in 
the  flesh  I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me, 
and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  I  do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God:  for  if 
righteousness  is  through  the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 

THE  GOSPEL.     St.  John  ii.  13-21. 

And  the  passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem. And  he  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting :  and  he  made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and  cast 
all  out  of  the  temple,  both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen ;  and  he  poured  out  the 
changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables;  and  to  them  that  sold  the 
doves  he  said,  Take  these  things  hence;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house 
of  merchandise. 

FESTIVAL  OF  HARVEST. 

THE  EPISTLE.     Acts  xiv.  15-17. 

Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things?  AVe  also  are  men  of  like  passions  with 
you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain  things 
unto  the  living  God,  who  made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and 
all  that  in  them  is:  who  in  the  generations  gone  by  suffered  all  the  nations 
to  walk  their  own  ways.  And  yet  lie  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that 
he  did  good,  and  gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

40 


TIIK  KPISTLKS  AND  (JOSPKLS. 


THK  GOSPEL.     St.  Luk«'  xll.  lS-21. 


Ami  «)n«'  out  (»t  tin'  multitii«le  Hai<l  unto  liiiii,  MiiHter,  l)i«l  my  l>rotlu*r 
divide  the  iiilirritaiu'e  with  iiii*.  lint  Ije  naid  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me 
a  jnd^'e  or  a  divi«h'r  <)ver  you?  And  he  naid  unto  them,  Taike  heed,  and  keei) 
yourselves  from  all  ('ovetousm-ss :  fnr  a  man's  life  <-onsist«'th  not  in  the  ahund- 
anee  of  the  thiiivrs  which  he  possesseth.  And  he  spake  a  paraMe  tinto  them, 
saying.  The  ^Mound  of  a  certain  rich  man  hrou^'ht  forth  plentifully;  and  he 
reasonetl  within  himself,  saying,  What  shall  I  du,  because  I  have  not  where 
to  bestow  my  fruits?  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my 
barns,  and  build  greater  an<l  there  will  1  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  ^oods. 
And  I  will  say  to  my  poul,  Soid,  thou  hast  mu«-h  ^oo<ls  laid  up  for  many 
years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  <lrink,  be  merry.  But  (mkI  said  unto  him.  Thou 
foolish  one,  this  ni^dit  is  thy  sotd  required  of  thee;  and  the  tiiiujjs  which 
thou  hast  pr(>pared,  whose  shall  they  be?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treui-urc 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward  (iod. 

NATIONAL  THANKSGIVING-DAY.     Last  Thursday  in  November. 

THK   KPISTLP:.     1.  Tim.  ii.   1-8, 

I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all,  that  supplications,  prayers,  intercepsions, 
thanks^ivinjrs,  be  made  for  all  men;  for  kin^s  and  alMhat  an^  in  bi|/h  pla<-e; 
that  we  may  lead  a  trancjuil  and  <piiet  life  in  all  godliness  and  iirravity.  This 
is  ^ood  and  acceptable  in  the  si^dit  of  (iod  our  Saviour;  who  willeth  that  all 
men  should  be  save<l,  an<l  come  to  the  knowled*;e  of  the  truth.  For  tliere  is 
one  (nxl,  one  mediator  also  between  (Jod  and  men,  himself  man,  Christ 
Jesus,  who  pive  himself  a  ransom  for  all;  the  testimony  to  be  borne  in  its 
own  times;  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  preacher  an<l  an  apostle  (I  epeak 
the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the  (ientiles  in  faith  and  truth. 

THE   GOSPEL.     Psalm   cv.  40-45. 

The  ]>eople  asked,  and  he  l)rou^ht  quails,  and  satisfied  them  with  the 
bread  of  heaven.  He  opened  the  roek,  an<l  the  waters  gushed  out;  they  ran 
in  the  dry  plaees  like  a  river.  For  he  remembered  his  holy  ]>roniise,  and 
Abraham  his  servant.  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with  joy,  and  his 
chosen  with  pladness:  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  heatlien  :  and  they  in- 
herited the  labour  of  the  j)eoj)le ;  that  they  might  observe  his  statutes,  and 
keep  his  laws.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


L 


41 


THE 

HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION  OF  JESUS  CHRIST,  OUR  LORD, 

As  Recorded  by  the   Four  Evangelists. 
Part  First.— The  Introduction. 

Then  Jet^ns  six  days  before  the  paseover  came  to  Bethany,  where  Lazarus 
was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from  the  dead.  There  they  made 
him  a  supper  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper;  and  Martha  served:  but  Laza- 
rus was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him.  And  as  he  sat  at  meat, 
there  came  ]\Iary  having  an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly:  and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and  poured  it  over  his  head,  and  anointed  the 
feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair;  and  the  house  was  filled  with 
the  odor  of  the  ointment.  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot, 
Simon's  son,  which  should  betray  him:  AVhy  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for 
three  hundred  pence,  and  given  to  the  poor  !  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and  having  the  bag  took  away  what 
was  put  therein.  And  some  of  the  other  disciples,  when  they  saw  it,  had 
indignation,  saying.  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste?  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her.  But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them,  Let  her  alone ;  why 
trouble  ye  the  woman  ?  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  on  me.  For  ye  have 
the  poor  always  with  you,  and  whenever  ye  will  ye  can  do  them  "good:  but 
me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done  what  she' could:  she  hath  anointed 
my  body  aforehand  for  the  burying.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you,  "Whereso- 
ever the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout  the  whole  Avorld,  that  also  which 
this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her.  (^) 

On  the  next  day  a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to  the  feast,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  branches  of  the  palm 
trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Hosanna,  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the  King  of  Israel!  And  Jesus, 
having  found  an  young  ass,  sat  thereon;  as  it  is  written.  Fear  not,  daughter 
of  Zion:  behold,' thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.  The  people 
therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb,  and 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  witness.  For  this  cause  also  the  multitude 
went  and  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he  had  done  his  sign.  The 
Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves,  Behold,  how  ye  prevail  nothing: 
lo,  the  world  is  gone  after  him.  (2) 

Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called  the  Pass- 
over. And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples,  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  the- 
feast  of  the  Passover,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified. 
Then  were  gathered  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of  the  people, 
unto  the  court  of  the  high-priest,  who  was  called  Caiphas;  and  they  took 
counsel  together  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But 
they  said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise  among  the  people;  for  they 
feared  the  people.  ("0 

(1)  St.  John  xii.  1-8.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  6-13.    St.  Mark  xiv.  3-9. 

(2)  St.  John  xii.  12-15  and  17-19. 

(3)  St.  Matth.  XX vi.  1-5.    St.  Mark  xiv.  1.2.    St.  Luke  xxii.  1.2. 

42 


Till-:  lIlSTnnv  oj-   llll':   TASSioN  (  H'  .IKSIS  CllKIST,  ol  K   LoliD. 

Then  one  of  tli«'  twelve.  cmIIc"!  .IikIms  Iscariot,  wrnt  unto  tin'  <-lii«'f  prifHt^ 
:in<l  f:i|tt:iins  jukI  coinmuiu'tl  with  IImmu  how  h«'  nii^ht  iM'tray  him  unto  th«Mu, 
an<l  Haiil:  What  nn'  yc  willing'  to  ^iv«^  nic,  ami  I  will  •IciiviT  hiiu  unto  you? 
And  wIhii  thry  hcanl  it,  tlu-y  wtTo  jiriatl,  ami  promiHiMl  to  ^ive  him  njon»\v. 
Ami  they  wriirluMl  unto  liim  thirty  picccH  of  hilvrr.  And  Im  conHi'iitiMl,  and 
sought  oppoitunitv  to  d«'Iiv«>r  him  unto  them  in  tho  ahHcnco  of  tlui  multi- 
tude. C) 

Part  Second.— The  Last  Supper  of  Jesus  with  His  Disciples. 

And  on  tin'  lirst  day  of  unlcavem-d  bread,  when  they  .«acriru-«-d  thf  pasn- 
over,  his  discipk'H  naid  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  w«^  p>  an<l  make 
ready  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  pa.'^novt'r?  And  lie  nent  Peter  and  .lohn,  Hay- 
ing', (lo  an<l  prepare  us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat.  And  they  Haid  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  pri'pare?  And  lu^  naid  unto  them,  JW-hold,  when 
ye  are  entered  into  the  eity,  there  Khali  meet  you  a  man  hearinj<  a  pit<her  of 
water,  follow  him  into  the  hou.^e  where  he  entereth  in,  An<l  ye  f^hall  Hay 
unto  the  p)odman  of  the  house,  Tlu^  Master  Haith  unto  tiiee,  My  time  is  at 
hand;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples,  where  in  the 
piest-ehamher,  w  heri'  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  di8eii)Ies?  And  he  shall 
show  you  a  larue  upper  room  furnished;  there  make  ready.  And  his  dis- 
eiples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  eity,  and  found  as  he  ha<l  Haid  unto 
them:  and  they  madt*  ready  the  passover.   (-) 

And  in  the  evening  he  eometli  with  the  twelve,  and  he  Hat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him.  And  lie  said  unto  them,  AVith  desire  I  have 
desired  to  eat  this  passover  with  you  before  I  puffer!  For  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kinj^'dom  of  God. 
And  he  took  the  eu)),  pave  thanks,  and  said.  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among 
yourselves:  for  I  Fay  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kin«rdoni  of  God  shall  come.  ('') 

And  there  was  also  a  strife  amonpr  them,  which  of  them  should  be 
accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said  unto  them:  The  kings  of  the  (ientiles 
exercise  lordship  over  them;  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them  are 
called  benefactors,  liut  ye  shall  not  be  so;  but  he  that  is  the  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger;  and  he  that  is  the  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve.  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye 
are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations.  And  I  appoint 
unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ai)pointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may  eat 
and  (trink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on  thrones  ju<lging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel.  (^) 

Now  J<'sus  knowing  that  his  hour  was  come,  that  he  should  depart  out 
of  this  world  unto  the  Father,  having  love(l  his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  cikI.  And  during  supper  the  devil  having  already 
put  into  the  heart  of  Ju<las  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came 
forth  from  Go«l,  riseth  from  supper,  and  layeth  aside  his  garments;  an<l  he 
took  a  towel,  and  ginled  himself.  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the  basin,  and 
began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wliere- 
with  he  was  girded.  So  he  conieth  to  Simon  Peter,  lie  saith  unto  him,  Ix)rd, 
dost  thou  wash  my  feet?  .Tesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now,  but  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Pt'ter  saith  unto  him. 
Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  wash  tlu-e  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  not  luy  feet 
only,  but  also  my  hands  and  mv  head.  Jesus  saith- unto  him,  He  that  is 
bathed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  liis  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye  are 
clean,  but  not  all.     For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him;    therefore  Siiid 

(1)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  14-16.    St,  Mark  xiv.  10.  11.    St.  Luke  xxii.  4-6. 

(2)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  17  19.    St.  Mark  xiv.  12-16.    St.  Luke  xxii.  7-13. 
(")  St.  Luke  xxii.  14-18.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  20.    St.  Mark  xiv.  17. 

(4)  St.  Luke  xxii.  24-30. 

43 


L 


TTTK  TITSTORY  OF  TITK  PASSION 

he,  Ye  are  not  all  clean.  So  when  he  l»ad  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his 
parments  and  Fat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done 
to  you?  Ye  call  nie,  Maf^ter,  aud,  Lcjrd :  and  ye  any  well;  for  so  I  am.  If  I 
then,  the  J^ord  and  the  Ma.ster,  have  waf-hed  your  feet,  ye  alno  ought  to  wash 
one  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given  j^'ou  an  example,  that  ye  also  should  do 
aa  I  have  done  to  you.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord ;  neither  one  that  is  sent  is  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him.  If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak  not  of 
you  all:  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen:  but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fultilled, 
He  that  eateth  my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.  From  henceforth  I 
tell  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may  believe 
that  I  am  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever 
I  send  receiveth  me;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  (i) 

When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 
me.  The  discii)les  looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he  spake.  And 
they  were  exceedingly  sorrowful  and  began  to  say  unto  him  every  one.  Is  it 
I,  Lord?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  disk.  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  the  bread,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  Take,  eat; 
this  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 
After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it.  This  cup  is  the  New 
Testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you  and  for  many  for  the  remis- 
sion of  sins ;  this  do  ye,  as  oft  as  you  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me,  and 
they  all  drank  of  it.  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom.  {^) 

There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples  whom 
Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
that  he  should  ask  who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake.  He  leaning  back, 
as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it?  Jesus  therefore 
answereth.  He  it  is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him.  So  when 
he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon.  And 
he  said.  For  the  son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him:  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed!  good  were  it  for 
that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born.  And  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered 
and  said,  Is  it  I,  Eabbi?  He  saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said.  And  after  the 
sop,  then  entered  Satan  into  him.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him,  That  thou 
doest,  do  quickly.  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him.  For  some  of  them  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of  against  the 
feast;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor.  He  then,  having  received 
the  sop,  went  immediately  out;  and  it  was  night.  (^) 

AVhen  therefore  Judas  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith.  Now  is  the  Son  of  Man 
glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him ;  if  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall 
also  glorify  him  in  himself,  and  shall  straightway  glorify  him.  Little  chil- 
dren, yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  as  I  said  unto 
the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come;  so  now  I  say  unto  you.  A  new 
commandment  I  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another ;  even  as  I  have 
loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another.  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to  another.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
him.  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus  answered.  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst 
not  follow  me  now ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  afterwards.  Peter  saith  unto  him. 
Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  even  now  ?  I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 
Jesus  answereth.  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  me?  Simon,  Simon,  behold, 
Satan  hath  desired  to  have  you,   that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat;   but  I  have 

(1)  St.  John  xiii.  1-20. 

(2)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  26-29.    St.  Mark  xiv.  22-25.    St.  Luke  xxii.  19.  20. 

(:0  St.  John  xiii.  21-30.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  21-25.    St.  Mark  xiv.  18-21.    St.  Luke  xxii.  21-22. 

44 


ov  .]i:si's  ciiinsi',  oru  i.okd. 

pravcfl  for  tht'c,  that  tliy  faitli  lail  not  ;  and  when  tlioii  art  converted, 
stn'n«.'th«'n  thy  brethren.  And  ho  Haiti  unto  him,  Jxjfd,  1  am  ready  to  jfO 
with  th»'e  l>oth  in  prison  and  to  <h'alh.  Ami  lie  naid,  I  tell  thee,  IVter,  tlio 
(•(M'k  Hhall  not  cn»w  this  dav,  until  tiioii  nhalt  thrico  deny  that  thou  knovvest 
me.  (') 

Part  Third.— Christ's  Agony  at  Gethsemane  and  Arrest. 

And  when  they  liad  Hunj?  a  liymn  and  JesuH  having  Hpoken  many  tiling 
nnto  thetn  (See  St.  John  aiv-xvii.)  ho  went  forth  with  his  disciplcH  over  tlie 
hrook  Cetiron,  an  wan  his  custom  unto  the  Mount  of  Olives.  And  J<'suh  Baith 
unto  them,  All  ye  nhall  ho  otteu<led  hecauso  of  me  this  night:  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  ymite  the  Shepherd,  and  the  Fheep  hhall  ho  scattered.  I'.ut  after 
I  am  risen,  1  ^^ill  go  ht'foro  you  into  (ialilee.  lint  l\'ter  said  unto  him, 
Although  all  fcihall  he  offen<le<l,  yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  naith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the  cock 
crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice!  lint  lio  spake  tin;  more  vehemently, 
If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  denv  theo  in  any  wise!  Likewise  also 
said  they  all.  (•) 

And  ho  said  unto  them,  AVhen  I  sent  you  forth  without  purse,  and  wal- 
let, and  shoes,  lacke<l  ye  any  thing?  And  they  said.  Nothing.  Then  said  he 
unto  them,  Jiut  now,  he  that  hath  a  j)urse,  let  liim  take  it,  and  likewise  his 
wallet:  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 
For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  bo  accomplishetl  in  me, 
and  ho  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors:  for  the  things  concerning  me 
have  an  end.  And  they  said,  Lord,  behold,  hero  are  two  swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  enough.  C) 

Then  cometh  Jesus  w  ith  them  unto  a  place  called  Gethsemane,  where  waa 
a  garden,  into  the  which  lie  entered  himself  and  his  disciples.  Now  Judaa 
also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  pla<-e :  for  Jesus  oft-times  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples.  And  when  Jesus  was  at  the  place,  he  sairl  unto  them: 
Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and  pray  yonder.  Pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation!  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  the  two  sons  of 
Zel)edee,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death;  abide  ye  here, 
and  watch  with  nie.  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  about  a  stone's  cast;  and 
he  kneeled  down,  and  i)rayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass 
away  from  him,  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  are  ]>ossible  unto 
thee;  remove  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless  not  what  I  will,  l)ut  what  thou 
wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  tindeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest  thou?  Couldst  thou  not  watch  one  hour?  Watch  and  pray, 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh 
is  weak.  He  went  away  again  the  second  time,  and  jirayed,  saying,  O  my 
Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will 
be  done.  And  ho  came  and  found  them  asleep  again:  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy,  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him.  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  jirayed  the  third  time,  saying  the  same  words,  Father,  if 
thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me;  nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done.  And  there  apiH>ared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven,  strength- 
ening him.  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat 
was  as  it  was  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  gnmn<l.  And  when 
he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep  ye?  rise  and  i)ray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest:  behold  the  hour" is 
at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners.  Rise,  let 
us  be  going,  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me.  {*) 


(1)  John  xiii.  31-38.    St.  Luke  xxii.  31-43. 

(t)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  30-35.    St.  Mark  xiv.  26-31.    St.  Luke  xxii.  39.    St.  John  xviii.  1, 

(3)  St.  Luke  xxii.  85-38. 

(4)  St.  John  xviii.  1-2.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  3&-46.    St.  Mark  xiv.  32-42.    St.  Luke  xxii.  40-46. 

4d 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION 

And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
having  received  the  band  of  soldiers  and  ofHcers  from  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and  torches,  with  swords  and 
staves,  and  went  before  them.  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that 
were  coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them,  AVhom  seek  ye? 
They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  N^izareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he. 
And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  was  standing  with  them.  When  there- 
fore he  said  unto  them,  I  am*  he,  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 
Again  therefore  he  asked  them.  Whom  seek  ye?  And  they  said,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  answered,  I  told  you  that  I  am  he;  if  therefore  ye  ^eek  me, 
lei  these  go  their  way,  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake.  Of 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  I  lost  not  one.  Now  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  AVhomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he;  hold 
him  fast.  And  forthwith  Judas  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail  Master;  and 
kissed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  wherefore  didst  thou  come, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ?  (') 

Then  they  came  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  AVhen  they 
which  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow,  they  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ?  And  one  of  them,  Simon  Peter,  having  a 
sword,  smote  the  high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  Now  the 
servant's  name  was  JNIalchus.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Suffer  ye  thus 
far.  And  he  touched  his  ear,  and  healed  it.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter, 
Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  its  place:  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword ;  the  cup  which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  it  ?  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall  even 
now  send  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels?  But  how  then  shall  the 
Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be?  (^) 

In  that  same  hour  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  elders,  which  were  come  against  him,  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me  ?  I  sat  daily  with  you  teaching 
in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me,  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the 
power  of  darkness.  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  Scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  forsook  him,  and  fied.  And  a  cer- 
tain young  man  followed  with  him,  having  a  linen  cloth  cast  about  him,  over 
his  naked  bodv:  and  thev  lav  hold  on  him;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth  and 
fled  naked.  O 

Part  Fourth.— Jesus'  Trial  Before  the  Council.— Peter's  Denial. 

Then  the  band  of  soldiers  and  the  captain  and  oflicers  of  the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound  him,  and  led  him  away  to  Annas  first;  for  he  was  father- 
in-law  to  Caiphas,  which  was  the  high  priest  that  same  year.  Now  Caiphas 
was  he,  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people.  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples, 
and  of  his  doctrines.  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  openly  to  the  world;  I 
ever  taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  always 
resort:  and  in  secret  I  have  said  nothing.  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said  unto  them :  behold,  they  know  what  I  said. 
And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  ofiicers  which  stood  by  struck 
Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  highpriest  so? 
Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil:  but  if 
well,  why  smitest  thou  me?  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were  assembled.  (^) 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disciple.  Now  that 
disciple  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the 
court  of  the  high  priest;  but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  without.     So  the 


0)  St.  John  xviii.  3-9.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  47-50.    St.  Mark  xiv,  43-45.    St,  Luke  xxii.  47.  48. 

(2)  St.  John  xviii.  10. 11.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  50-54.    St.  Mark  xiv.  46.  47.    St.  Luke  xxii.  49-51. 

(3)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  55-56.    St.  Mark  xiv.  48-52.    St.  Luke  xxii.  52,  53. 

(4)  St.  John  xviii.  12-14;  19-23. 

46 


OF  JKsi  s  ("niiisT,  on:  lokd. 

othor  (lisfiplo,  which  was  known  unto  the  hi^'hpricHt.  went  out  and  Hpsike 
unto  htT  that  k»'|>t  the  door,  ami  hrou;.'ht  in  iN-tcr,  Then  naitli  thr  daninel 
that  kfpt  the  «loor  unto  I't'ttT,  Art  not  thou  also  (»ne  of  this  man's  disj-ipU-s? 
Ih'  saith,  I  am  not,  and  wi*nt  in,  an<l  sat  with  th«'  servants  to  see  the  end. 
And  the  servants  and  otlicers  stood  then',  who  had  made  a  lire  of  eoals,  for 
it  was  cold;  and  they  warmed  themselves:  ttn<l  Peter  stood  with  them,  an<i 
warmed  himself.  There  cometh  one  of  the  maids  of  the  hi^di  priest;  and 
when  she  saw  Peter  warming;  himself,  she  looke<l  noon  him  and  sai<l,  Thou 
also  wast  with  .lesus  of  Na/.an'th,  liut  he  <lenied  before  them  all,  sayinj?, 
I  know  not,  neither  understaml  I,  what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  into 
the  porch;  and  the  <'0(k  crew.  (') 

Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all  the  council,  soii^ht  false  witness 
aj;ainst  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death,  hut  found  none.  For  numv  bare  false  wit- 
ness a<:ainst  him,  but  their  witness  a^'reed  not  to^'ether.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses,  an«l  said,  This  fellow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  (Jod,  made  ^ith  hands,  and  to  build  another  within  three  <lays,  made  with- 
out hands.  But  neither  so  di<l  their  witness  ajrree  together.  .\nd  the  hii>:h 
priest  stood  up  in  the  midst  an<l  asked  Jesus,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee?  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  Again 
the  high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed?  I  ailjure  thee  by  the  living  (lod  that  thou  tell  »is  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  (lod.  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said:  I 
am;  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you.  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven.  Then 
the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken  V)lasphemy;  what 
further  need  have  we  of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 
What  think  ye?  They  answered  and  said.  He  is  guilty  of  death!  (2) 

Now  one  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kinsman  of  him  whose 
ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith  to  Peter,  Did  I  not  see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 
And  another  confi«lently  at!irme<l,  saying.  Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also  was  with 
him,  for  he  is  a  Galilean.  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him  they  that  stood 
by,  and  sai<l  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them;  for  thy  speech 
V)etrayeth  thee.  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  the 
man,  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock 
crew  the  second  time.  And  the  I^ord  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And 
Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.     And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. (•^) 

And  the  n)en  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  some  began  to  spit  in  his  face, 
and  buffeted  him;  and  they  blindfolded  him,  beat  him,  and  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Proj>hesy:  who  is  he  that  stnick  thee?  And  many  other  things  spake 
they  against  him,  reviling  him.  (^) 

Now  when  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  of 
the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death.  (•') 

Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  condemned, 
repented  himself,  and  l)rought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  innocent  blood. 
But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us?  see  thou  to  that.  And  he  cast  down  the 
pieces  of  silver,  and  said.  It  is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  since 
it  is  the  price  of  bloo<l.  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the 
potter's  fieM,  to  bur\'  strangers  in.'  Wherefore  that  field  was  called.  The  field 
of  blood,  unto  this  day.  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jere- 
miah the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
oi  him  that  was  priced  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  price;  and 
they  gave  them  for  the  potter's  tieid,  as  the  Lord  appointe<l  me.  (") 


(1)  St.  John  xviii.  15-18.  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  .58.  69-72.  St.  .Mark  xiv-.-W.  66-69.  St.  Lukexxii.54-.56. 

(2)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  .59-66.     St.  Mark  xiv.  .5.5-64.     St.  Luke   xxii.   67-71. 

(»)  St.  John  xviii.  2.5-27.    St.  Matth.  xxvi.  71-75.    St.  Mark  xiv.  69-72.    St.  Luke  xxii.  58-63. 

(4)  St.  Matth.  xxvi.  67-68.    St.  Mark  xiv.  6.5,    St.  Luke  xxii.  6:^-65. 

{H)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  1.    St.  Mark  xv.  1. 

(6)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  3-10. 

47 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION 

Part  Fifth.— Trial  Before  Pilate. 

And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  bound  Jesus  and  led  him 
away  from  Caiphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment,  and  delivered  him  to  Pontius 
Pilate,  the  governor;  and  it  was  early.  C) 

And  the  Jews  themselves  entered  not  into  the  judgment  hall,  that  they 
might  not  be  defiled,  but  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went  out 
unto  them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  bring  ye  against  this  man?  They  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  If  this  man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not 
have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  them,  Take  him 
yourselves,  and  judge  him  according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  said  unto  him. 
It  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death:  that  the  word  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
die.  (2) 

And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  this  man  perverting  our 
nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  C?esar,  and  saying  that  he  himself 
is  Christ  a  king.  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  Jesus  answered 
him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  of  me?  Pilate 
answered,  Am  I  a  Jew  !  Thine  own  nation,  and  the  chief  priests,  have  deliv- 
ered thee  unto  me.  What  hast  thou  done  ?  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is 
not  of  this  world.  If  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants 
fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not 
from  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus 
answered,  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and  for 
this  cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  truth. 
Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  "WTiat 
is  truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and 
saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him  no  fault  at  all.  (^) 

And  when  the  chief  priests  and  elders  accused  him  of  many  things,  he 
answered  nothing.  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing? 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee?  And  he  gave 
him  no  answer,  not  even  a  word;  insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled 
greatly.  (^) 

But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  saying,  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teach- 
ing throughout  all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from  Galilee  even  unto  this  place. 
But  ^-hen  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a  GaliLTan.  And 
when  he  knew  that  he  was  of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent  him  unto  Herod, 
who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days.  Xow  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad,  for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning  him;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some  miracle  done 
by  him.  And  he  questioned  him  in  many  words;  but  he  answered  him 
nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  vehemently  accusing 
him.  And  Herod  with  his  soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and 
Pilate  became  friends  with  each  other  that  very  day ;  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves.  O 

And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 
and  said  unto  them,  Ye  brought  unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  per\'erteth 
the  people:  and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  before  you,  found  no  fault 
in  this  man  touching  those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him:  no,  nor  yet  Herod: 
for  he  sent  him  back  unto  us;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy  of  death  hath  been 
done  bv  him.     I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him.  (^) 


(i)  St.  John  xviii.  28.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  2.    St.  Mark  xv.  1.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

(2)  St.  John  xviii.  2»-.S2. 

(3)  St.  John  xviii.  33-38.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  11.    St.  Mark  xv.  2.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  2-4. 

(4)  St.  Mark  XV.  3-5.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  12-14. 

(5)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  ^12. 

(6)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  13-14. 

48 


OF  .TKSrs  CHRIST,  (H'K  LORD. 

Now  at  tlu'  foast  tli«'  pivernor  nvum  wont  to  n'U»aH<»  tinto  tho  i»eopIfi  ono 
prisoner,  whom  thfv  would.  Ami  they  ha»l  then  a  notable  priMoner,  called 
Harahhan,  lyiii^  bound  with  them  that  had  made  insnrr»*rtion,  men  who  in  the 
insurreetion  had  eommitted  murder.  And  the  multitudti  w«*nt  np  and  h«*^'an 
to  ask  him  to  do  as  lie  was  wont  to  <lo  unto  them.  lint  IMIato  annwered 
them.  Haying',  Ye  have  a  oiistom,  that  I  nhould  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
pa.'^sover,  Who  will  ye  that  I  releast^  unto  you?  RarabbaH,  r)r  .lenuH  whirh  in 
railed  Christ,  the  Kiuij  of  the  Jews?  F<»r  he  pereeive<l  that  for  envy  the  chief 
priestH  had  deliveriMl  him  np.  And  while  ho  was  sitting  on  the  jud^'inent- 
seat,  bin  wife  sent  unto  him.  savin^^  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
ri^'hteouH  man:  for  I  liave  suffered  manv  things  this  dav  in  a  dream  because 
of  him.  (') 

Now  the  chief  j»riests  and  the  elders  persuaded  and  stirred  up  the  multi- 
tude, that  thev  should  ask  for  Harabbas.  and  <lestroy  .lesus.  liut  the  jrovernor 
answered  an<{  said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  ndease 
unto  you?  r>ut  they  cried  out  all  toj.rether,  saying',  Away  with  this  man  and 
release  unto  us  Jiaral)l)as!  Now  Jiarabbas  was  a  robber.  And  I'ilate  sj>ake 
unto  them  a^ain,  desiring  to  release  Jesus,  saitli  unto  them,  What  then  shall 
I  do  unto  Jesus  which  is  calle«l  Christ?  They  all  cried,  saying',  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  And  he  sai<l  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he 
<lone?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  liini.  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go.  .Vnd  they  crimed  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Cmcify  him:  and 
the  voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed.  (2) 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him.  And  the  soldiers 
led  him  away  within  the  court,  which  is  the  rratorium;  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band.  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 
And  they  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns  and  ])ut  it  ujmn  his  head,  and  a  reed  in 
his  right  han<l;  and  tiiey  kneeled  down  before  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
Hail.  King  of  the  Jews!  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  ree<l  an<l 
smote  him  on  the  head.  O 

Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Behold,  T  bring 
him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  tind  no  fault  in  him.  Then  came 
Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purj)le  robe.  And  Pilate 
saith  unto  them.  Behold  the  man.  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  an<l 
otticera  saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him:  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 
The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more  afraid;  and  went 
again  into  the  judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not 
to  me?  knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have  i>ower 
to  release  thee?  Jesus  answered.  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above:  therefore  he  that  delivered  me 
unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release 
him:  but  the  Jews  erie<l  out,  saying,  If  tiiou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Ctesar's  friend:  whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king  speaketh  against  Ca?sarl 

"VMien  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth,  and  sat 
down  in  the  judgment  seat  in  a  i>lace  th.it  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and  al>out 
the  sixth  hour:  and  he  said  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King!  l?ut  they 
cried  out.  Away  with  him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Shall  I  crucify  your  King?  The  chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no 
king  but  C:esar.  (*) 


(1)  St.  Matth.  xxvil.  15-19.    St.  Mark  xv.  &-14.     St.  Luke  xxiii.  17-19.     St.  John  xviii.  39. 

(2)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  20-23.    St.  Mark  xv.  11-U.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  19-23.    St.  John  xviii.  40. 
0)  St.  John  xix.  1-3.     St.  Matth.  xxvil.  27.;«.    St.  Mark  xv.  lft-19. 

{*)  St.  John  xi.\.  4-15. 

4» 


THE  HISTORY  OF  THE  PASSION 

"When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a  tumult 
was  made,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying, 
I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  jierson;  see  ye  to  it.  Then  ansvvered 
all  the  people,  and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children.  And  Pi- 
late, wishing  to  content  the  multitude  released  unto  them  Barabbas,  that  for 
insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  asked  for;  but 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  he  delivered  up  to  their  will  to  be  cruel- 
lied.  C) 

Part  Sixth.— Jesus  Christ's  Crucifixion  and  Death. 

And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from  him  the  robe,  and 
put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led  him  away  to  crucify  him.  And  he  went 
out,  bearing  the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  Place  of  a  Skull, 
which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgatha.  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they 
laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus;  him  they  compelled,  to  go  with  them*  that  he  might 
bear  his  cross,  and  laid  the  cross  on  him.  C^) 

And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the  people,  and  of  women 
who  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daugh- 
ters of  Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  .but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children.  For  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  which  they  shall  say.  Blessed 
are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the  breasts  that  never 
gave  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  fhe  mountains.  Fall  on  us;  and 
to  the  hills.  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the  green  tree,  what 
shall  be  done  in  the  dry. 

And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be  put  to 
death,  e) 

And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgatha,  they  gave  him 
wine  to  drink  mingled  with  myrrh;  and  when  he  tasted  it,  he  would  not 
drink  it  and  received  it  not.  (•*) 

There  they  crucified  him  and  with  hiiji  two  robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  one  on  the  left,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst :  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  that 
they  crucified  him,  (^) 

And    Jesus    said,    Father,    forgive    them;    for    they    know^    not    what 

THEY   do.    O 

The  soldiers  therefore,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments 
and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part;  and  also  a  coat:  now  the  coat 
M'as  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  throughout.  They  said  therefore  one 
to  another,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be:  that 
the  scripture  might  be  fulfilted,  which  saith.  They  parted  my  garments  among 
them,  And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots,  These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did.     And  they  sat  and  Avatched  him  there.  (') 

And  they  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross;  and  the  writing  was,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  King 
OF  THE  Jews.  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews;  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city:  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek  and  Latin.  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write 
not,  The  King  of  the  Jews;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate 
answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written.  (^) 

And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  they  that  passed  by  railedon  him, 
wagging  their  heads,  and  saying.  Ha!  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and 
buildest  it  in  three  days,   save  thyself,   and  come  down  from  the  cross.     In 


(1)  St.  Matth,  xxiii.  24-26.    St.  Mark  xv.  15.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  24-25.    St.  John  xix.  16. 

(2;  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  31.32.    St.  Mark  xv.  20.21.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  26.    St.  John  xix.  16.17. 

(3)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  27-32. 

(4)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  33.34.    St.  Mark  xv.  23. 

(5)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  38.    St.  Mark  xv.  25.27.28.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  83.    St.  John  xix.  18. 
(«)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  34. 

(7)  St.  John  xix.  23.24.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  35.36.    St.  Mark  xv.  24.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  34. 

(«)  St.  Matih.  xxvii.  37.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  38.    St.  Mark  xv.  26.    St.  John  xix.  19-22. 

50 


(>v  .iKsrs  cm;  1ST.  mi:  loiM). 

likt'  maniHT  :ils<>  tin*  rliicf  prioHts  iii<trkin;r  liiiu  am<»n^  th«'niH«»lv«*H  witli  tin* 
st-rilx'H  Hai<l,  Mr  huvimI  <»tlu>rs;  liimsrlf  li«'  r:im)»>t  hhk*'.  If  thin  in  the  Christ 
of  (Jod,  Ills  I'hoscn,  tli«i  Kiii'^'of  lNr:i<*l,  l«t  him  imw  cinne  Mown  from  the  «tohh, 
tliat  wo  iii:»y  H«'e  an<l  hrlicvr.  llt^  tnistrth  on  (icxl;  h-t  him  <leliver  him  now, 
if  ho  dosirt'th  liim;  for  he  sai<l,   1  am  the  S«>n  of  (Jod.  (') 

An«l  one  of  the  maU'fat'torn  whi<-h  were  handed  raih'd  on  liim,  Bayinp, 
Art  not  tlioii  the  Clirist?  Save  thyself  and  nn.  But  the  other  answered,  an<l 
rehukin^  him  naiil,  Dost  thoii  not  even  fear  <io<l,  8eein>f  thou  art  in  the  Hame 
condemnation?  And  we  indeed  justly;  for  wo  receive  the  duo  rewanl  of  our 
deeds:  hut  thin  man  liath  done  notliinjj:  niniss.  And  he  naid,  Jesus,  remem- 
Iht  njo  when  tlntu  come^t  in   thy   kinplom.     And    lu*  said  unto  him,  Vkuily 

I    8AV    INTO  TUKK,    To-l)AY   SMAI.T  TH(»IT    UK    WITH    MK    IN    PaKADISK.    (*) 

Ilut  there  were  htan<lin^  hy  tin;  «ross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  an«l  his  mother's 
pister.  Mary  the  wife  of  Clopas,  and  Mary  Magdalene.  When  JesuH  therefore 
Haw  hin  motiier,  and  the  disci]»le  ntandiuK'  hy,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother,  Woman,  hkiioii),  tmv  son  I  Then  waith  he  to  the  disciple,  Bkhoi.d, 
THY  motiiekI  And  from  that  hour  the  <li.<ciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home.  (') 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  came  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour,  the  Bun's  hght  failing.  And  at  the  ninth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Faa,  Eli,  lama  sahachtiiani?  that  is  to 
pay.  My  God,  >rY  (ioo,  why  hast  thou  foksakkn  mk?  And  pome  of  them 
that  ptood  l»y,  w  h^n  they  heard  it,  paid,  Behold,  he  calleth  Klijah.  (*) 

After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  tilings  are  now  finished,  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  he  accoujplislu'd,  Paith,  I  thikst.  Now  there  was  pet  there  a  ves- 
sel full  of  vinegar;  and  one  ran,  and  tilling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar  jHit  it  on 
a  ree<I,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  The  rest  said,  Let  he,  let  us  pee  whether 
Elijah  will  come  to  save  him.  {'') 

When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,    he  said.    It  ls  fixished! 

An<l  Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and  paid,  Father,  into  thy 
HANDS  I  COMMEND  MY  SPIRIT !  And  having  said  this,  he  bowed  his  head,  and 
yielded  up  his  ppirit.  (^) 

And  hehold,  the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to 
the  hottom;  and  the  earth  di<l  quake;  and  the  rocks  were  rent;  and  the 
tombs  were  opened;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep 
were  raised;  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  after  his  resurrection  they 
entered  into  the  holy  city  and  appeared  unto  many.  (") 

Now  the  centurion  which  stood  by  over  against  him,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  watching  Jesus,  when  they  saw  the  earth  quake,  and  the  things 
that  were  done  and  that  he  so  gave  up  his  ghost,  feared  exceedinerly  and  glo- 
ritied  God,  saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man,  Tnily  this  was  the 
Son  of  (iod!  And  all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  this  sight,  when 
they  beheld  the  things  that  were  done,  returne<l  smiting  their  breasts,  O 

And  all  his  acquaintance  an<i  the  women  that  followed  liim  from  (ialilee 
and  ministered  unto  him,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things.  Among  which 
was  Mary  Mairdalene.  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  Less,  and  of  Joses, 
and  Salome  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children,  and  many  other  women  which 
came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem.  (^) 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  that  the  bodies  should 
not  remain  on  the  cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a 
high  <lay),  asked  of  I^late  that  their  legs  might  be  broken  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away.    Therefore  the  soldiers  <'ame,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the 


(1)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  a.S.36.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  ?i»-i:i.    St.  Mark  xv.  IdS-l. 

(2)  St.  Luke  xxiil.  39-4:^. 

(3)  St.  John  xix.  25-27. 

(4)  St.  Luke  xxiii.  44-45,    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  4.5-47.    St.  Mark  xv.  33-;«. 

(5)  St.  John  xix.  28.'29.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  48.49-    St.  .Mark  xv.  .36. 

(6)  St.  John  xix.  30.     St.  Luke  xxiii.  46.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  .50.    St.  Mark  xv.  .TT. 
0)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  51-53.    St.  Mark  xv.  3S.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  45. 

(■<)  St.  Matth,  xxvii.  54.    St.  Mark  xv.  39.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  47.48. 

(»)  St.  Matth.  xxviii.  55.56.    St.  Mark  xv.  40.41.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  49. 

51 


TTTK  HISTORY  OF  TllK  J'ASSIOX  OF  .IKSFS  CHRIST,  OT'R  LORD. 

first,  an<l  the  other  \\hich  was  crueified  Avith  him,  Imt  when  they  came  to 
Jesas,  and  saw  that  lie  was  dead  already,  they  brake  not  his  legs,  but  one  of 
the  soldiers  with  a  gpear  pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out 
blood  and  water.  And  he  that  liath  seen  hath  })orne  Mitness,  and  his  witness 
is  true:  and  he  knoweth  that  he  said  true,  that  ve  also  may  believe.  For 
these  things  came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  he  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him 
shall  not  be  broken.  And  again  another  scri})ture  saith,  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced.  C) 

Part  Seventh.— Christ's   Burial. 

And  when  the  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  that 
is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there  came  a  rich  man  from  Arimathea,  a  city 
•of  the  Jews,  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor  of  honorable  estate.  He  was  a  good 
and  righteous  man  and  had  not  consulted  to  their  counsel  and  deed,  which 
had  also  awaited  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  being  a  disciple  of  Jesus,  but 
secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews.  And  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked 
for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead:  and 
calling  unto  him  the  centurion  he  asked  him  •whether  he  had  been  any  while 
dead.  And  when  he  learned  it  of  the  centurion,  he  commanded,  that  the 
corpse  be  granted  to  Joseph.  And  he  bought  a  clean  linen  cloth  and  took 
down  the  body  of  Jesus.  (^) 

And  there  came  also  Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by 
night,  bringing  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hundred  pound  weight. 
So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with  the  spices, 
as  the  custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.  {^) 

Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden;  and  in  the 
garden  a  new  tomb,  Joseph's  own  new  tomb,  hewn  out  in  the  rock,  where  in 
never  man  before  Mas  laid.  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore,  because  of  the 
Jews'  preparation  day,  for  the  tomb  was  nigh  at  hand.  And  the  women 
which  had  come  with  him  out  of  Galilee  and  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
Joses,  followed  after  and,  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre,  beheld  the  sepul- 
chre and  how  his  body  was  laid.  And  Joseph  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door 
of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  oint- 
ments.    And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the  commandment,  (^) 

Now  on  the  next  day  that  followed  the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief 
priests  and  Pharisees  were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate,  saying,  Sir,  we 
remember,  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet  alive.  After  three  days 
I  rise  again.  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and  say  unto 
the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead ;  and  the  last  error  will  be  worse  than 
the  first.  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  guard:  go  your  May,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can,  So  they  Ment,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  the  guard  being  M'ith  them.  (J") 

(1)  St.  John  xix.  31-37. 

(2)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  57-59.    St.  Mark  xv.  42-46.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  50-58.    St.  John  xix.  38. 

(3)  St.  John  xix.  39-40. 

(4)  St.  John  xix.  41.42.    St.  Matth.  xxvii.  60.61.    St.  Mark  xv.  46.47.    St.  Luke  xxiii.  53-56. 

(5)  St.  Matth.  xxvii.  62-66. 


ri5 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER 

That  may  be  used  lor  Devotions  at  Home. 


SUNDAY  MORNING. 

Almighty  and  evorlafting  God,  Source  of  all  being,  and  Fountain  of  all 
pood;  we  Thy  children,  (•reate<l  by  Thee,  continually  jjrenerved  by  Thee,  and 
indebted  to  Thee  for  all  that  we  j)OHHeHS  and  all  that  we  enjov,  would  come 
before  Thee  this  moruinir,  to  expresH  our  wense  of  Thy  goo<IneH8  to  U8,  to 
ackiiowlc<lire  our  dependence  upon  Thee,  to  adore  Thy  greatness,  and  com- 
mend ouri-elves  to  Thy  care. 

(ilory  be  to  Thy  Nanie  that  Thou  hast  made  us  capable  of  holding  com- 
munion with  Thee,  the  Father  of  our  si)irit.*i,  and  of  receiving  the  revelations 
of  Thy  wonl  and  will,  (ilory  be  to  thy  name  for  the  heavenly  doctrines, 
precepts,  and  ]>rovince8  of  the  gospel  of  Thy  Son.  AVe  make  it  our  earnest 
prayer  to  Thee,  that  our  hearts  be  touched  by  its  holy  influences,  that  our 
characters  may  be  formed  l)y  its  spirit,  that  our  lives  may  be  governed  by 
its  laws.  C>  guide  us,  we  beseech  Thee,  in  the  ways  of  its  truth  to  the  ever- 
lasting home  which  it  promises  to  the  righteous. 

Fet  our  attendance  tiiis  day  on  Thy  pulilic  worshi]),  and  the  services  and 
instructions  of  Thy  house,  con<luce  to  our  spiritual  im})rovement  and  our  eter- 
nal good.  Fet  us  enter  Thy  gates  with  thanksgiving,  and  Thy  courts  with 
l)raise,  and  take  with  us  our  best  affections  and  resolutions  to  the  temple  of 
the  Ford.  Fet  our  prayers  and  meditations  exalt  and  purify  us,  and  assist 
us  to  dis<'harge  our  duties  in  this  life,  and  contribute  to  prepare  us  for  that 
eternal  wi^ulil  to  which  we  are  rapidly  liastening. 

Bless  all  who  call  upon  Thy  name  this  day.  "SUiy  they  api)roach  Thee  in 
sincerity,  humility  and  love,  ^fay  all  denominations  of  ('hristians,  however 
divided  in  opinion,  be  joine<i  together  in  the  bond  of  i)eace  and  an  earnest 
regard  for  the  interests  of  true  religion  and  virtue.  We  offer  these  our  peti- 
tions in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thy  well-beloved  Son ;  ascribing  to  Thee, 
the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the  only  wise  God,  all  glory  and  honor, 
might,  majesty  and  dominion,  now  and  for  evermore.     Amen. 

SUNDAY   EVENING. 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven ;  accept,  we  beseech  Thee,  our  grateful 
acknowledgments  for  Thy  goodness  to  us  this  day;  for  preserving  our  lives; 
for  shielding  us  from  danger;  for  supi)lying  our  daily  bread;  for  permitting 
our  attendance  on  the  ordinances  of  Thy  house.  Fet  it  not  be  in  vain  that 
those  of  us  who  have  united  with  Thy  people  in  i>u])lic  worship,  have  lifted 
up  our  tlioughts  to  God,  and  listened  to  the  voice  of  instruction.  "NVe  fervently 
pray  that  w  hatever  good  impressions  may  have  been  made  upon  us  may  be 
durable;  that  whatever  good  resolutions  we  may  have  formed  may  l>e  stead- 
fa.«^tly  kei)t ;  that  the  errors  which  we  have  confesse<l  may  be  reformed;  that 
every   devout   aspiration   we   may  have   breathed    in  the   sanctuarv,    mav    be 

53 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  THAT  MAY  BE  USED 

remembered  in  the  world  to  jruard  us  against  temptation,  and  preserve  us 
holy  and  umlefiled.  Help  us  all  to  set  our  affections  on  things  above.  Keep 
ever  in  our  minds,  a  lively  sense  of  our  responsibility  to  Thee.  May  we  con- 
stantly live  as  in  Thy  world,  in  Thy  sight,  as  Thy  subjects,  Thy  creatures. 
Thy  children.  Let  it  be  our  study  at  liome  and  abroad,  by  day  and  night,  to 
love  and  fear  Thee  as  we  ought,  and  to  do  those  things  which  are  well  pleas- 
ing in  Thy  eight. 

Enable  us  to  become  true  followers  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  in  all  things; 
to  clothe  ourselves  with  His  humility,  purity  and  benevolence.  Let  Thy  will, 
as  it  was  His,  be  ours  also.  Like  Him,  may  we  go  about  doing  good.  May 
the  contemplation  of  His  character,  and  imitation  of  His  example,  bring  us 
constantly  nearer  His  own  perfection,  and  to  those  mansions  of  everlasting 
happiness  which  He  has  promised  to  His  disciples,  and  gone  before  to  prepare 
for  them. 

Watch  over  us  during  the  darkness  of  this  night,  and  the  defenceless 
hours  of  sleep;  preserve  us  from  all  dangers;  and  bring  us  to  the  light  of  an- 
other morning  more  inclined  to  love  Thee,  and  resolved  to  serve  Thee,  than 
we  ever  have  been.  Accept  our  evening  sacrifice  of  prayer  and  praise,  which 
we  offer  in  the  Name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 

MONDAY  MORNING. 

Great  and  glorious  Lord  our  God;  we,  Thy  servants,  whom  Thou  hast 
brought  to  see  the  light  of  another  morning,  prostrate  ourselves  before  Thee, 
and  humbly  acknowledge  Thee  as  the  God  of  our  lives,  and  the  Giver  ot  all 
good.  It  is  Thou  who  sustainest  us  in  the  defenceless  hours  of  sleep,  and 
when  we  awake  we  are  still  with  Thee.  Encompassed  by  the  same  care 
which  guarded  us  by  night,  we  go  forth  to  the  occupations  of  the  day.  O 
God,  our  trust  is  in  Thee.  Give  us  grace  to  perform  our  duty  faithfully;  to 
use  this  world  as  not  abusing  it;  to  hold  fast  our  integrity  as  long  as  we  live; 
to  remember  that  Thou  seest  us  always,  and  that  we  must  render  a  final  ac- 
count of  all  that  we  do  to  Thee,  the  Witness   and  the  Judge  of  men. 

We  thank  Thee,  O  most  merciful  Father,  for  our  domestic  ties  and  family 
blessings.  May  we,  the  members  of  this  household,  mutually  endeavor  to 
discharge  our  several  duties  to  each  other  with  tenderness  and  fidelity.  Let 
the  gentle  and  pure  spirit  of  the  blessed  Jesus  possess  our  hearts,  and  influ- 
ence our  conduct.  Let  tranquility,  harmony  and  love  abide  in  our  dweUing, 
and  the  voice  of  health  and  cheerfulness  be  continually  heard  in  it.  AVilt 
Thou  extend  Thy  loving  kindness  to  all  our  friends.  Delight  in  their  happi- 
ness here,  and  make  them  heirs  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  the  future 
and  eternal  world. 

O  Thou,  whose  blessing  is  on  the  habitation  of  the  just,  let  us  be  the 
joyful  objects  of  that  blessing,  now  and  evermore.  O  God,  hear  us  in  Thy 
great  mercy;  pity  our  sins;  and  from  our  united  hearts  accept  this  tribute  of 
devotion,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

MONDAY  EVENING. 

0  Thou  who  dwellest  in  the  heavens,  but  whom  the  heaven  of  heavens 
cannot  contain,  unto  Thee  do  we  lift  up  our  souls.  Thou  art  never  far  from 
any  of  us,  and  we  cannot  flee  from  thy  presence.  If  we  say,  the  darkness 
shall  hide  us,  soon  the  night  shall  be  light  about  us;  for  the  darkness  and 
the  light  are  both  alike  to  Thee.  Thou  seest  us  at  this  moment,  and  discern- 
est  every  thought  and  intention  of  our  hearts.  Thou  art  acquainted  with  all 
our  ways,  and  there  is  not  a  word  in  our  tongue,  but  lo,  O  Lord,  Thou  know- 
est  it  altogether.  When  discouraged  by  difliculties,  let  us  look  up  to  Thee 
from  whom  our  help  cometh ;  and  when  distressed  by  calamity,  may  we  take 
refuge  in  Thy  mercy,  and  find  peace  by  staying  our  minds  on  the  eternal 
One.  Through  life  may  we  act  always  as  seeing  Him  who  is  invisible.  In 
death  may  we  find  our  consolation  in  the  presence  of  Him,  who,  when  flesh 
and  heart  fail,  will  be  the  strength  of  our  heart  and  our  portion  for  ever. 

54 


I'oi:  l)i:\(>TI()NS   AT   llnMi:. 

Accept  our  thanks,  most  riicrciiiil  Father,  f«>r  Thy  ^rcat  p>o<hM'SH  in 
l)rinj^ini;  '>h  tt)  the  cinst;  of  another  <lay,  in  the  enjovnient  of  ho  many  hh^HH- 
in^'H.  W'iuU)  \Nt<  ^rateiiilly  receive  the  ^'iitH  of  Thy  l»oiinty,  h-t  ns  not,  incnr 
the  ^Miilt  of  I(»\in;r  the  creature  more  than  the  Creator,  or  of  hiving  U|»  treasure 
on  earth  to  thi^  ne^Mect  of  our  treasure  in  h«'aven ;  hut  ht'lp  uh  ho  to  paHH 
throu^'li  thing's  temporal,  that  wo,  linally  lose  not  thing's  eternal. 

(Jraci»>usly  re^ar«l  whatever  of  diity  we  have  this  <lay  pi*rforme»l,  Foiyive 
whatever  has  hrcn  ninful  in  us.  Let  no  evil  come  near  us  or  (Mir  dweMinj;  in 
the  niirht;  and  hrin^'  us  to  the  morning?  rejoicing  Ktill  in  Thy  >;reat  ^oodneHH, 
ami  praising  Thee,  tlie  Father  of  all  mercies,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lor«l. 
Amen. 

TUESDAY  MORNING. 

Almighty  Clod,  ^Faker  of  all  tliimxs,  wliose  we  are,  and  on  whom  wo 
entirely  dept'nd  ;  wo  hless  Thee  that  Thou  hast  kept  us  clurinj;  the  ])ast  ni^dit  ; 
that  Tliou  liast  refreshed  us  with  ^Matefnl  nhuubers;  that  Thou  hast  preserved 
UH  from  the  <lan^M'rH  which  walk  in  darkness,  and  hast  opene(l  our  eyes  on 
the  lipht  of  another  day.  We  acknowled;;e,  O  God,  that  these  are  hut  a  small 
part  of  Thy  mercies.  Thou  hast  been  always  with  us;  Thou  art  continually 
doin^  us  ^'ood.  All  the  blessings  which  we  enjoy,  or  have  enjoyed,  <-ome 
down  from  Thee,  the  Father  and  Friend  of  all. 

()  teach  us  how  to  thank  Thee  as  we  ou^dit;  to  pHow  forth  Thy  praise 
not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives;  by  ^ivinjr  up  ourselves  to  Thy  ser- 
vice, and  by  walkin*;  before  Thee  in  holiness  and  rij^hteousness  all  our  days. 
Let  us  cherish  that  faith  which  is  imbibed  from  a  pure  doctrine,  and  is  mani- 
fested bv  a  holy  life.  J.et  us  cultivate  that  J)iety  which  deeply  reverences  and 
supremely  loves  a  J^ein«^  of  intinite  j)erfection,  and  which  i)roduces,  as  its 
natural  fruit,  a  sincere  love  for  all  mankin«l.  Afay  every  day  of  our  lives  be 
marked  by  some  valuable  improvement,  some  act  of  virtue,  some  victory  over 
temptation  and  |)assion.  May  we  be  continually  advancing  nearer  to  perfec- 
tion, to  the  moral  likeness  of  our  Saviour,  and  to  Thy  rest  and  happiness 
above. 

()  God,  we  look  to  Thee  for  Thy  protection  through  this  Day,  keep  us 
from  danjjer,  from  sickness,  and  from  falling  into  sin.  Enable  us  to  be  use- 
ful to  society,  and  to  obtain  the  a|)probation  of  those  whom  we  love.  Let  us 
especially  conduct  ourselves  this  <lay,  and  tiirough  all  days,  as  to  secure  Thy 
favor  which  is  life,  and  Thy  loving  kindness  which  is  better  than  life.  We 
ask  all  things  in  the  Name,  and  as  disciples  of  Thy  beloved  Son,  our  Saviour, 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

TUESDAY  EVENING. 

Ever  gracious  and  indulgent  God,  who  hast  brought  us  to  the  close  of  this 
day  in  safety  and  peace;  we  render  Thee  our  devout  thanksgivings  for  the 
mercies  which  we  have  experienced,  and  commend  ourselves  to  Thy  contin- 
ued i)rotection. 

We  therefore  pray  Thee,  0  Father,  that  above  all  things  Thou  wouldst 
assist  us  in  loving  and  serving  Thee.  What  our  lot  shall  be,  we  leave  to  Thy 
wise  providence;  but  O  teacli  us,  under  all  circumstances,  to  be  gratefid  to 
Thee  in  i)ros})erity,  and  resigned  to  Thy  will  in  atiliction  and  distress.  Inspire 
our  hearts  with  a  purer  love  to  Thee';  enlighten  our  minds  with  heavenly 
wisdom;  and  make  our  desires  conform  themselves  to  Thy  purposes.  Let 
gratitude  l)e  the  pervading  disposition  of  our  souls.  ^Fay  we  always  feel  that 
we  are  Thy  children;  that  we  have  received  from  Thee  infinitely  more  than 
we  deserve ;  and  that  the  least  return  which  we  can  make  to  Thee,  is,  to  be 
contentecl  and  cheerful  under  Thy  i)aternal  government. 

May  our  reverence  for  Thy  will  and  coimnandments  be  displayed  in  our 
conduct  towanl  our  brethren  of  the  human  family;  so  that  we  may  constantly 
regard  them  with  feelings  of  pure  benevolence,  and  do  unto  them  as  we  should 
wish  them  to  do  unto  us.  Let  us  go  to  rest  this  night  at  peace  w  ith  all  man- 
kind, and  with  Ixjsoms  free  from  all   envy,  hatre<l,    malice  and  uncharitable- 

55 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  THAT  MAY  BE  USED 

ness ;  and  j^'iant  that  we  may  rise  iij)  in  the  morning  with  a  firm  resohition 
to  imitate  Thee,  according  to  the  measure  of  our  humble  capacity,  by  doing 
good. 

Hear,  answer,  forgive  and  accept  us,  O  Father  in  heaven,  for  Thine  in- 
finite mercy's  sake  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

WEDNESDAY    MORNING. 

O  Thou  infinite  and  eternal  Spirit,  by  whose  power  the  world  in  which 
we  live,  and  the  countless  worlds  by  which  we  are  surrounded,  were  created 
from  nothing;  by  whose  wisdom  they  and  all  that  they  contain  are  con- 
stantly directed;  by  whose  goodness  they  are  preserved  in  order,  and  filled 
with  happiness  and  beauty;  and  without  whose  support,  they  would  all  return 
to  the  nothing,  from  which  they  came :  we,  Thy  dependent  offspring,  humbly 
adore  that  power  which  displays  itself  so  abundahtly  wherever  we  turn  our 
eyes;  we  adore  that  wisdom  which  governs  all  things  rightly,  and  we  bless 
that  goodness  by  which  all  things  are  blessed.  We  come  to  Thee  this  morn- 
ing with  the  grateful  acknowledgment  of  our  dependence  on  Thy  bounty  and 
protection.  We  thank  Thee  for  the  gospel  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ;  for  the 
heavenly  radiance  which  it  has  shed  on  the  path  of  our  duty,  through  the 
gloom  of  affliction,  and  on  the  bed  of  death.  We  thank  Thee  that  it  has  en- 
abled us  to  look  beyond  the  bounds  of  mortality  and  time  and  defy  the  power 
of  danger  and  death ;  and  that  it  has  promised  to  the  faithful  servants  of  God, 
and  true  disciples  of  Christ,  those  glorious  rewards  of  a  future  life,  which  eye 
has  never  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  nor  the  heart  of  man  conceived. 

All  is  from  Thee;  all  joy,  all  support,  all  improvement,  all  hope.  O 
may  we  become  worthy  of  Thy  mercies,  by  receiving  them  as  from  Thee,  and 
using  them  according  to  Thy  will,  by  renouncing  and  avoiding  all  that  is  evil, 
and  following  after,  and  cleaving  to  all  that  is  good;  by  living  and  dying  in 
Thy  fear  and  love.  And  when  we  come  to  die,  may  we  be  able  to  look  back 
on  a  life  not  uselessly  spent,  and  forward  to  a  blessed  immortality. 

Hear  us,  O  Father,  in  heaven  Avhere  Thou  dwellest,  and  accept  us  in  the 
Name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Redeemer ;  as  whose  disciples  we  address  Thee,  and 
through  whom  we  ascribe  unto  Thee  everlasting  honors.     Amen. 

WEDNESDAY   EVENING. 

O  God,  the  unchangeable  and  everlasting  Fountain  of  life,  perfection  and 
happiness ;  we  lift  up  our  hearts  unto  Thee,  the  greatest,  wisest  and  best  of 
beings.  Grant  that  we  may  increase  in  the  knowledge  of  Thee,  day  by  day; 
that  we  may  constantly  attain  more  pure  and  worthy  conceptions  of  Thy 
nature  and  providence ;  that  we  may  manifest  a  more  becoming  reverence  for 
Thy  perfections,  and  a  truer  concern  for  Thy  honor  and  service. 

O  Thou  who  art  love,  and  who  dwellest  in  love,  let  us  humbly  imitate 
Thy  constant  and  universal  goodness.  May  we  behave  in  our  several  stations 
with  integrity  and  benevolence,  and  discover  the  real  spirit  of  piety  and  good- 
ness in  all  the  relations  of  life.  jNFay  we  walk  within  our  houses  with  per- 
fect hearts;  be  affectionate  and  faithful  to  our  friends,  and  just  and  kind  to 
all  men.  May  we  put  on  the  ornament  of  a  meek,  compassionate,  forgiving 
spirit;  and  may  every  good  and  generous  disposition  be  daily  improving  in 
our  breasts,  until  we'  become  fit  for  that  happy  kingdom,  where  love,  and 
peace,  and  joy  forever  reign. 

We  also  pray  Thee,  O  God,  to  teach  us  in  the  knowledge  and  the  govern- 
ment of  ourselves:  may  we  keep  our  hearts  with  all  diligence,  amidst  all  the 
trials  and  changes  of  the  Avorld;  in  prosperity  may  we  be  humble,  temi)erate 
and  charitable;  in  adversity  may  we  be  patient,  and  whollv  resigneil  to  Thy 
will. 

O  God,  we  pray  Thee,  to  bless  our  country,  our  rulers,  our  friends,  the 
churches  of  Christ,  the  ministers  of  religion,  the  instnictors  of  youth,  the 
rising  generation,  and  all  the  means  of  establishing,  preserving  and  diffusing 
the  principles  of  liberty  and  virtue.     Keep  us  this  night  by   Thine  almighty 

56 


Foil  DKVOTIoNS    \r  IloM!'. 

|K>utT;  1m'  jilways  our  I  NtVn.l.  r,  <iiiii|<'  an<l  I'rim.l;  ati<l  to  Tlu-f,  tin*  iiilinitw 
Mini  ftrrual  (iod,  wo  will  asriilM;  continually  all  jjlory,  honor,  ancl  praiue, 
tliroiiirh  .Irsus  Christ  oiir   Lonl.      Aiiicu. 

THURSDAY    MORNING. 

O  thou  ^roat  Creator,  (Jovrrnor  and  Supporter  of  men;  Thou  dwellent  in 
li^lit,  and  art  the  Father  of  li^dits,  with  whom  Ih  no  varial)leneHH  f>r  nliadow 
of  turninjjj.  (irateful  for  the  care  which  Thou  liast  exercised  over  uh  during 
the  ni^'ht  i)ast,  we  would  cheerfully  Huhmit  ourselveH  to  Thy  jruidance  through 
the  <lay  upon  which  we  have  entered. 

Thou  proloni^est  our  lives,  that  we  may  attain  more  and  mon*  to  the  tnie 
end  of  life.  May  thin  «lay  witnesH  Home  improvement  in  knowleil^'e,  pi<'ty 
and  virtue.  May  it  witness  our  dili^'ence  in  that  occupation  to  which  Thou 
hast  called  us.  We  desire  ancl  purpose  to  keep  our  conscienc«'H  void  of  otTence, 
and  to  al»stain  from  every  a<'tion  offensive  to  the  eye  of  J)ivine  purity;  hut 
the  exi)erien<'e  which  we  have  had  of  our  frailty,  makes  uh  diflident  of  our 
Ptren^'th.  Our  confidence  is  in  Thy  power  to  Htren^'then  our  faith,  invij^orate 
our  ohedience,  and  cause  us  to  run  in  the  way  of  Thy  commandments.  We 
implore  Thine  aid,  that  we  may  walk  hefore  Thee  this  day,  an<l  all  the  daya 
of  our  lives.  Smile  on  our  endeavors  after  improvement  and  usefulness;  en- 
ahle  us  to  make  every  day  some  progress  in  a  holy  life;  teach  us  to  feel  the 
uncertainty  and  value  of  our  days  on  earth;  and  when  they  shall  he  num- 
hered  and  finished,  receive  us  into  the  lijrht  and  bliss  of  Thy  glorious  presence, 
throujrh  Jesus  Christ  our  Ix)rd.     Amen. 

THURSDAY  EVENING. 

O  God,  the  Father  of  mercies,  the  (iod  of  love,  and  of  all  consolation; 
we  thank  Thee,  that  Thou  hast  create«l  us  in  Thine  own  inuipe;  im{)lanted  in 
our  hearts  a  sense  of  pood  and  evil;  and  called  us  to  the  fear  and  love  of 
Thee,  the  greatest  and  best  of  hein^rs.  We  praise  Thee  for  our  continual  sup- 
port, and  for  all  the  comforts  of  our  lives.  Thou  givest  us  health  antl  fruitful 
seasons,  an<l  lillest  our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.  Blessed  be  the  Lord, 
who  daily  loadeth  us  with  benetits. 

Take' us,  merciful  Father,  under  Thine  almighty  ])rotection,  through  this 
night,  and  the  renuiining  i)art  of  our  lives;  enable  us,  under  all  the  changes 
of  this  world,  to  do  that  which  is  right  in  Thy  sight.  If,  through  Thy  kind 
providence,  we  spend  our  days  in  prosperity,  may  we  l)eware  lest  we  forget 
Thee  in  our  abundance.  lender  all  the  troubles  of  life,  may  the  consolations 
of  religion  sustain  our  spirits;  an«l  in  the  hour  of  death,  let  Thy  mighty  power 
support  us,  and  let  Thy  mercy,  O  (iod,  be  upon  us.  Command  Thy  blessing 
upon  Thy  servants,  even  life  for  evermore. 

We  pray  unto  Thee,  O  gracious  God,  in  behalf  of  all  our  friends.  Supply 
their  wants  out  of  the  stores  of  Thy  bounty;  let  Thy  watchful  providence 
evermore  defend  them  from  evil;  and  let  Thy  goodness  and  mercy  follow 
them  all  the  days  of  their  lives. 

We  ad<lress  our  united  devotions  unto  Thee,  the  Giver  of  all  good  things, 
in  the  Name  and  as  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ;  and  now  unto  the  blessed 
and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lonl  of  lords,  dwelling  in  the 
light  to  which  no  num  can  approach,  whom  no  man  hath  seen  or  can  see,  be 
honor  and  power  everlasting.     Amen. 

FRIDAY    MORNING. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  (iod,  in  whom  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
our  being;  we,  Thy  nee<ly  creatures,  ren<ler  Thee  our  humble  praises,  for  Thy 
j>reservation  of  us  from  the  beginning  of  our  lives  to  this  <iay.  We  thank 
Thee  for  refreshing  us  with  the  sluml>ers,  and  guarding  us  from  the  dangers 
of  the  past  night.  For  all  Thy  mercies  we  bless  and  m;ignifv  Thy  glorious 
Name;  humbly  beseeching  Thee  to  accept  this  our  morning  sacriUce  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving. 

67 


FORMS  OF  PRAYFR  THAT  MAY  BE  USED 

And  since  it  is  by  Thy  nieroy,  O  gracions  Father,  that  another  <hiy  is  ad- 
ded to  onr  lives,  we  here  dedicate  })oth  onr  houIs  and  our  ])()dies  to  Thee  and 
Thy  tservice  in  a  Foher,  rifjhteons  and  ^odly  life;  in  which  resolution  do  Thou, 
()  merciful  God,  confirm  and  strengthen  us;  that  as  we  grow  in  age,  we  may 
grow  in  grace,   and   in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

In  particular,  we  implore  Thy  grace  and  protection  for  the  ensuing  day. 
Keep  US  temj)erate  in  our  meats  and  drinks,  and  diligent  in  our  several  call- 
ings. Grant  us  })atience  under  any  afHictions  Thou  slialt  see  fit  to  lay  on  us, 
and  minds  always  contented  with  our  present  condition.  Give  us  grace  to  be 
just  and  upright  in  all  our  dealings;  quiet  and  peaceable;  full  of  compas- 
sion ;  ready  to  do  good  unto  all  men,  according  to  our  abilities  and  oppor- 
tunities. Direct  us  in  all  our  ways,  and  prosper  the  works  of  our  hands  in 
the  righteous  business  of  our  several  stations.  Defend  us  from  all  dangers  and 
adversities;  and  be  graciously  pleased  to  take  us,  and  all  things  belonging  to 
us,  under  Thy  fatherly  care  and  protection.  These  things,  and  whatever  else 
Thou  shalt  see  necessary  and  convenient  for  us,  we  huuibly  beg  in  the  Name 
and  as  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Christ,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Redeemer.    Amen. 

FRIDAY  EVENING. 

Most  merciful  God,  who  art  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold  iniquity,  and 
hast  promised  forgiveness  to  all  who  confess  and  forsake  their  sins ;  we  come 
before  Thee  this  evening  in  an  humble  sense  of  our  unworthiness,  acknowledg- 
ing our  transgressions  of  Thy  righteous  laws. 

Reward  all  who  have  done  us  good,  and  pardon  all  those  who  have  done 
or  wish  us  evil,  and  give  them  repentance  and  better  minds.  Be  merciful  to 
all  who  are  in  trouble;  and  of  Thine  abundant  goodness  minister  unto  them 
according  to  their  several  necessities. 

To  our  prayers,  O  Lord,  we  join  our  unfeigned  thanks  for  all  Thy  mer- 
cies; for  our  being,  our  reason,  and  all  other  endowments  and  faculties' of  the 
soul  and  body ;  for  our  health,  friends,  food  and  raiment,  and  the  other  com- 
forts and  conveniences  of  life.  Above  all,  we  adore  Thy  mercy  in  sending 
Thy  v'^on  into  the  world  to  redeem  us  from  sin  and  death,  and  to  show  us  the 
Father.  AVe  bless  Thee  for  Thy  patience  Avith  us;  for  the  assistance  of  Thy 
Holy  Spirit;  for  Thy  continual  care  and  watchful  providence  over  us  through 
the  whole  course  of  our  lives.  "We  pray  Thee  to  continue  Thy  blessings  to  us; 
and  to  give  us  grace  to  show  our  thankfulness  in  a  sincere  obedience  to  Thy 
laws. 

We  beseech  Thee  to  protect  us  this  night.  Defend  us  from  all  dangers, 
and  give  us  such  refreshing  sleep  as  may  fit  us  for  the  duties  of  the  following 
day.  Make  us  ever  mindful  of  the  time  when  we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust; 
and  grant  us  grace  always  to  live  in  such  a  state,  that  we  may  never  be  afraid 
to  die;  so  that  living  and  dying  we  may  be  Thine,  and  Thine  for  evermore. 
We  ask  all  in  the  Name  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

SATURDAY   MORNING. 

0  God,  our  Creator  and  heavenly  Father,  in  whom  we  live  and  move  and 
have  our  being;  we,  Thy  needy  creatures,  render  Thee  our  humble  praises, 
for  Thy  preservation  of  us  from  the  beginning  of  our  lives  to  this  day  and 
especially  for  Thy  watchful  i>rovidence,  that  no  disturbance  hath  come  nigh 
us  or  onr  dwelling  during  the  past  night,  but  that  we  are  brought  in  safety 
to  the  beginning  of  this  day.  We  bless  and  magnif}'  Thy  glorious  Name: 
humbly  beseeching  Thee  to  accept  this  our  morning  sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanks-giving  for  His  sake,  who  lay  down  in  the  grave,  and  rose  again  for  us, 
Thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

We  would,  O  gracious  Father,  dedicate  both  our  souls  and  our  bodies  to 
Thee  and  Thy  service,  in  a  sober,  righteous,  and  godly  life;  in  which  resolu- 
tion, do  Thou,  O  merciful  God,  confirm  and  strengthen  us;  that,  as  we  grow 
in  age,  we  may  grow  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

But  O  God,  who  knowest  the  weakness  and  corruption  of  our  nature,  and 
the  manifold  temptations   which  we   daily   meet  with;   we  pray  Thee  to  have 

58  ' 


I'ol:   1>I,\  (U  l<).N>   A  !    llo.Mi:. 

ronipassion  on  om  nilirniitii-s  and  t«»  ^'iv*^  uh  thu  a^-M-iimri'  of  Tliy  Holy 
Spirit;  that  wo  may  lui  clU'ctiially  n-straiiu'd  from  HJn  an<l  i*x<-itf<l  (o  tjiir  <liity. 
Imprint  upon  our  lu'artt)  a  clrratl  of  Tliy  jmlj^'mi'iitH,  ami  a  ^'ratofiil  H<*n^«  of 
Thy  ^oodm'ss  to  us,  an  nuiy  mak(MiH  l>otli  afraid  ami  aslianu-tl  to  offrnd  Thoc. 
KtM'p  in  our  inindn  a  livi'ly  n'iiH'ml)ranre  of  that  ^nat  day,  in  whicli  wo  miiHt 
^'ive  an  account  of  our  tliou^ditH,  wordH  and  artiouH;  and  according  to  the 
workn  <l(>ne  in  the  Ixxly,  ho  eternally  rewarded  or  punishe<l,  }»y  Jlini  whom 
Thou  luiHt  appointed  tho  Judge  of  the  quick,  and  the  <Uad,  Thy  Son  JeHUH 
Christ,  our  Lord, 

Direct  uh  in  all  our  ways,  and  prosper  tho  works  of  our  hands  in  tho 
InipinoHS  of  our  several  stations.  Defend  us  fn»m  all  dau^'ers  and  adversities 
and  take  us  under  Thy  fatherly  care  and  |>rote«-tion.  These  tilings,  and  what- 
ever Thou  shalt  see  necessary  to  us,  we  humbly  beg,  through  tho  merits  and 
mediation  of  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

SATURDAY   EVENING. 

O  God,  who  givest  all  things:  to  the  ntarH  tlieir  light,  to  tho  fountains 
their  waters,  to  tho  earth  its  plants,  to  the  fruits  their  flavor,  to  the  flowers 
their  fragrance,  to  all  nature  its  abundance  and  beauty,  to  man  health  an<l 
reason  and  nuinifold  bounties; — it  is  by  Thee  that  we  live,  that  we  think, 
that  we  labor:  may  wo  not  forget  Ilim  from  whom  cometh  all  blessing.  () 
(iod,  who  faintest  not,  neither  art  weary;  whose  everlasting  work  is  still  fresh 
as  Thy  creative  thought:  we  bless  Thee  for  tho  pity  of  night  and  sleep,  giving 
us  tho  rest  Thou  never  needest.  "We  would  close  this  week  in  Thy  Name  and 
retire  this  evening  in  peace  and  thankfulness,  and  commit  the  folded  hours 
to  Thee,  Pity  our  weakness;  and,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ,  forgive  us  all 
our  sins  and  numberless  shortcomings.  Thou  knowest  the  secrets  of  our 
hearts.  Create  within  us,  O  Cod,  a  clean  heart,  and  renew  a  right  spirit 
within  us.  Send  Thy  holy  angels,  spirits  of  light,  that  they  may  keep  far 
from  us  all  evil,  (Jive  repentance  to  the  sinful,  perseverance  to  the  just,  an<l 
peace  to  the  sorrowful.  O  Lord,  through  toil  and  repose,  save  us  from  any 
fatal  slumber  of  the  spirit;  and  keep  us  through  life  to  the  holy  vigils  of  love 
and  service,  as  they  that  watch  for  Thy  morning  of  eternity.  Let  our  prayer 
rise  to  Thee,  O  Cod,  and  upon  us  let  thy  blessings  descend.     Amen. 

CHRISTMAS. 

Glory  in  the  highest  heavens  be  to  Thee,  O  God,  who  hast  proclaimerl 
peace  on  earth  and  good-will  to  men.  Thanks  for  the  glad  tidings  of  great 
joy  brought  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  We  rejoice  in  the  yearly  celebration 
of  the  festival  of  Christmas  and  hail  the  morning  that  commemorates  the 
birth  of  Him,  who  came  to  this  world  to  redeem  mankind  from  sin,  from 
death  and  fr<^m  hell.  We  a<lore,  O  most  merciful  God  and  heavenly  Father, 
Thy  providence  in  the  coming  of  this  messenger  from  heaven.  Holy  ia  the 
truth  lie  taught,  immortal  the  ho{)e  He  iusj»ires.  lireak  our  slumbers,  and 
let  the  liizht  of  Christ  search  our  souls  and  scatter  our  darkness.  Kevive  the 
purity  and  dei^pen  the  power  of  the  testimony  of  Thy  church,  an<l,  throu^di 
the  ciim  of  eartlily  interests  and  the  storm  of  human  passions,  let  it  make  the 
still  small  voice  of  Thy  Spirit  inly  felt.  Nearer  and  nearer  nuiy  Thy  kingdom 
come  from  age  to  age;  meeting  the  face  of  the  young  as  a  rising  dawn.  May 
all  people  be  filled  with  Christ's  spirit  of  liberty,  an«l  nile<l  by  His  law  of 
love.  Let  all  su{)erstition  an<l  wrong  disai)pear  before  the  religion  w  Inch  came 
down  from  heaven,  briuiiing  the  best  of  gifts  to  men.  >Liy  Thy  grace  abound 
and  Thy  saving  truth  reign  over  all  nations  and  in  all  hearts;  and  to  Thee 
be  praise  everlasting.     Amen. 

SYLVESTER. 

O  Thou  in  whose  sight  a  thousand  vears  are  but  a  «lay  and  whose  years 
are  without  beginning  or  end:  we  woul<l  raise  our  thoughts  to  the  eternity  in 
which  Thou  dwellest,  and  to  those  things  which  know  no  change  from  glory 
to  glory. 

59 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  THAT  MAY  BE  USED 

"We  render  Thee  oar  sincere  thanks  for  Thy  word  and  its  blessed  truths 
conveyed  to  us,  for  its  warnings,  consolations,  comforts  and  inspirations 
towards  a  better  life  given  to  all  who  would  receive  it  in  a  faithful  and  up- 
right heart.  Receive  the  most  humble  and  earnest  returns  of  a  glad  and 
thankful  heart  for  the  blessings  of  nature  an<l  the  blessings  of  grace,  for  health 
and  wealth,  for  the  help  and  support  of  every  minute  and  the  gifts  of  every 
day.  What  are  we,  O  Lord,  and  what  is  our  fathers'  house,  that  Thou,  6 
great  and  merciful  God  of  men  and  angels,  shouldst  multiply  upon  us  the 
proofs  of  Thy  loving-kindness  ? 

We  mourn  that  the  closing  year,  with  its  broken  vows  and  lost  oppor- 
tunities, has  so  nuu'h  to  fill  each  of  us  with  shame.  May  we  confess  our 
manifold  sins  and  shortcomings  with  the  earnest  desire  to  forsake  them  all 
for  ever.  Blot  out  our  iniquities  through  the  blood  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ  and  grant  us  Thy  Spirit,  that  we  may  realize  that  we  truly  are 
made  partakers  of  the  new  and  everlasting  testament  and  the  covenant  of 
grace. 

The  departing  year  has  carried  hence  the  hopes  and  treasures  of  many 
hearts.  Dear  friends  have  disappeared,  whose  coming  steps  we  shall  hear  no 
more.  Bring  home  to  us  a  sense  of  our  mortality  and  the  brevity  of  our 
earthly  career.  Made  wiser  by  the  solemn  lessons  of  the  past,  may  we  hence- 
forth walk  more  worthily  of  our  vocation  as  children  of  God.  Guide  us 
through  the  perils  of  all  coming  time  and  at  last,  when  we  shall  tread  the 
verge  of  Jordan,  may  we  turn  to  Thee  as  our  Father  and  our  best  Friend  and 
be  made  partakers  of  Thy  everlasting  kingdom  of  peace  and  glor\',  through 
the  merits  of  our  Lord  and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

NEW  YEAR. 

We  bow  before  Thee,  O  Thou  God  of  our  lives,  and  seek  Thy  blessing. 
May  the  coming  year  prove  a  new  year  indeed,  bringing  new  thoughts,  new 
desires  and  better  resolutions.  Happy,  thrice  happy,  will  it  be  for  us  if  it 
lead  us  into  a  new  and  divine  life.  Should  it  bring  trial  and  sorrow,  and  take 
from  us  health  and  friends,  still  happy  will  it  be,  if,  through  Thy  grace,  we 
are  enabled  to  use  it  well  according  to  Thy  holy  word  and  will,  making  Jesus 
Christ,  Thy  beloved  Son,  our  great  and  only  example.  O  let  not  this  year  be 
marked  by  broken  vows,  by  a  sinful  surrender  of  our  souls  to  the  tyranny  of 
wicked  passions,  by  indolence,  and  deadness  of  heart.  But  may  it  prove  for 
ever  memorable  as  a  year  in  generous  purposes  and  Christian  deeds.  By  the 
Divine  power  of  Thy  holy  Spirit  may  we  convert  all  the  changes  of  life  into 
opportunities  of  grace ;  and  so  may  we  be  raised  above  the  power  of  time,  and 
breathe  the  air  of  an  eternal  world,  even  Mhile  we  sojourn  in  this  vale  of 
shadows.  O  may  Thy  word  be  our  rod,  and  Thy  Son  our  Guide,  that  we  may 
dwell  in  Thy  house  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

GOOD  FRIDAY. 

Almighty  God,  we  beseech  Thee  graciously  to  behold  this  Thy  family,  for 
which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented  to  be  betrayed,  and  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  cross.  Thou  hast  not  spared  Thine  only  Son,  but  delivered 
Him  up  for  ua  all,  that  He  might  bear  our  sins,  that  Thou  mightest  remove 
from  us  the  power  of  the  adversary  and  save  us  from  everlasting  death. 
Surely  He  hath  borne  our  griefs  and  carried  our  sorrows:  He  was  wounded  for 
our  transgressions,  He  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities.  All  we  like  sheep  have 
gone  astray:  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on  Him  the  iniquity  of  us  all. 

Help  lis  so  to  remember  and  give  thanks  for  our  Lord's  Passion  that  we 
may  obtain  remission  of  sin.  May  this  holy  season  of  Lent  prompt  us  never 
to  forget  what  our  Saviour  accomplished  for  us,  when  he  languished  on  the 
cross  and  Himself  tasted  the  awful  agonies  of  death.  May  we  thereby  at  all 
times  be  reminded  of  what  we  owe  Him — a  thankful  heart  and  faithful  love, 
true  repentance  of  our  sins  and  a  life  pleasing  in  His  sight.  In  the  duty  of 
the  day  strengthen  and  sustain  us;  and,  in  the  night  of  affliction  and  trouble, 

GO  ^ 


FOR  DEVOTIONS  AT  H():MK. 

may  we  look  to  TIh'o,  Ix'Iovrd  Saviour,  roiiifort  mh  with  tlit'  iiHHurnnro  that 
Thou  will  wipe  away  all  trarn  from  our  eyeH.  And  whtTi  we  comi^  to  the 
<lark  valley  of  the. shadow  of  death,  ho  Thou  our  (hiide  ami  Comforter,  an<i 
hriuj:  HH  to  the  n';;ioii.M  of  rmlh'.sH  «lay.  We  <*ommit  ourselvert  rntirtdy  to  Thy 
diapoHal ;  and  whenever  we  enjoy  or  tsuffer,  whether  we  live  or  die,  may  we 
be  mercifully   uccepted  at  the  throne  of  everlasting  peace  and  glory.     Amen. 

EASTER. 

Lord  ,lrMi>  i  iiii-i,  Tlinii  iuvim-il'lt'  and  iilmi^hty  Victot  <>\>i  mh.  death 
and  hell,  we  ^iv(^  Thee  thaukn  for  Thy  glorious  resurrection,  wherehy  Thou 
hast  cou(|U('red  death  and  hast  hrougt  unto  light  everlasting  life.  Thou  art 
the  almighty  Lord  and  livest  from  eternity  to  (;ternitv.  Thou  hiitit  save<l  Thy 
people  from  death  and  redeemed  it  from  hell.  Death,  where  is  thy  sting? 
Hell,  where  in  *thy  victorv? 

Thou  hast  destroyetl  death  and  wipest  all  tears  from  our  eyes.  Our  hearts 
are  filled  with  ghulness  and  our  soul  exultingly  blesses  Thy  Name.  Thou  truly 
art  the  resurrection  and  the  life.  Whosoever  believeth  in  Thee,  will  live, 
even  if  he   die.     Thou    art  the  life  of  the  faithful,    hence  they  can  never  die. 

()  blessed  Lord,  Th<»u  earnest  forth  like  the  Iteautiful  dawn  of  morn.  Now 
Thou  impartest  to  Thy  j)eople  Thy  everlasting  peace,  which  encompiUsw.'th  all 
heavenly  bounties, — the  mercy  of  God,  forgiveness  of  sins,  righteousneKh<,  com- 
fort, victory,  eternal  joy,  eternal  life.  ()  may  the  sweet,  comforting,  living 
peace  of  Christ's  resurrection  permeate  our  hearts  and  fill  our  soula  with  joy. 

Help  us,  dear  Lord,  to  arise  unto  a  new  life  in  true  repentance,  forsaking 
the  world  and  its  vanity,  and  subduing  all  sinful  inclination.  Comfort  us, 
when  in  sorrow  and  distress;  and,  on  the  final  day,  when  the  trumiK't  shall 
sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  call  forth  our  body  thrr)ugh 
the  power  of  Thy  resurrection  and  grant  us  the  awakening  unto  life  everlast- 
ing, where  every  tear  shall  be  found  an  orb  of  joy,  and  every  sigh  an  inspira- 
tion of  God.     Amen. 

ASCENSION. 

Holy  Jesus,  our  T^onl  and  Saviour,  ascended  on  high  with  the  sound  of 
trumpets,  we  extol  Thee.  After  accomplishing  the  redemptif)n  of  mankind, 
Thou  didst  return  to  Thy  glory.  All  our  foes  are  under  Thy  feet;  Thou  hast 
delivered  us  from  them  all.  At  the  right  hand  of  the  majesty  of  (io<l  Thou 
pleadest  for  us.  AVe  rejoice  since  Thou  hast  said,  "I  go  to  ]>repare  a  nlace 
for  you,  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also."  "We  now  know,  that  death 
to  us  is  the  gateway  to  heaven.  Thou  art  crowned  with  honor  an<l  glory  and 
ha.«t  laid  up  a  crown  f>f  righteousness  for  those  who  love  Thy  coming.  Thou 
hast  come  into  Thy  kingdom  to  rule  over  heaven  and  earth,  in  nature,  grace 
and  glory;  and  wilt  say  on  that  glorious  day  to  come,  to  all  the  faithful. 
Come,  ye  ble.^se*!  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  fou'n<lation  of  the  world. 

Blessed  Redeemer,  give  us  Thy  Spirit;  give  us  piety,  chastity,  meekness, 
humility,  righteousness,  the  childhood  of  Ciod,  life,  peace,  and  eternal  happi- 
ness. Let  us  be  where  Thou  art,  draw  us  to  Thee,  })ringus  to  the  host  of  the 
angels  and  saints;  may  we  see  Thy  glory.  Teach  us  daily  to  strive  aft<>r  a 
spiritual  ascension,  to  contemplate  our  future  dwelling  and  to  flee  the  world 
with  its  vanities,  ways,  and  sins,  so  that,  while  we  live,  we  live  to  Thee,  and 
when  we  die,  we  <lie  to  Thee,  (>  Lord.     Amen. 

WHITSUNDAY. 

*'I  pour  water  upon  the  thirsty,  and  etreahis  upon  those  who  are  dry;  I 
will  pour  out  my  spirit  upon  the  tlesh,  so  that  they  grow  as  grass,  and  as  the 
willows  by  the  water's  side.*'  This  gracious  ]>romise,  dearest  .Jesus,  Thou  hast 
fultilled  at  holy  Whitsuntide,  when  through  the  gift  of  Thy  holy  iSpirit,  Thou 
didst  enable  Thy  apostles  to  proclaim  unto  all  people  the  forgiveness  of  sins 
in  Thy  blood,  and  salvation. 

01 


FORMS  OF  PRAYER  THAT  MAY  BE  USED  FOR  DEVOTIONS  AT  HOME. 

O  most  precious  Holy  Spirit,  enlighten  our  undergtanding  to  know  Jesus 
Christ  more  thoroughly ;  sanctify  our  will  to  desire  nothing  but  what  is 
pleasing  in  Thy  sight ;  give  us  courage  and  strength  to  walk  in  Thy  ways,  to 
withstand  sin  and  to  live  as  true  children  of  God. 

Thou  Spirit  of  grace  and  prayer,  of  wisdom  and  love  I  Teach  us  to  pray 
with  fervor,  to  know  the  truth  and  to  keep  our  hearts  in  the  one  thing  need- 
ful,— the  fear  of  the  Lord.  Pluck  out  of  our  hearts  all  wrath,  obstinacy,  envy, 
malice,  and  revenge.  When  the  waters  of  distress  beat  over  our  head,  and 
the  waves  of  trial  meet  above  us,  be  our  comfort  and  strength.  Help  us  to 
subdue  the  lusts  of  the  flesh.  May  we  grow  in  faith,  truth,  humility,  hope 
and  ])atience.  Be  our  Teacher,  and  magnify  Jesus  within  us ;  yea,  help  us 
by  Thy  j^ower  to  call  Jesus  our  Lord  and  Redeemer. 

Cleanse  us;  give  us  pure  hearts;  expunge  all  impurities,  evil  passions,  and 
the  dominion  of  sin.  Grant,  that  we  may  grow  in  all  good  things  and  bear 
much  fruit.  Remain  with  us  in  trouble  and  in  death;  cry  out  within  us, 
"Abba,  dear  Father!" 

Holy  Spirit,  enter  into  our  poor,  feeble  hearts,  there  to  live  and  to  reign. 
Adorn  lis  with  Thy  gifts ;  make  us  new,  i)ure  and  lovely ;  teach  us  to  appear 
before  God  in  spirit  and  truth  and  to  walk  forever  in  Thy  light.     Amen. 


62 


WHICH  MAY  BE  USED  IN  CELEBRATING  HOLY  COMMUNION. 

A  PRAYER  FOR  FORGIVENESS  OF  SINS. 

"Ilavo  iiuTcy  u\n>n  nu',  ()  (iotl,  accDnliii^'  to  Thy  lovin^^'-kindiu'HH ;  according 
to  Thy  tender  mercies,  l)lot  out  my  trans«rreHHionH.  WhhIi  me  thoroujfhly  from 
mine  initinity.    and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin." 

Holy  Triune  (Jod,  Father,  Son  and  Holy  (ihost,  a  sinner  comes  hefore 
Thv  most  holy  face,  and  he^'s  Thee  earnestly  and  humbly  for  the  for^ivenesH 
of  liifl  sins.  Alas,  my  (iod!  I  have  offende<l  Thee  in  various  ways,  with  evil 
thoujrhts,  desires,  words,  and  actions,  and  what  1  should  have  done,  I  have 
U'tt  undone.  ()  Lord,  Holy  Ciod !  thereat  T  am  greatly  grieved,  and  all  my 
si^ul  deeply  regrets  it.  l>v  Holy  Uaptism  Thou  hast  made  nut  a  memi)er  of 
Thy  hody;  therefore  I  oujrlit  to  hear  Thy  voice  alone,  and  present  my  limhs 
as  a  livin*i:  sacrifice,  holy  and  well  j>leasin^  unto  Thee,  liut  ()!  what  shall  I 
say?  I  have  listened  to  the  voice  of  the  world  and  of  the  flesh  more  than 
unto  Thy  voice,  and  have  done  so  many  things  against  Thy  will.  O  the 
blindness  of  my  heart  I  O  the  follies  of  my  youth!  If  now  Thou  wilt  enter 
into  judgment  with  me,  I  am  lost  forever;  for  my  conscience  testifies  against 
me,  and  my  sins  are  more  numerous  than  the  sands  of  tlie  sea.  But,  O  Lord, 
have  mercy  upon  me,  according  to  Tliy  loving-kindness;  do  not  account  with 
u\e  for  the  evil  I  have  done,  but  give  me  credit  for  what  Jesus  Christ,  my 
Saviour,  h.is  <lone  for  me;  for  the  sake  of  Jesus,  ])e  merciful  to  me,  a  sinner. 
L  will  strive  to  lead  a  new  and  godly  life;  with  the  ])ower  ai  Thy  Spirit,  O 
merciful  (iod,  T  will  endeavor  not  to  sin  wantonly  or  wilfully  atrainsf  Tliee. 
Amen. 

GENERAL  CONFESSION. 

Almighty  God,  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  T  a  poor  sinner  acknowledge 

and  bewail  my  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  which  I  have  from  time  to  time 
committed  by  thought,  word  and  deed,  against  Thy  Divine  Majesty,  provok- 
ing against  me  most  justly  Thy  wrath  and  indignation,  in  this  world  and  in 
the  world  to  come.  1  do  earnestly  re))ent,  and  am  heartily  sorry  for  these 
my  misdoings,  the  remembrance  of  them  is  grievous  unto  me;  the  burden  of 
them  is  intolerable.  I  have  none  other  comfort  or  trust,  than  Thy  grace, 
which  aboundeth  above  my  guilt,  and  the  precious  merits  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
C'hri.>^t.  Longing  after  this  grace  I  say:  Father,  I  have  8inne<l  against  heaven 
an<l  before  Thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  Thy  chiM;  but  [come 
at  this  time  of  grace  to  ask  of  Thee  i)ardon  and  peace,  new  confidence  towards 
Thee,  and  strength  to  lead  a  new  and  righteous  life  through  Thy  goo<l  and 
holy  Spirit.     Anion. 

PRAYER  AFTER  THE  CONFESSION. 

My  soul  rejoiceth  in  Thee,  O  Go<l  of  comfort  and  Father  of  mercy,  that 
Thou  hast  sent  into  this  world  Thine  only  begotten  Son,  Jesus  Christ,  for  a 
mediator  and  a  sacrifice  for  our  sins;  and  that  Thou  givest  me  a  lively  faith, 
whereby  I  am  made  partaker  of  such  Thy  benefits.  Thou  hast  again  assured 
me.  Thy  penitent  child,  of  Thy  pardoning  love  and  grace;  and  hast  brought 
nigli  the  comforts  of  the  gospel    of  the  crucified  Saviour,     I  have  anew  prom- 


PRAYERS,  rSED  IN  CELEBRATING  HOLY  COMMUNIOI«J. 

ised  and  })le(ljj:e(l  allejfiance  t<)  Thee  and  to  my  Redeemer.  Strengthen  and 
aseint  me,  O  Lord,  now  to  walk  in  the  light  of  Thy  truth  and  in  the  way, 
which  is  pleasing  in  Thy  sight.  Thou  knowest,  O  omniscient  God,  my  weak- 
ness. Equip  me  witli  heavenly  armor,  to  ])attle  against  the  lusts  of  the  flesh 
and  the  temptations  of  the  world.  Grant,  that  my  devotion  to  Thee  be  true 
and  sincere.  May  I  watch  and  pray.  Visit  me  Vith  Thy  blessing,  while  I 
partake  of  the  Holy  Supper,  that  I  may  grow  in  grace  and  knowledge  of  Thy 
Son,  my  Redeemer;  and  may  lead  a  life  of  godliness,  which  has  the  promise 
of  this  world  and  the  world  to  come.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  BEFORE  HOLY  COMMUNION. 

O  most  merciful  God  and  Father,  we  beseech  Thee,  that  Thou  wilt  be 
pleased  in  this  Supper,  in  which  we  celebrate  the  glorious  remembrance  of 
the  bitter  death  of  Thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  work  in  our  hearts 
through  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  we  maj'  daily  more  and  more  with  true  con- 
fidence give  ourselves  up  unto  Thy  Son  Jesus  Christ;  that  our  afilicted  and 
contrite  hearts,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  may  be  fed  and  com- 
forted with  His  true  body  and  blood;  yea,  be  truly  united  with  Him,  true 
God  and  man,  that  only  heavenly  bread:  and  that 'we  may  no  longer  live  in 
our  sins,  but  He  in  us,  and  we  in  Him,  and  thus  truly  be  made  partakers  of 
the  new  and  everlasting  testament,  and  of  the  covenant  of  grace.  Make  us 
steadfast  in  faith,  that  we  may  not  doubt  but  Thou  wilt  forever  be  our  gracious 
Father,  never  more  imputing  our  sins  unto  us,  and  providing  us  with  all 
things  necessary,  as  well  for  the  body  as  the  soul,  as  Thy  beloved  children 
and  heirs.  Grant  us  also  Thy  grace,  that  we  may  take  upon  us  our  cross 
cheerfully,  deny  ourselves,  confess  our  Saviour,  and  in  all  tribulations,  with 
uplifted  heads  expect  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  from  heaven,  Mhere  He  will  make 
our  mortal  bodies  like  unto  His  most  glorious  body,  and  take  us  unto  Him  in 
eternitv.     Amen. 

ANOTHER. 

0  great  and  merciful  God,  who  now  callest  us  to  Thy  holy  table,  we 
humbly  beseech  Thee  to  make  us  partakers  of  the  Divine  vigor  of  the  blood 
shed  by  our  dearest  Saviour  for  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins. 

Out.  of  Thy  heavenly  dwelling-place  send  us  Thy  light  and  tnith,  to  lead 
us  to  Thy  holy  table,  and  give  us  the  experience  of  Thy  peace,  and  the  grace 
of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Purify  our  hearts,  so  that  we  may  offer  ourselves  to  Him 
who  gave  'Himself  for  us'  Fill  our  souls  more  and  more  with  repentance, 
faith,  love,  fervor,  joyfulness  and  gratitude.  AVe  seek  Thy  face,  0  Lord,  save 
Thy  servants,   who  hope  in  Thee.     Amen. 

A  PRAYER  AFTER  HOLY  COMMUNION. 

All-suflScient  God,  Thou  chief  good  and  greatest  delight  of  all  the  pious! 
In  Thee  alone  does  our  heart  find  its  rest,  and  in  Thy  grace  its  highest  joy. 
The  world  with  all  its  glories  is  vanity.  Sin  with  its  bri«f  pleasure  produces 
disgust.  Let  us  consider  all  things  well,  and  not  love  the  world,  nor  that 
which  is  in  the  world ;  the  world  passeth  away  with  the  pleasure  thereof,  the 
lust  of  the  eye,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  pride  of  life.  Lord  if  we  have 
but  Thee,  we  have  enough,  though  we  have  nothing  in  the  world  beside. 
Rest  content,  my  soul,  for'the  Lord  is  kind  to  thee.  He  has  fed  and  refreshed 
thee  at  the  table  of  His  grace.  0  infinite  Goodness!  Therefore  praise  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  what  is  in  me  praise  His  holy  Name.  Praise  the  Lord, 
O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  His  benefits.  Preserve,  great  God,  this  peace 
in  my  heart,  and  continue  to  do  good  unto  my  soul.  Fortify  me  and  Thy 
child'ren  in  all  suffering  by  the  comfort  of  the'  Holy  Spirit.  Our  adversity, 
which  is  temporal  and  easy  to  bear,  nevertheless  produces  a  surpassing  glory 
for  us,  who  regard  not  the  visible  but  the  invisi])le.  For  what  is  visible  is 
temporal,  what  is  invisible  is  eternal.  A  time  will  come  when  Thou  wilt 
bring  all  who  love  Thee  to  the  place  of  perfect  rest,  there  to  behold  Thy  face 
in  righteousness,  and  to  be  satisfied,  awakened  in  Thy  unage.     Amen. 

64 


PRAYERS  FOR  THE  SICK  AND  DYING. 


IN   SICKNESS. 

Alini>rhty  (lod,  lit'avenlv  Father,  nince  Thou  hast  Hai<l,  "Call  upon  me  in 
the  (lay  uf  trouhie:  1  will  deliver  thee,  an«l  thou  nhalt  glorify  nie,"  therefore 
I  call  u|Mjn  Thee  in  thin  my  nieknens  and  preat  distresn,  an<l  heseech  Thee,  in 
the  Name  of  Thy  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  that  Thou  wouldst  not  forsake 
me.  If  this  sicknesH  ia  not  iinto  death,  then,  ()  Lord,  Iiel|>  me  to  recover  for 
Thy  mercy's  sake,  that  1  may  proclaim  and  praise  the  wonders  of  Thy  power 
an»l  continue  to  live  in  fear  of  Thee  and  he  an  instrument  of  Thy  glory,  by 
serving  Thee  faithfully  an<l  doinj;  ^'ood  in  my  generation. 

Should  it,  however,  please  Tliee  in  Thy  unsearchable  wisdom  to  call  me 
away  from  this  world  of  troul)le  and  sorrow,  even  so,  my  (»od  and  Father, 
Thy' will  be  done,  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven.  Visit  me,  O  \a)T<\,  with  Thy 
salvation,  that  I  may  wiUintrly  submit  myself  to  Thy  will.  Deliver  me  in  Thy 
^ootl  appointed  time  from  my  bodily  pain  and  eventually  save  my  soul.  Keep 
me  8teadfa.st  in  Christian  faith.  Allow  me  never  to  forsake  Thee,  ho  that  at 
the  end  of  my  days  my  soul  may  be  received  into  those  heavenly  habitations, 
where  the  spirits  of  those  who  sleej)  in  the  I.onl  Jesus  enjoy  perpetual  rest 
and  felicity,  (irant  this,  ()  Father,  for  the  sake  of  Thy  Son,  our  I>ord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  liveth  and  rei^neth  with  Thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  in  eternity. 
Amen. 

ANOTHER. 

Merciful  God  and  gracious  Father!  Behold  me  on  this  bed  of  sickness, 
unable  to  rise.  It  has  j)lease<l  Thee  to  deprive  me  of  health,  and  send  this 
illness  uix>n  me ;— Thy  will  be  done!  (live  me  patience  to  bear  all  without 
murnuirs  or  discontent.  In  my  better  days  Thou  hast  often  gladdene<l  my 
heart,  why  should  I  not  now  endure  in  patience?  God  is  goo<l ;  He  chides  in 
moderation;  His  judgments  cannot  entirely  forsake  me.  I  have  received  goo<l 
things  at  Thy  hands,  and  Thou  hast  often  refreshed  me  in  my  days  of  health; 
I  will  accept  these  days  of  suffering  likewise,  in  Thy  i)Ower  and  ])atience, 
and  will  humbly  remember  how  many  happy  hours  the  Lord  lias  given  me, 
comjjared  to  which  these  short  intervals  of  suffering  are  insignificant.  I  know, 
my  God,  that  Thou  art  loving  and  gracious;  therefore,  Thou  wilt  not  impose 
more  upon  me  than  I  can  bear. 

My  God,  here  I  am ;  do  w  ith  me  as  Thou  wilt ;  let  me  fully  un<lerstand 
Thy  counsel,  which  is,  that  this  disease  shall  be  as  a  tire  to  destroy  the  im- 
purities that  taint  my  soul ;  as  a  call  to  prayer  for  the  forgiveness  of  all  my 
sins,  for  the  sake  of  Jesus;  as  a  voice  conunanding  me  to  put  my  house  in 
order,  and  to  prepare  for  <leath,  the  grave,  and  eternity.  Make  me  fitting  to 
please  Thee  in  Thy  heavenly  mansion,  for  I  know,  that  these  temporal  sor- 
rows are  to  be  Fuccee<led  by  surpassing  glory.  Therefore,  be  quiet,  my  soul; 
why  art  thou  cast  down  and  why  art  thou  so  disquiete*!  within  me?  Hope  in 
God  for  I  shall  yet  praise  Him  who  is  the  health  of  my  countenance  and  my 
God.  In  Him  I  trust  alone.  He  will  do  all  things  well,  He  will  advance  my 
welfare.  For  (tod  forsaketh  none  of  those  who  put  their  trust  in  Him; 
thousrh  things  look  stranire  and  <loubtful,  never  give  way  to  drea<l  and  doubts. 
Thou  shalt  be  astonished  to  see  how  (4od  will  <leliver  thee.     Amen. 

65 


PRAYERS  FOR  THE  SICK  AND  DYING. 

A  THANKSGIVING   FOR  A  CONVALESCENT. 

"Behold  thon  art  made  whole;  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thia^  come  unto 
thee,"  "Offer  unto  (lod  thanksgiving;  and  pav  thy  vows  unto  the  Most 
High." 

Almighty  and  gracious  God!  I  come  before  Thy  holy  face,  and  thank 
Thee  for  having  raised  me  up  from  my  bed  of  sickness.  I  still  think  of  the 
hours  of  anguish,  of  the  sorrowful  nights,  of  the  great  danger,  which  beset 
me.  But  lo,  Thy  mighty  hand  has  raised  me  from  my  couch:  Thou  hast  set 
me  on  my  feet  again,  and  enabled  me  to  go  out  and  come  in.  Thy  grace  has 
transformed  my  complaints  into  rejoicing.  I^rd,  Lord !  Thou  hast  done  great 
things  for  me,  therefore  I  am  glad;  Thy  love  and  mercy  have  helped  me  to 
this  hour.  —  Whosoever  serveth  God  will  be  comforted*  after  affliction,  and 
released  from  trouble ;  and  after  chastisement  he  will  find  grace ;  for  Thou,  O 
God,  dost  not  rejoice  in  our  perdition ;  after  the  storm  Thou  permittest  the 
sun  again  to  shine;  after  the  weeping  and  wailing  Thou  dost  overwhelm  us 
with  joy.  This  mercy  and  fatherly  care  I  too  have  experienced  in  my  sick- 
ness; therefore,  while  I  live,  I  will  proclaim  before  the  great  congregation, 
what  Thou,  almighty  God,  hast  done  for  me.  Thou  hast  blessed  the  medicine, 
assuaged  my  pains,  given  me  strength  to  overcome  my  suffering,  and  sent 
days  of  refreshment  after  the  wretched  and  weary  nights.  Therefore,  praise 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is  within  me  praise  His  holy  Name; 
praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all  His  benefits:  who  forgiveth  all 
thine  iniquities,  who'  healeth  all  thy  diseases,  who  redeemeth  thy  life  from 
destruction,   who  crowneth  thee  with  loving-kindness  and  tender  mercies. 

In  my  pain  and  sickness,  I  have  discovered  that  silver  and  gold,  honor 
and  glory  of  the  world,  and  even  kind  friends,  did  not  avail  to  lift  the  cross 
from  my  shoulders,  and  if  Thou  liadst  not  helped  me,  I  should  have  perished 
in  my  misery.  Therefore,  I  Avill  no  longer  strive  after  vain  and  fleeting 
things,  but  rejoice  in  Thee;  I  will  avoid  the  sinful  converse  of  the  world,  and 
cling  to  Thy  altar,  where  is  heard  the  voice  of  thanksgiving,  and  where  Thy 
wonders  are  told ;  I  will  renounce  ungodly  things  and  wordly  lusts,  and  live 
chaste,  righteous  and  godly  in  this  world,  so  that  when  Thou  shalt  come  w^th 
my  dying  hour  and  the  end  of  my  life,  I  may  be  prepared  to  enter  into  the 
joys  of  heaven.     Amen. 

PRAYER  IN  THE  HOUR  OF  DEATH. 

Almighty  and  everlasting  God,  most  merciful  Father,  the  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  art  willing  and  able  to  fulfill  all  Thou  hast  said;  Thy 
word  is  truth ;  in  the  beginning  Thou  hast  promised  Thy  dear  Son ;  He  came 
and  redeemed  me  from  the  devil,  death,  hell,  and  sin ;  afterwards  Thou  hast 
in  Thy  gracious  Providence,  given  us  for  a  greater  security  the  sacraments  of 
Holy  Baptism  and  of  the  Lord's  Supper;  hast  given  His  body  and  blood;  and 
offerest  through  Him  forgiveness  of  sins,  eternal  life,  and  a  home  in  heaven. 
Into  Thy  hands,  as  into  the  hands  of  a  faithful  Creator  and  most  merciful 
Saviour,  I  humbly  commend  my  soul,  beseeching  Thee  that  it  may  be  precious 
in  Thy  sight.  AVash  it,  I  pray  Thee,  in  the  blood  of  that  immaculate  Lamb 
that  was  slain  to  take  away  the  sins  of  the  world ;  that  whatsoever  defilements 
it  may  have  contracted  in  the  midst  of  this  sinful  world  through  the  lusts  of 
the  flesh,  and  the  wiles  of  Satan,  being  purged  and  done  away,  it  may  be 
presented  pure  and  without  spot  before  Thee,  ,and  receive  life  everlasting, 
through  the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ,  Thine  only  Son,  our  Lord.    Amen. 

ANOTHER. 

Merciful  and  loving  God,  Thou  who  dost  not  suffer  men  to  die,  and  sayest, 
Come  again,  ye  sons  of  men !  Thou  who  dost  draw  Thy  loved  ones  unto  Thee 
by  death,  and  givest  them  a  share  of  the  glory  acquired  for  us  by  the  bitter 
sufferings  and  death  of  Jesus!  I  am  growing  weaker;  I  must  die;  I  must 
meet  the   Bridegroom;   keep  the  light  of  Thy  lamp  fresh  and  burning.     Not 

(>6 


i:  \^  i;k^  i*  »i:  riii    -k  k  .\.\i>  i»yin<;. 


<U'i»;irt  iniH  iiU'  in  ^Mmint'ss  and  coinioj-t.  lo  iiwvi  i  j-oninu-nd  my  Poiu  wiwn 
it  h'avcs  the  Nndy;  Otakc  it  into  Tliy  handf^;  vowr  itwitliTliy  ri^'lit«M»iisn«*HH, 
and  h'a<l  it  into  tho  joys  of  heaven.  1  alno  coniniend  to  Thee  my  I>ody, 
resting'  in  th(»  ^'ronnd  ;  ^ive  it  a  ^'entle  rest,  nntil  the  hist  tnimpet  shall  nound 
an<l  rail.  "Arise  ye  dead,  and  eome  to  jndurment!"  and  then,  in  the  Name  of 
Jesus,   let  me  joyliilly  arise  arid  enter  into  eternal  life.     Amen. 


SHORT  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  DYING. 

"Father,  into  Thy  han<ls   I  commend  my  spirit." 

()  praeions  ( Jod,  heavenly  Father  and  ('reator,  in  whone  liandw  are  the 
iPHuea  of  life  and  death;  ]»r<l  Jesus  Christ,  who  hast  reileemed  me;  Lf>rd 
(lod,  Holy  (Jhost,  who  hast  brought  me  to  the  knowledge  of  Christ,  my 
Saviour;  >rost  Holy  Triune  Ood;  I  implore  Thee  for  the  forgiveness  of  my 
sins,  for  the  comfort  in  my  anguish,  for  the  shortening  of  death's  agony,  for 
a  peaeeful  end  and  life  eternal, — all  for  Thy  mercy's  sake.     Amen. 


"God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  pave  His  only  begotten  Son,  that  who- 
soever believeth  in  Him  might  not  perish,    but  have  everlasting  life." 

()  dearest  (Jod  anc^  Father,  let  me  dei)art  hence  gently  and  softly  in 
Jesus;  I  know  that  Thou  hast  loved  me,  and  given  me  Thy  Son,  in  whom  I 
have  believed  and  will  believe  to  the  last  moment  of  my  life.  O  give  me, 
through  the  Holy  (ihost,  the  assurance  that  I  shall  not  be  lost!  Strengthen 
my  faith,  that,  what  I  have  beheld,  I  may  soon  behold  in  the  life  eternal! 
O  Jesus,  stand  bv  me,  and  do  not  forsake  me.     Amen. 


"Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world." 
Christ,  Thou  Lamb  of  God,   that  taketh  away' the  sin  of  the  world,  have 

mercy  upon  me  I  Christ,  Thoii  Lamb  of  (Jod,  that  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the 

world,  leave  me  Thy  temporal  and  eternal  peace.     Amen. 


67 


Psalms,  Selected  lor  Responsive  Reading 

I\    THE  — - 

Services  of  the  Churches. 


Psalm  1,     Biatus  vir. 

1.  BLESSED"  is  the  man  that  walk- 
eth  not  in  the  counsel  of  the  wicked, 
nor  gtandeth  in  the  way  of  sinners,  nor 
sitteth  in  the  seat  of  the  gcornful. 

2.  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord ;  and  in  his  law  does  he  med- 
itate day  and  night. 

3.  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted 
by  the  streams  of  water,  that  bringeth 
forth  its  fruit  in  due  season,  whose  leaf 
also  doth  not  wither ;  and  whatsoever 
he  doeth  shall  prosper. 

4.  The  wicked  are  not  so;  but  are 
like  the  chaff  which  the  wind  driveth 
away, 

5.  Therefore  the  wicked  shall  not 
stand  in  the  judgment,  nor  the  sinners 
in  the  congregation  of  the  righteous. 

6.  For  the  Lord  knoweth  the  way  of 
the  righteous  :  but  the  way  of  the  wick- 
ed shall  perish. 

Psalm  8.     Dorninc,  Dominus  noster. 

^ .  O  LORD  our  Lord,  how  excellent 
is  thy  name  in  all  the  earth !  who  hast 
set  thy  glory  above  the  heavens. 

2.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 
sucklings  hast  thou  ordained  strength 
because  of  thine  adversaries,  that  thou 
mightest  still  the  enemy  and  the 
avenger. 

3.  When  I  consider  thy  heavens,  the 
work  of  thy  fingers,  the  moon  and  the 
stars,  which  thou  hast  ordained  ; 

4.  AVhat  is  man,  that  thou  art  mind- 
ful of  him?  and  the  son  of  man,  that 
thou  visitest  him  ? 

5.  For  thou  hast  made  him  but  a  lit- 
tle lower  than  the  angels,  and  crownest 
him  with  glory  and  honor. 

G.  Thou  madest  him  to  have  domin- 
ion over  the  works  of  thy  hands  ;  thou 
hast  put  all  things  under  his  feet : 


7.  All  sheep  and  oxen,  yea,  and  the 
beasts  of  the  field ; 

8.  The  fowl  of  the  air,  and  the  fish 
of  the  sea,  and  whatsoever  passeth 
through  the  paths  of  the  seas. 

9.  O  Lord  our  Lord,  how  excellent  is 
thy  name  in  all  the  earth ! 

Psalm  16. 

I.  PRESERVE  me,  0  God,  for  in 
thee  do  I  put  my  trust. 

2  .  I  have  said  unto  the  Lord,  Thou 
art  my  Lord :  I  have  no  good  beyond 
thee. 

3.  As  for  the  saints  that  are  in  the 
earth,  they  are  the  excellent  in  whom 
is  all  mj^  delight. 

4.  Their  sorrows  shall  be  multiplied 
that  exchange  the  Lord  for  another 
god  :  their  drink  offerings  of  blood  will 
I  not  offer,  nor  take  their  names  upon 
my  lips. 

5.  The  Lord  is  the  portion  of  my  in- 
heritance and  of  my  cup :  thou  main- 
tainest  my  lot. 

6.  The  lines  are  fallen  unto  me  in 
pleasant  places ;  yea,  I  have  a  goodly 
heritage. 

7.  I  will  bless  the  Lord,  who  hath 
given  me  counsel :  yea,  my  reins  in- 
struct me  in  the  night  seasons. 

8.  I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before 
me:  because  he  is  at  my  right  hand,  I 
shall  not  be  moved. 

9.  Therefore  my  heart  is  glad,  and 
my  glory  rejoiceth,  my  flesh  also  shall 
retain  hope. 

10.  For  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul 
in  Sheol ;  neither  wilt  thou  sufferthine 
Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

II.  Thou  wilt  show  me  the  path  of 
life:  in  thy  presence  is  fulnes  of  joy; 
in  thy  right  hand  there  are  pleasures 
for  evermore. 


08 


PSALMS,  SKLK(Ti:i>  lOK  KKSPONSIVK  liKAl)IN( 


I'sAi.M  14>.      C'u'li  enarrant. 

1.  THK  heavenH  declare  the  jflory  <.f 
Ciiu\:  ami  the  lirinainent  whowetli  liia 
liandywork. 

*2.  Day  unto  day  uttereth  Hpeecli : 
and  ni^'lit  unto  ni^ht  wliowoth  knowl- 
ed^'t'. 

'A.  Tliere  is  no  Hpeecli  nor  lan^ua^c  : 
wIhto  thrir  voice  is  not  hcanl. 

4.  Tlu'ir  line  iH  ^^one  out  throii^di  all 
the  earth:  and  their  wordw  to  the  end 
of  the  Morld. 

'').  In  them  liath  he  set  a  tahernacle 
forthoHun:  which  is  as  a  hride^Tooni 
coiiiinj;  out  of  his  chaniher,  an<l  n*- 
joiccth  asastron^Miian  to  run  his  course. 

(».  IIisp)ini;  forth  is  from  tlu^  end 
of  the  heaven,  and  his  circuit  unto  the 
ends  oi  it:  and  there  is  nothing'  hid 
from  the  heat  thereof. 

7.  The  law  of  the  Lord  is  perfect, 
convertinju'  the  soul:  the  testimony  of 
the  J-tOrd  is  enre,  making  wise  the  sim- 
ple. 

8.  The  precej>ts  of  the  Lord  are 
ri^iit,  rejoicint;  the  heart:  the  com- 
mandment of  the  Lord  is  pure,  enlight- 
ening the  eyes. 

\K  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  en- 
during forever:  the  judgments  of  the 
Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether. 

10.  More  to  he  desired  are  they  than 
gold, yea,  than  mucii  tinegold:  sweeter 
also  than  honey  an<l  the  lioneycomh. 

1 1 .  Moreover  hy  them  is  tiiy  servant 
warned  :  and  in  keei)ing  of  them  there 
is  great  reward. 

1 2.  Who  can  understan<l  liis  errors : 
clear  thou  me  from  secret  faults. 

l.S.  Keep  hack  Thy  servant  also  from 
presutnptuous  sins;  let  them  not  have 
dominion  over  me:  then  shall  I  he  up- 
right and  I  shall  be  clear  from  great 
transgressions. 

14.  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and 
the  meditation  of  mv  heart,  he  acce})t- 
ahle  in  thyi  sight:  O  Lord,  my  Rock, 
and  my  Redeemer. 

PsAi.M    23.      JfnminKS  reijit  mi  . 

L  THE  LORD  is  my  Shepherd:  I 
shall  not  want. 

2.  He  maketh  me  to  lie  down  in 
green  pastures:  he  leadeth  me  heside 
the  still  w  aters. 

3.  He  restoreth  my  soul :  he  leadeth 
me  in  the  paths  of  righteousness  for  his 
name's  sake. 


4.  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the 
valley  «>f  the  shadow  of  <lcatii,  I  will 
fear  no  evil :  for  thou  art  with  me ;  thy 
ro<l  and  thy  staff  they  <-omfort  me. 

5.  Thou  preparest  a  tahle  before  me 
in  the  presence  of  mine  enemies:  thou 
anointest  my  head  with  oil;  my  cup 
runneth  oVer. 

i\.  Surely  goodness  and  mercy  shall 
follow  UH'  all  the  days  of  my  life:  and 
1  will  dwell  in  the  house  of  the  I^ord 
for  ever. 

PsAI.M   32.       Jir'ld,  'jKurillii. 

1.  HLESSED  is  lie  whose  transgres- 
sion is  forgiven:  whose  sin  is  covenMi, 

2.  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom 
tlu^  r.ord  imi)uteth  not  inicjuity :  and  in 
w  hose  spirit  there  is  no  guile. 

H.  When  I  kept  silence:  my  bones 
waxed  old  through  my  roaring  all  the 
day  long. 

4.  For  day  and  night  thy  han«l  was 
heavy  upon  me:  my  moisture  is  turned 
into  the  drought  of  summer. 

5.  I  acknowledgecl  my  sin  unto  thee : 
an<l  mine  ini(iuity  have  I  not  hid.  I 
said,  I  will  confess  my  transgressions 
unto  the  Lord  :  and  thou  forgavest  the 
iniquity  of  my  sin. 

0.  For  this  shall  evert'  one  that  is 
godly  pray  unto  thee  in  a  time  when 
thou  mayest  be  found  :  surely  when  the 
great  waters  overflow,  they  shall  not 
reach  unto  him. 

7.  Thou  art  my  hiding-place;  thou 
shalt  i)reserve  me  from  trouble:  thou 
wilt  compass  me  about  with  songs  of 
deliveran<'e. 

8.  I  will  instnict  thee  and  teach  thee 
in  the  way  which  thou  shalt  go:  I  will 
counsel  thee  with  mine  eyes  upon  thee. 

1).  Be  ye  not  as  the  horse,  or  as  the 
mule,  which  have  no  understanding; 
whose  trappings  must  be  bit  and  bridle 
to  hold  them  in,  else  they  will  not  come 
near  unto  thee. 

10.  >L»ny  sorrows  shall  be  to  the 
wicked:  but  he  that  trusteth  in  the 
Lord,  mercy  shall  comjiass  him  aliout. 

11 .  1U»  glad  in  the  Lord,  and  rejoice, 
ye  righteous:  and  shout  for  joy,  all  ye 
that  are  upright  in  heart. 

Psalm  33.    Exnltntp^juMi,  in  Dominnm. 

1 .  REJOICE  in  the  T>ord,  O  ye  right- 
eous :  for  praise  is  comely  for  the  up- 
risrht. 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  KESP(L\SIVE  HEADING. 


1*.  (iive  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with 
harjc  binor  unto  him  with  the  psaltery 
often  Htrinjrs. 

o.  Sing  unto  him  a  new  song;  play 
skilfully  with  a  loud  noise. 

4.  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  right ; 
and  all  his  work  is  done  in  faithfulness. 

5.  He  loveth  righteousness  and  judg- 
ment :  the  earth  is  full  of  the  loving- 
kindness  of  the  Lord. 

O.  By  the  word  of  the  Lord  were  the 
heavens  made ;  and  all  the  host  of  them 
by  the  breath  of  his  mouth. 

7.  lie  gathereth  the  waters  of  the  sea 
together  as  a  heap;  he  layeth  up  the 
depth  in  storehouses. 

8.  Let  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord: 
let  all  the  inhabitants  of  the  world  stand 
in  awe  of  him. 

0.  For  he  spake,  and  it  Avas  done; 
he  commanded,  and  it  stood  fast. 

10.  The  Lord  bringeth  the  counsel 
of  the  heathen  to  nought :  he  maketh 
the  thoughts  of  the  people  of  none  ef- 
fect. 

11.  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  standeth 
fast  for  ever,  the  thoughts  of  his  heart 
to  all  generations. 

12.  Blessed  is  the  nation  whose  God 
is  the  Lord ;  and  the  people  whom  he 
hath  chosen  for  his  own  inheritance. 

13.  The  Lord  looketh  from  heaven ; 
he  beholdeth  all  the  sons  of  men. 

14:.  From  the  place  of  his  habitation 
he  looketh  upon  all  the  inhabitants  of 
the  earth. 

Psalm  39.     Dixi,  custodiam. 

1.  I  SAID,  I  will  take  heed  to  my 
ways,  that  I  sin  not  with  my  tongue :  I 
will  keep  my  mouth  with  a  bridle, 
while  the  wicked  is  before  me. 

2.  I  was  dumb  with  silence,  I  held 
my  peace,  even  from  good;  and  my 
sorrow  was  stirred. 

8.  My  heart  was  hot  within  me ; 
while  I  Mas  musing  the  fire  kindled: 
then  spake  I  with  my  tongue, 

4.  Lord,  make  me  to  know  mine 
end,  and  the  measure  of  my  days,  what 
it  is ;  that  I  may  know  how  frail  1  am. 

5.  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days 
as  a  handbreadth  ;  and  mine  age  is  as 
nothing  before  thee :  verily  every  man 
at  his  best  state  is  altogether  vanity. 

O.  Surely  ever}-  man  walketh  in  a 
vain  show :  surely  they  are  disquieted 
in  vain:  he  heapeth  up  riches,  and 
knoweth  not,  who  shall  gather  them. 


7.  And  now,  T^rd,  wliat  wait  I  for? 
my  hope  is  in  thee. 

8.  Deliver  me  from  all  my  trans- 
gressions :  make  me  not  the  reproach 
of  the  foolish. 

9.  I  was  dumb,  I  opened  not  my 
mouth ;  because  thou  didst  it. 

10.  Remove  thy  stroke  away  from 
me;  I  am  consumed  i»y  the  blow  of 
thine  hand. 

11.  "When  thou  with  rebukes  dost 
correct  man  for  iniquity,  thou  makest 
his  beauty  to  consume  away  like  a 
moth :  surely  every  man  is  vanity. 

12.  Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord,  and 
give  ear  unto  my  cry ;  hold  not  thy 
peace  at  my  tears :  for  I  am  a  stranger 
with  thee,  and  a  sojourner,  as  all  my 
fathers  were. 

13.  O  spare  me,  that  T  may  recover 
strength,  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no 
more. 

Psalm  42. 

Queniadmodum  desiderat  cervus. 

1.  AS  the  hart  panteth  after  the 
water  brooks,  so  panteth  my  soul  after 
thee,  O  God. 

2.  My  soul  thirsteth  for  God,  for  the 
living  God :  when  shall  I  come  and  ap- 
pear before  God  ? 

3.  My  tears  have  be^n  my  meat  day 
and  night,  while  they  continually  say 
unto  me,  AVhere  is  thy  God  ? 

4.  "When  I  remember  these  things, 
I  pour  out  my  soul  in  me:  for  I  had 
gone  with  the  multitude,  I  went  with 
them  to  the  house  of  God,  with  the 
voice  of  joy  and  praise,  with  a  multi- 
tude keeping  holiday. 

5.*  Why  art  thou  cast  down,  O  my 
soul?  and  why  art  thou  disquieted  in 
me  ?  hope  thou  in  God :  for  I  shall  yet 
praise  him  for  the  help  of  his  coun- 
tenance. 

6.  O  my  God,  my  soul  is  cast  down 
within  me :  therefore  will  I  remember 
thee  from  the  land  of  Jordan,  and  of 
the  Hermonites,  from  the  hill  Mizar. 

7.  Deep  calleth  unto  deep  at  the  noise 
of  thy  waterspouts :  all  thy  waves  and 
thy  billows  are  gone  over  me. 

8.  Yet  the  Lord  will  command  his 
loving-kindness  in  the  daytime,  and  in 
the  night  his  song  shall'be  with  me, 
and  my  prayer  unto  the  God  of  my  life. 

9.  I  will  say  unto  God  my  rock.  Why 
hast  thou  forgotten  me  ?  why  go  I 
mourning  because  of  the  oppression  of 
the  enemv  ? 


PJ^ALMS,  ^^Kl.Km•;l)   lOli   KKSi'UNSlVK  KKAUKNU. 


10.  Ah  witli  a  sword  in  iiiy  Im»iu*h, 
mine  ciuMiiifs  n'pioacli  iiir;  while  tlu'v 
say  (laily  unto  nw,  Wlu're  in  tliy  (io«l  ? 

11.  Why  art  thou  cant  down,  ()  my 
t^oul?  and  why  art  thon  disiiuietcd 
within  nu'?  hope  thou  in  (lod:  for  I 
shall  yet  praise  Ijini,  who  is  the  health 
of  n>y  coutitenani-e.  and  my  (Jod. 

PsAi.M  4<>.     Dcits  iiiistcr  ri'/iojiuin. 

1.  (lOl)  is  our  refup'  and  strenj;th  : 
a  very  present  help  in  trouble. 

2.  Therefore  will  w«'  not  fear,  thou>?h 
the  earth  do  chancre,  and  though  tlie 
mountains  be  moved  into  the  heart  of 
the  sea ; 

'S.  Thoujrh  the  waters  thereof  roar 
and  ])e  trou!)led  :  thou^di  the  mountains 
shake  with  the  swelling'  thereof. 

4.  There  is  a  river,  the  streams 
whereof  make  ^lad  the  city  of  (iod: 
the  holv  place  of  the  tabernacles  of  the 
Mostlli^h. 

5.  God  is  in  tlie  midst  of  her;  she 
sliall  not  })e  moved :  God  shall  help  her, 
and  that  ri*rht  early. 

0.  The  nations  raped,  tlie  kinjrdoms 
were  moved :  he  uttered  his  voice,  the 
earth  melte<l. 

7.  The  L<^rd  of  hosts  is  with  us;  the 
God  of  .lacob  is  our  refuse. 

8.  Come,  ])ehold  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  w  hat  desolation  he  hath  made  in 
the  earth. 

9.  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  unto  the 
end  of  the  earth  ;  he  breaketh  the  bow, 
and  cutteth  the  spear  in  sunder;  he 
burnetii  the  chariot  in  the  fire. 

10.  r»e  still,  and  know  that  T  am 
God:  I  will  be  exalted  amonj;  the  na- 
tions, I  will  be  exalted  in  the  earth. 

11.  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us ;  the 
God  of  Jacob  is  our  refuge. 

Psalm  47.     Omnes  i/>  ntrs, plmtdite. 

1.  O  CLAP  your  hands,  all  ye  peo- 
ple; shout  unto  God  with  the  voice  of 
triumph. 

2.  For  the  Lord  Most  Hiph  is  ter- 
rible; he  is  a  great  King  over  all  the 
earth. 

3.  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under 
us,  and  the  naticMis  undt,'r  our  feet. 

4.  He  shall  choose  our  inheritance 
for  us,  the  excellency  of  Jacob  whom 
he  loved. 

5.  God  is  gone  tip  with  a  shout,  the 
Lord  with  the  sound  of  a  trumpet. 


i\.  Sing  praises  to  God,  sing  praises: 
sing  praises  unto  our  King,  sing  praises. 

7.  For  God  is  the  King  oi  all  the 
earth  :  sing  ye  praises  with  understand- 
ing. 

H,  (to<l  reigneth  over  th(^  nations: 
(Jod  sitteth  upon  his  holy  throne. 

W.  The  princes  of  the  people  are 
gathered  tog«*ther  to  ])e  the  peofile  of 
the  ( Jod  of  .\braham  :  for  the  shiidds  of 
the  earth  belong  unto  (Jod:  he  is  great- 
ly exalted. 

PsAI.Nf   51. 

Mist'rcrr  iin'i  iJeuHy  secundum. 

1.  HAVE  mercy  upon  me,  O  (io<l, 
according  to  thy  loving-kindness:  a<-- 
cording  to  tlu;  nmltitude  of  thy  tender 
mercies  blot  out  my  transgressions. 

2.  Wash  me  thon^ughly  from  mine 
iniciuity,  and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

8.  For  I  acknowledge  my  transgres- 
sions:  and  my  sin  is  ever  lK'f(^>re  me. 

4.  Against  thee,  thee  only,  have  T 
sinned,  an<l  done  that  which  is  evil  in 
thy  siglit :  that  thou  mightest  be  justi- 
fied when  thou  speakest,  and  be  clear 
when  thou  judgest. 

r>.  Behold,  1  was  shapen  in  iniciuity ; 
and  in  sin  did  my  mother  conceive  me. 

C>.  Ilehold,  thou  desirest  truth  in  the 
inward  ]>arts:  and  in  the  l)idden  i)art 
thou  shalt  make  me  to  know  wisdom. 

7.  Purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
l)e  clean:  wash  me,  and  I  shall  be 
whiter  than  snow. 

8.  Make  me  to  hear  joy  and  glad- 
ness; that  the  bones  which  thou  hast 
broken  may  rejoice. 

9.  Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and 
blot  out  all  mine  iniciuities. 

10.  Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  O 
God;  and  renew^  a  right  spirit  within 
me. 

11.  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  pres- 
ence;  and  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit 
from  me. 

12.  Restore  unto  me  the  joy  of  thy 
salvation  ;  and  ujjhold  me  with  thy  free 
Spirit. 

13.  Then  will  I  teach  transgressors 
thy  ways;  and  sinners  shall  be  con- 
verted unto  thee. 

14.  Deliver  me  from  l>loodgiiiltiiiess. 
O  (lod,  thou  God  of  my  salvation  :  and 
my  tongue  shall  sing  aioud  of  thy  right- 
eousness. 

1").  ()  Ix)rd,  open  thou  my  lips;  and 
my  mouth  shall  show  forth  thy  praise. 


1 


PSAIxMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


16.  For  thou  desirest  not  sacrifice ; 
else  would  I  give  it :  thou  delightest  not 
in  burnt  offering. 

17.  The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken 
spirit :  a  broken  and  a  contrite  heart, 
O  God,  thou  wilt  not  despise. 

18.  Do  good  in  thy  good  pleasure 
unto  Zion :  build  thou  the  walls  of  Je- 
rusalem. 

19.  Then  shalt  thou  be  pleased  with 
the  sacrifices  of  righteousness,  with 
burnt  offering  and  whole  burnt  offer- 
ing: then  shall  they  off'er  bullocks  upon 
thine  altar. 

Psalm  57. 

Miserere  met,  Deus  miserere. 

1.  BE  merciful  unto  me,  0  God,  be 
merciful  unto  me :  for  my  soul  trusteth 
in  thee:  yea,  in  the  shadow  of  thy 
wings  will' I  take  my  refuge,  until  these 
calamities  be  overpast. 

2.  I  will  cry  unto  God  Most  High ; 
unto  God  that  performeth  all  things 
for  me. 

3.  He  shall  send  from  heaven,  and 
save  me  from  the  reproach  of  him  that 
would  swallow  me  up.  God  shall  send 
forth  his  mercy  and  his  truth. 

4.  My  soul  is  among  lions :  and  I 
lie  among  them  that  are  set  on  fire, 
even  the  sons  of  men,  whose  teeth  are 
spears  and  arrows,  and  their  tongue  a 
sharp  sword. 

5.  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above 
the  heavens ;  let  thy  glon,*  be  above  all 
the  earth. 

6.  They  have  prepared  a  net  for  my 
steps ;  my  soul  is  bowed  down :  they 
have  digged  a  pit  before  me,  into  the 
midst  whereof  they  are  fallen  them- 
selves. 

7.  My  heart  is  fixed,  0  God,  my  heart 
is  fixed :  I  will  sing  and  give  praise. 

8.  Awake  up,  my  glory  ;  awake,  psal- 
tery and  harp :  I  myself  will  awake 
right  early. 

9.  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0 
Lord,  among  the  people:  I  will  sing 
praises  unto  thee  among  the  nations. 

10.  For  thy  mercy  is  great  unto  the 
heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

11.  Be  thou  exalted,  O  God,  above 
the  heavens  :  let  thy  glor^'  be  above  all 
the  earth. 

Psalm  61. 

Exaudi,  Deus,  deprecationem. 

1.  HEAR  my  cry,  0  God;  attend 
unto  my  prayer. 


2.  From  the  end  of  the  earth  will  I 
call  unto  thee,  when  my  heart  is  over- 
whelmed :  lead  jne  to  the  rock  that  is 
higher  than  I. 

3.  For  thou  hast  been  a  refuge  for 
me,  and  a  strong  tower  from  the  en- 
emy. 

4.  I  will  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  for 
ever:  I  will  take  refuge  in  the  covert 
of  thy  wings. 

5.  For  thou,  O  God,  hast  heard  my 
vows :  thou  hast  given  me  the  heritage 
of  those  that  fear  thy  name. 

6.  Thou  wilt  prolong  the  king's  life : 
his  years  shall  be  as  many  generations. 

7.  He  shall  abide  before  God  for 
ever:  O  prepare  lovingkindness  and 
truth,  that  they  may  preserve  him. 

8.  v^o  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thy 
name  for  ever,  that  I  may  daily  per- 
form my  vows. 

Psalm  65.     Te  decet  kymmis,  Deus. 

1.  PRAISE  waiteth  for  thee,  O  God, 
in  Zion :  and  unto  thee  shall  the  vow 
be  performed. 

2.  O  thou  that  hearest  prayer:  unto 
thee  shall  all  flesh  come. 

3.  Iniquities  prevail  against  me:  as 
for  our  transgressions,  thou  shalt  purge 
them  away. 

4.  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou 
choosest,  and  causest  to  approach  unto 
thee,  that  he  may  dwell  in  thy  courts: 
we  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  goodness 
of  thy  house,  the  holy  place  of  thy 
temple. 

5.  By  terrible  things  wilt  thou  an- 
swer us  in  righteousness,  O  God  of  our 
salvation :  thou  art  the  confidence  of 
all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and  of  them 
that  are  afar  off  upon  the  sea. 

6.  Which  by  his  strength  setteth 
fast  the  mountains :  being  girded  \>-ith 
power. 

7.  Which  stilleth  the  roaring  of  the 
seas :  the  roaring  of  their  waves,  and 
the  tumult  of  the  people. 

8.  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  utter- 
most parts  are  afraid  at  thy  tokens : 
thou  makest  the  outgoings  of  the  morn- 
ing and  evening  to  rejoice. 

9.  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  water- 
est  it :  thou  greatly  en  richest  it ;  the 
river  of  God  is  full  of  water :  thou  pro- 
videst  them  corn,  when  thou  hast  so 
prepared  the  earth. 

10.  Thou  waterest  her  furrows 
abundantly;  thou  settlest  the  ridges 
thereof :  tliou  makest  it  soft  with  show- 


72 


rSALMS.  SKI.KCTKI)  Foli   IM'.SPONSI VK   IM'.ADIN* 


ere ;  thou  l>I«'8m'st  tlu'  Hpriri^'in^' tlu-rr- 
of. 

11.  Thoii  crownoHt  tlu'  yoar  with  thy 
goodness:  and  thy  jKitliH  «lr(»|)  fatiieHH, 

12.  They  drop  upon  thr  pawtun-H  of 
the  wiMerneya:  and  tlu' hills  are  jrirded 
with  joy. 

l.S.  The  pastures  are  clothed  with 
flocks;  tlie  valleys  also  are  covered 
over  with  corn:  they  shout  for  joy, 
they  also  sin^. 

Psalm   712.     Ihns,  judicium. 

I.  GIVE  the  kin^'  thy  judgments,  () 
God,  and  thy  righteousness  unto  the 
king's  son. 

li.  He  shall  ju<lge  thy  people  with 
righteousness,  and  thy  i>oor  with  judg- 
ment. 

3.  The  mountains  shall  bring  ]>eace 
to  the  people,  and  the  hills,  in  right- 
et)usnes8. 

4.  He  shall  judge  the  poor  of  the 
people,  he  shall  save  the  children  of 
the  needy,  and  shall  break  in  pieces 
the  oppressor. 

5.  They  shall  fear  thee  while  the  sun 
endureth,  ami  so  long  as  the  moon, 
throughout  all  generations. 

O.  He  shall  come  down  like  rain 
upon  the  mown  grass :  as  showers  that 
water  the  earth. 

7.  In  his  (lavs  shall  the  righteous 
flourish ;  and  aUindance  of  peace,  till 
the  moon  be  no  more. 

8.  He  shall  have  dominion  also  from 
sea  to  sea,  and  from  the  river  unto  the 
ends  of  the  earth. 

t>.  They  that  dwell  in  the  wilderness 
shall  bow  before  him ;  and  his  enemies 
shall  lick  the  dust. 

lO.  The  kings  of  Tarshish  and  of  the 
isles  shall  bring  presents:  the  kings  of 
Sheba  and  Seba  shall  offer  gifts. 

II.  Yea,  all  kings  shall  fall  down  be- 
fore him:  all  nations  shall  serve  him. 

12.  For  he  shall  deliver  the  needy 
when  he  crieth ;  and  the  poor,  that 
hath  no  helper. 

13.  He  shall  have  pity  on  the  poor 
and  needy :  and  the  souls  of  the  needy 
he  shall  save. 

14.  He  shall  redeem  their  soul  from 
oppression  and  violence:  and  precious 
shall  their  blood  be  in  his  sight. 

lo.  And  they  shall  live,  and  to  him 
shall  be  given  of  the  gold  of  Sheba  :  an<l 
men  shall  pray  for  him  continually, 
they  shall  bless  him  all  day  long. 


73 


Kl.  TIhtc  shall  b«'  abundan<*e  of 
corn  in  the  earth  uiM»n  the  top  of  the 
mountains  :  the  fruit  thereof  shall  shake 
like  I>4'banon  :  an<l  they  of  the  «ity  shall 
flourish  like  grass  of  tiie  earth. 

17.  His  name  shall  endure  forever; 
his  name  shall  Ih*  continu<'<l  as  hmg  afl 
the  sun  :  and  men  shall  be  blcssfd  in 
him;  all  nations  shall  call  him  happv. 

18.  Jilessed  be  the  I>ord  (Jod,  the 
God  of  Israel :  who  only  doeth  wondrouB 
things. 

UK  And  blessed  be  his  glorious  name 
forever:  and  let  the  whole  earth  l>e 
fliled  with  his  glory.    Amen,  and  Amen. 

PsAi.M   84.      Qwna   dilerVi    UiUenmruhi. 

1 .  H(  )W  amiable  are  thy  tal)ernacleH, 
O  I^)rd  of  hosts  ! 

2.  My  soul  longeth,  yea,  even  faint- 
eth  for  the  courts  of  the  i>ord  :  my  heart 
and  my  flesh  crieth  out  for  the  living 
God. 

3.  Yea,  the  sparrow  hath  found  lier 
a  house,  and  the  swallow  a  nest  for 
herself,  where  she  may  lay  her  young: 
even  thine  altars,  O  Lonl  of  hosts,  my 
King  an* I  my  God. 

4.  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy 
house:  they  will  be  still  ])raising  thee. 

5.  Blessed  is  the  man  w  hose  strength 
is  in  thee:  in  whose  heart  are  the  high 
ways  of  Zion. 

0.  Passing  through  the  valley  of 
Weeping  they  make  it  a  place  of 
springs;  yea,  the  early  rain  covereth  it 
with  blessings. 

7.  They  go  from  strength  to  strength : 
every  one  of  them  appeareth  before 
(Tod  in  Zion. 

8.  O  Lord  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer: 
give  ear,  G  (rod  of  Jacob. 

9.  Beliold,  O  God,  our  shield,  and 
look  upon  the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

10.  For  a  day  in  thy  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand.  I  had  rather  l>e  a 
doorkeeper  in  the  house  of  my  God, 
than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  wicked- 
ness. 

11.  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  sun  and 
shieM:  the  Lord  will  give  grace  and 
glory:  no  good  thing  will  he  withhold 
from  them  that  walk  uprightly. 

12.  (>  Lord  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the 
man  that  trusteth  in  thee. 

Psalm  8G.     IncUiia,  Dvmine. 

1.  BOW  down  thine  ear,  O  Lord, 
hear  me:  for  I  am  poor  and  needy. 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


2.  Preserve  my  soul ;  for  I  am  godly : 
O  thou  my  God,  save  thy  servant  that 
trusteth  in  thee. 

3.  Be  merciful  unto  me,  0  Lord :  for 
unto  thee  do  I  cry  all  the  day  long. 

4.  Rejoice  the  soul  of  thy  servant : 
for  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my 
soul. 

5.  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good,  and 
ready  to  forgive:  and  plenteous  in 
mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon 
thee. 

0.  Give  ear,  O  Lord,  unto  my  prayer : 
and  attend  to  the  voice  of  my  supplica- 
tions. 

7.  In  the  day  of  my  trouble  T  will  call 
upon  thee :  for  thou  wilt  answer  me. 

8.  There  is  none  like  unto  thee 
among  the  gods,  O  Lord:  neither  are 
there  any  works  like  unto  thy  works. 

9.  All  nations  whom  thou  hast  made 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee,  O 
Lord :  and  they  shall  glorify  thy  name. 

10.  For  thou  art  great,  and  doest 
wondrous  things :  thou  art  God  alone. 

11.  Teach  me  thy  way,  O  Lord:  I 
will  walk  in  thy  truth :  unite  my  heart 
to  fear  thy  name. 

12.  I  will  praise  thee,  0  Lord  my 
God,  with  my  w^hole  heart:  and  I  will 
glorify  thy  name  for  evermore. 

13.  For  great  is  thy  mercy  toward 
me :  and  thou  hast  delivered  my  heart 
from  the  lowest  pit. 

14.  O  God,  the  proud  are  risen  up 
against  me:  and  the  congregation  of 
violent  men  have  sought  after  my  soul, 
and  have  not  set  thee  before  them. 

15.  But  thou,  O  Lord,  art  a  God  full  of 
compassion,  and  gracious,  slow  to  anger, 
and  plenteous  in  mercy  and  truth. 

16.  O  turn  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me :  give  thy  strength  unto  thy 
servant,  and  save  the  son  of  thine 
handmaid. 

17.  Show  me  a  token  for  good ;  that 
they  which  hate  me  see  it,  and  be 
ashamed :  because  thou.  Lord,  hast  hol- 
pen  me,  and  comforted  me. 

Psalm  90.     Domine,  refugium. 

1.  LORD,  thou  hast  been  our  dwell- 
ingplace  in  all  generations. 

2 .  Before  the  mountains  were  brought 
forth,  or  ever  thou  hadst  formed  the 
earth  and  the  world,  even  from  ever- 
lasting to  everlasting,  thou  art  God. 

3.  Thou  turnest  man  to  destruction  : 
and  sayest,  Return,  ye  children  of  men. 


4.  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight 
are  but  as  yesterday  when  it  is  past,  and 
as  a  watch  in  the  night. 

5.  Thou  carriest  them  away  as  with 
a  flood ;  they  are  as  a  sleep :  in  the 
morning  they  are  like  grass  which 
groweth  up. 

C.  In  the  morning  it  flourisheth, 
and  groweth  up;  in  the  evening  it  is 
cut  down,  and  withereth. 

7.  For  we  are  consumed  by  thine  an- 
ger:  and  in  thy  wrath  are  we  troubled. 

8.  Thou  hast  set  our  iniquities  before 
thee :  our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy 
countenance. 

9.  For  all  our  days  are  passed  away 
in  thy  wrath :  we  bring  our  years  to  an 
end  as  a  tale  that  is  told. 

10.  The  days  of  our  years  are  three- 
score years  and  ten  ;  or  even  by  reason 
of  strength  fourscore  years :  yet  is  their 
pride  but  labor  and  sorrow;  for  it  is 
soon  gone,  and  we  fly  away. 

11.  Who  knoweth  the  power  of  thine 
anger,  and  thy  wrath  according  to  the 
fear  that  is  due  unto  thee  ? 

12.  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days : 
that  we  may  get  us  a  heart  of  wisdom. 

13.  Return,  O  Lord,  how  long?  and 
let  it  repent  thee  concerning  thy  ser- 
vants. 

14.  O  satisfy  us  in  the  morning  with 
thy  mercy :  that  we  may  rejoice  and  be 
glad  all  our  days. 

15.  Make  us  glad  according  to  the 
days  wherein  thou  hast  afflicted  us :  and 
the  years  wherein  we  have  seen  evil. 

16.  Let  thy  work  appear  unto  thy 
servants,  and  thy  glory  unto  their  chil- 
dren. 

17.  And  let  the  beauty  of  the  Lord 
our  God  be  upon  us:  and  establish 
thou  the  work  of  our  hands  upon  us ; 
yea,  the  w^ork  of  our  hands  establish 
thou  it. 

Psalm  91.     Qui  habitat. 

1.  HE  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret 
place  of  the  Most  High  shall  abide  un- 
der the  shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

2.  1  will  say  of  the  Lord,  He  is  my 
refuge  and  my  fortress:  my  God;  in 
whom  I  trust. 

3.  For  he  shall  deliver  thee  from  the 
snare  of  the  fowler,  and  from  the  noi- 
some pestilence. 

4.  He  shall  cover  thee  with  his  pin- 
ions, and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou 
take  refuge:  his  trust  shall  be  thy 
shield  and  buckler. 


I 


74 


PSAI.MS,  SKLK(TKI)  Foli  KKSlM  )Nsl  \' K  KKADING. 


T),  Thou  slialt  not  he  atrai«l  f<»r  the 
terror  hv  n'l^hi ;  nor  for  the  arrow  that 
tlieth  hv  (hiy; 

i\,  N'or  for  tho  peHtih»n(M»  that  walk- 
eth  in  (hirkiiess;  nor  for  the  <leHtni<-- 
tion  that  NNastrth  at  noon<iay. 

7.  A  thoMsantl  shall  fall  at  thy  Hi.le. 
and  ten  thoiisan<l  at  thy  ri^'ht  luiml; 
hut  it  nhall  n<»t  roine  ni>rh  thre. 

8.  Only  with  thine  eyes  Hhalt  thou 
beiioM  and  Kee  tlie  rewanl  of  the 
wickeil. 

\K  Jieeaune  thou  hast  made  the  Lord, 
which  is  !ny  refuge,  even  the  Most  High, 
tliy  hahitation  ; 

i().  There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee, 
neither  sliall  anv  plague  come  nigh  thy 
tent. 

1 1 .  For  he  shall  give  his  antrels  charge 
over  thee,  to  keep  thee  in  all  thy  ways. 

12.  They  shall  lu'ar  thee  up  in  their 
hands,  lest  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

].S.  Thou  ehalt  trea<l  upon  the  lion 
and  adder:  tlu^  young  lion  and  the 
dragon  shalt  thou  trample  under  feet. 

14.  liecause  he  hath  set  his  love 
upon  me,  therefore  will  I  deliver  him: 
I  will  set  him  on  high,  because  he  hath 
known  my  name.  • 

15.  He  shall  call  upon  me,  and  T  will 
answer  him;  I  will  be  with  him  in 
trouble:  I  will  deliver  him,  and  honor 
him. 

16.  With  long  life  will  T  satisfy 
him,  and  show  him  my  salvation. 

Psalm  92.     Bonum  est  confiteri. 

1.  IT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks 
unto  the  Lord  :  and  to  sinir  praises  unto 
thv  name.  O  Most  llii;h;" 

2.  To  show  forth  thy  loviuirkind- 
ness  in  the  morning:  and  thy  faithful- 
ness every  night. 

3.  AVith  an  instniment  of  ten  strings, 
and  with  the  psaltery:  with  a  solemn 
sound  upon  the  harp. 

4.  For  thou.  Lord,  hast  made  me 
glad  through  thy  w  ork  :  I  will  triumph 
in  the  w  orks  of  thy  han<ls. 

5.  How  great  are  thy  works,  O  Lord, 
thy  thoughts  are  very  deep. 

\%,  A  brutish  man  knoweth  not: 
neither  doth  a  fool   understand   this. 

7.  A\nien  the  wicked  spring  as  the 
grass,  and  when  all  the  workers  of  in- 
iquity do  flourish  :  it  is  that  tliey  shall 
be  destroyed  forever; 


H,  But  thou,  <)  Ix)rd,  art  on  high  for 
«'v»*rmore. 

5).  For,  lo,  thine  enemies,  O  Tx)rd, 
for,  lo,  thine  enemies  shall  i>erish  :  all 
the  workers  of  inijpiity  shall  >>e  scat- 
tered. 

H).  P.tit  my  horn  hast  thou  exalted 
like  the  horn  of  the  wild  OX :  lam  an- 
ointed with  fresh  oil. 

11,  Mine  eye  also  hath  seen  my  de- 
sire on  mine  enemies:  and  mine  ears 
have  heard  my  desire  of  the  evil-doers 
that  ris(^  up  against  me. 

12.  The  righteous  shall  flourish  like 
the  palm  tree:  he  shall  grow  like  a 
cedar  in  Lehanon. 

l.'l  They  that  are  planted  in  the 
house  of  the  I^)rd  shall  flourish  in  the 
courts  of  our  (iod. 

14.  They  shall  still  bring  forth  fruit 
in  oI<l  age;  they  shall  be  fat  and  flour- 
ishing; 

lo.  To  show  that  the  Lord  is  upright : 
he  is  my  rock,  and  there  is  no  unright- 
eousness in  him. 

Psalm  95.     Venite,  exultemus. 

1.  O  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the 
Lord  :  let  us  make  a  joyful  noise  to  the 
Rock  of  our  salvation, 

2.  Let  us  come  before  his  presence 
with  thanksgiving,  and  make  a  joyful 
noise  unto  him  w  ith  psalms. 

3.  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God,  and 
a  great  King  above  all  gods. 

4.  In  his  hand  are  the  deep  places 
of  the  earth:  the  heights  of  the  hilia 
are  his  also. 

0.  The  sea  is  his,  an<l  he  made  it: 
and  his  hands  forme<l  the  dry  land. 

C>.  O  come,  let  us  worship  and  bow 
down  :  let  us  kneel  before  the  Lord  our 
^hiker. 

7.  For  he  is  our  God ;  and  we  are 
the  people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep 
of  his  hand.  To-day,  O  that  ye  would 
hear  his  voice! 

8.  Harden  not  your  heart,  as  at 
Meribah,  as  in  the  day  of  Massah  in 
the  wilderness: 

S).  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
prove<l  me,  and  saw  my  work. 

10.  Forty  years  long  was  I  grieved 
with  this  generation,  and  said.  It  is  a 
people  that  do  err  in  their  heart,  and 
they  have  not  known  my  ways: 

11.  Wherefore  whom  I  sware  in  my 
wrath  that  they  should  not  enter  into 
mv  rest. 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


Psalm  97.    Dominus  regnavit. 

I.  THE  Lord  rei^meth;  let  tlie  earth  re- 
joice ;  let  the  imiltitude  of  isles  be  ^hid. 

2.  Clouds  and  darkness  are  round 
about  him  :  righteousness  and  judgment 
are  the  foundation  of  his  tlirone. 

3.  A  fire  goeth  before  him,  and  burn- 
etii up  his  adversaries  round  about. 

4.  His  lightnings  lightened  the 
world  :  the  earth  saw,  and  trembled. 

5.  The  hills  melted  like  wax  at  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  at  the  presence 
of  tiie  Lord  of  the  whole  earth. 

0.  The  heavens  declare  his  right- 
eousness, and  all  the  people  have  seen 
his  glory. 

7.  Ashamed  be  all  they  that  serve 
graven  images,  that  boast  themselves 
of  idols  :  worship  him,  all  ye  gods. 

8.  Zion  heard,  and  was  glad;  and 
the  daughters  of  Judah  rejoiced  because 
of  thy  judgments,  O  Lord. 

9.  For  thou,  Lord,  art  most  high 
above  all  the  earth:  thou  art  exalted 
far  above  all  gods. 

10.  O  ye  that  love  the  Lord,  hate 
evil:  he  preserveth  the  souls  of  his 
saints ;  he  delivereth  them  out  of  the 
hand  of  the  wicked. 

II.  Light  is  sown  for  the  righteous, 
and  gladness  for  the  upright  in  heart. 

12.  Rejoice  in  the  Lord,  ye  right- 
eous; and  give  thanks  to  his  holy 
name. 

Psalm  98.     Cantate  Domino. 

1.  O  SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new 
song ;  for  he  hath  done  marvellous 
things :  his  right  hand,  and  his  holy 
arm,  hath  gotten  him  the  victory. 

2.  The  Lord  hath  made  known  his 
salvation :  his  righteousness  hath  he 
openly  showed  in  the  sight  of  the  na- 
tions. 

3.  He  hath  remembered  his  mercy 
and  his  truth  toward  the  house  of  Is- 
rael :  all  the  ends  of  the  earth  have 
seen  the  salvation  of  our  God. 

4.  Make  a  joyful  noise  unto  the 
Lord,  all  the  earth,  break  forth  and 
sing  for  joy,  yea,  sing  praises. 

5.  Sing  praises  unto  the  Lord  with 
the  harp :  with  the  harp,  and  the  voice 
of  melody. 

G.  With  trumpets  and  sound  of  cor- 
net: make  a  joyful  noise  before  the 
King,  the  Lord. 

7.  Let  the  sea  roar,  and  the  fulness 
thereof:  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 


8.  Let  the  floods  clap  their  hands, 
let  tli(^  hills  sing  for  joy  together  l)eforc 
the  Lord :  for  he  cometli  to  judge  the 
earth. 

9.  With  righteousness  shall  he  judge 
the  world :  and  the  people  with  equity. 

Psalm  103.     Benedic,  anima  mea. 

1.  BLESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  and 
all  that  is  within  me,  bless  his  holy 
name. 

2.  Bless  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and 
forget  not  all  his  benefits  : 

3.  AVho  forgiveth  all  thine  iniquities ; 
who  healeth  all  thy  diseases ; 

4.  Who  redeemeth  thy  life  from 
destruction;  M^ho  crowneth  thee  with 
lovingkindness  and  tender  mercies  ; 

5.  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with 
good  things;,  so  that  thy  youth  is  re- 
newed like  the  eagle's. 

6.  The  Lord  executeth  righteous- 
ness and  judgment  for  all  that  are  op- 
pressed. 

7.  He  made  known  his  ways  unto 
Moses,  his  acts  unto  the  children  of  Is- 
rael. 

8.  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion 
and  gracious,  slow  to  anger,  and  plen- 
teous in  mercy. 

9.  He  will  not  always  chide ;  neither 
will  he  keep  his  anger  forever. 

10.  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after 
our  sins,  nor  rewarded  us  after  our  in- 
iquities. 

11.  For  as  the  heaven  is  high  above 
the  earth  :  so  great  is  his  mercy  toward 
them  that  fear  him. 

12.  As  far  as  the  east  is  from  the 
west :  so  far  hath  he  removed  our  trans- 
gressions from  us. 

13.  Like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  chil- 
dren: so  the  Lord  pitieth  them  that 
fear  him. 

14.  For  he  knoweth  our  frame :  he 
remembereth  that  we  are  dust. 

15.  As  for  man,  his  days  are  as 
grass:  as  a  flower  of  the  field,  so  he 
flourisheth. 

16.  For  the  wind  passeth  over  it, 
and  it  is  gone:  and  the  place  thereof 
shall  know  it  no  more. 

17.  But  the  mercy  of  the  Lord  is 
from  everlasting  to  everlasting  upon 
them  that  fear  him  :  and  hif^  righteous- 
ness unto  children's  children; 

18.  To  such  as  keep  his  covenant: 
and  to  those  that  remember  his  com- 
mandments to  do  them. 


'6 


I»8ALMS,  SKLP:CTI:I)  I'OK  KKSPONSIVK  IMIADINC 


10.  The  Jjord  hatli  prrpan'.l  IiIh 
tlirono  in  tlu'  licavcns :  ami  his  king- 
dom luN'tli  over  all. 

liO.  r>U'ss  tlu'  LopI,  yr,  his  aiivr«'lH, 
ye  iiii^'hty  in  stn'ii^'tli:  that  liillill  liiH 
word,  lu'arki'iiiiig  unt<»  the  voiee  of  hin 
wonl. 

21.  HleHH  ye  the  Lonl,  all  ye  hin 
hosts:  ye  luiniHters  ol'  his,  that  do  his 
pleasure. 

*2*2.  Bless  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  workH 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion:  blesH  the 
Lonl,  U  my  soul, 

Ps.\LM  104.     Benedic,  anima  men. 

1.  lU.ESS  the  Lord,  O  my  soul:  O 
Ix)rd  my  (Jo<l,  thou  art  very  jrreat ;  thou 
art  elothed  with  honor  and  majesty; 

2.  Who  eoverest  thyself  with  li^ht 
as  with  a  j^arment :  who  stretehest  out 
the  lieavens  like  a  eurtain  ; 

8.  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  Ids 
ehamhers  in  the  waters:  who  maketh 
the  elou<ls  his  chariot ;  who  walketh 
upon  the  win^s  of  the  win<l ; 

4.  Who  maketh  winds  his  messen- 
gers: his  ministers  a  thunin>r  tire; 

6.  "Who  laid  the  foundations  of  the 
earth :  that  it  should  not  be  moved  for- 
ever. 

6.  Thou  coveredst  it  with  the  deep 
as  with  a  vesture:  the  waters  stood 
above  the  mountains. 

7.  At  thy  rebuke  they  fled:  at  the 
voice  of  thy  thunder  they  hasted  away. 

8.  They  went  up  by  the  mountains; 
they  went  <lown  by  the  valleys  unto 
the  place  which  thou  hadst  founded 
for  them. 

0.  Thou  hast  set  a  bound  that  they 
may  not  pass  over ;  that  they  turn  not 
again  to  cover  the  earth. 

lO.  He  sendeth  the  springs  into  the 
valleys,  which  run  among  the  moun- 
tains. 

IL  They  give  drink  to  ever)'  beast 
of  the  field :  the  wild  asses  quench  their 
thirst. 

12.  By  them  shall  the  fowls  of  the 
heaven  have  their  habitation,  which 
sing  among  the  branches. 

18.  He  watereth  the  mountains  from 
his  chambei-s:  the  earth  is  satisfied 
with  the  fruit  of  thy  works. 

14.  He  causeth  the  grass  to  grow 
for  the  cattle,  and  herb  for  the  service 
of  man :  that  he  may  bring  forth  food 
out  of  the  earth  ; 

15.  And  wine  that  maketh  glad  the 
heart  of  man.  and  oil  to>fnake  his  face 


to  shine,  an<l  ])read  whi<-h  strength- 
eneth  man's  heart. 

hi.  The  tre«'H  of  the  I/)rd  are  full  of 
sap;  the  cedars  of  Lebanon,  which  he 
hath  plant«><l ; 

17.  Where  the  birds  make  their 
nests:  as  for  the  stork,  the  lir  trees  are 
her  house. 

IS.  The  high  mountains  are  a  refuge 
for  the  wild  goats;  and  the  rocks  for 
the  conies. 

\\).  He  appointed  the  moon  for  sea- 
sons: the  sun  knoweth  his  going  down. 

20.  Thoii  niakest  darkness,  and  it 
is  night :  wherein  all  the  beasts  of  the 
forest  do  creep  forth. 

21.  The  young  lions  roar  after  their 
l)rey,  and  seek  their  meat  from  <iod. 

22.  The  sun  ariseth,  they  gather 
themselves  together,  and  lay  them 
down  in  their  <lens. 

28.  Man  goeth  forth  unto  his  work 
and  to  his  labor  until  the  evening. 

24.  ()  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy 
works,  in  wisdom  hast  thou  ma<le  them 
all ;  the  earth  is  full  of  thy  riches. 

25.  Yonder  is  the  sea,  great  and 
wide,  wherein  are  things  creeping 
innumerable,  both  small  and  great 
beasts, 

2(J.  There  go  the  ships;  there  is 
leviathan,  whom  thou  hast  made  to 
l)lay  theri'in. 

27.  These  wait  all  upon  thee:  that 
thou  mayest  give  them  their  meat  in 
due  season. 

28.  That  thou  givest  unto  them  they 
gather,  thou  openest  thine  hand,  they 
are  satisfied  with  good. 

2*).  Thou  hidest  thy  face,  they  are 
troubled  :  thou  takest  away  their  breath, 
they  die,  and  return  to  their  dust. 

30.  Thou  sen<lest  forth  thy  Spirit, 
they  are  created :  and  thou  renewest 
the  face  of  the  ground. 

31.  The  glory  of  the  T^ord  shall  en- 
dure forever:  the  Lonl  shall  rejoice  in 
his  works.     ■- 

32.  Who  looketh  on  the  earth,  and 
it  treml>leth:  he  toucheth  the  moun- 
tains, and  they  smoke. 

38.  I  will  sing  unto  the  Tx)rd  as  long 
as  I  live:  I  will  sing  praise  to  my  Goii 
while  I  have  my  being. 

34.  Let  my  meditation  be  sweet  un- 
to him;  I  will  rejoice  in  the  Lord. 

8.1.  Let  sinners  be  consumed  out  of 
the  earth,  and  let  the  wicked  be  no 
more :  bless  the  Ix)rd,  O  my  soul.  Praise 
ve  the  Lord. 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


Psalm  107.     Conjitemini  Domino. 

1.  O  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
for  he  is  good :  for  his  mercy  endareth 
forever. 

2.  Let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say 
so,  whom  he  hath  redeemed  from  the 
hand  of  tlie  adversary  ; 

3.  And  gathered  them  out  of  the 
lands,  from  the  east,  and  from  the 
west,  from  the  north,  and  from  the 
south. 

4.  They  wandered  in  the  wilderness 
in  a  desert  way  ;  they  found  no  city  of 
habitation. 

5.  Hungry  and  thirsty,  their  soul 
fainted  in  them. 

6.  Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  delivered  them 
out  of  their  distresses. 

7.  He  led  them  also  by  a  straight 
way,  that  they  might  go  to  a  city  of 
habitation. 

8.  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

9.  For  he  satisfieth  the  longing  soul, 
and  filleth  the  hungry  soul  with  good. 

10.  Such  as  sat  in  darkness  and  in 
the  shadow  of  death,  being  bound  in 
affliction  and  iron ; 

1 1 .  Because  they  rebelled  against  the 
words  of  God,  and  contended  the  coun- 
sel of  the  Most  High  : 

12.  Therefore  he  brought  down  their 
heart  with  labor;  they  fell  down,  and 
there  was  none  to  help. 

13.  Then  they  cried  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saved  them  out  of 
their  distresses. 

14.  He  brought  them  out  of  dark- 
ness and  the  shadow  of  death,  and 
brake  their  bands  in  sunder. 

15.  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord,  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

10.  For  he  hath  broken  the  gates  of 
brass,  and  cut  the  bars  of  iron  in  sun- 
der. 

17.  Fools,  because  of  their  transgres- 
sion, and  because  of  their  iniquities, 
are  afflicted. 

18.  Their  soul  abhorreth  all  manner 
of  meat ;  and  they  draw  near  unto  the 
gates  of  death. 

19.  Then  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  saveth  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

20.  He  sent  his  word,  and  healed 
them,  and  delivered  them  from  their 
destructions. 


21.  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

22.  And  let  them  sacrifice  the  sacri- 
fices of  thanksgiving,  and  declare  his 
works  with  singing. 

II. 

23.  THEY  that  go  down  to  the  sea  in 
ships,  that  do  business  in  great  waters ; 

24.  These  see  the  works  of  the 
Lord,  and  his  wonders  in  the  deep. 

25.  For  he  commandeth,  and  raiseth 
the  stormy  wind,  which  lifteth  up  the 
waves  thereof. 

20.  They  mount  up  to  the  heaven, 
they  go  down  again  to  the  depths: 
their  soul  melteth  away  because  of 
trouble. 

27.  They  reel  to  and  fro,  and  stagger 
like  a  drunken  man,  and  are  at  their 
wit's  end. 

28.  Then  they  cr\'  unto  the  Lord  in 
their  trouble,  and  he  bringeth  them  out 
of  their  distresses. 

29.  He  maketh  the  storm  a  calm,  so 
that  the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

30.  Then  are  they  glad  because  they 
be  quiet ;  so  he  bringeth  them  unto  the 
haven  where  they  would  be. 

31.  Oh  that  men  would  praise  the 
Lord  for  his  goodness,  and  for  his  won- 
derful works  to  the  children  of  men ! 

32.  Let  them  exalt  him  also  in  the 
congregation  of  the  people,  and  praise 
him  in  the  seat  of  the  elders. 

33.  He  turneth  rivers  into  a  wilder- 
ness, and  the  watersprings  into  a 
thirsty  ground. 

34.  A  fruitful  land  into  a  salt  des- 
ert, for  the  wickedness  of  them  that 
dwell  therein. 

35.  He  turneth  the  wilderness  into 
a  pool  of  water,  and  dry  land  into  wa- 
tersprings. 

30.  And  there  he  maketh  the  hun- 
gry to  dwell,  that  they  may  prepare  a 
city  for  habitation. 

37.  And  sow  the  fields,  and  plant 
vineyards,  which  may  yield  fruits  of 
increase. 

38.  He  blesseth  them  also,  so  that 
they  are  multiplied  greatly ;  and  suffer- 
eth  not  their  cattle  to  decrease. 

39.  Again,  they  are  minished  and 
brought  low  through  oppression,  trou- 
ble and  sorrow. 

40.  He  poureth  contempt  upon 
princes,  and  causeth  them  to  wander 
in  the  wilderness, where  there  is  no  way. 


78 


PSALMS.  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


-41.  V«'t  scttetli  lie  the  i)oor  on  hi^h 
from  attliction,  and  inakctli  him  fam- 
ili«*s  like  a  llnck. 

4l2.  The  npri^lit  shall  Hee  it,  an«l  he 
^'lad,  and  all  iniiiuity  wliall  Htop  her 
mouth. 

4.>.  Whoso  is  wise,  and  jfive  heed  to 
these  thiiijfs.  even  they  shall  under- 
stand the  lovinjjrkindnesH  of  the  I^)rd. 

Psalm  HI.     Conjitehnr  tihi. 

1.  T  WILL  ^'ive  tlianks  unto  the  I/inl 
with  my  wholf  heart,  in  the  assemhjy 
of  the  upright,  anil  in  the  conirrejjation. 

*2,  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  ^'reat, 
sou^'ht  out  of  all  them  that  have  i)leaH- 
ure  therein. 

8.  His  work  is  honorable  and  <rlo- 
rious:  and  his  righteousness  endureth 
forever. 

4.  He  hath  made  his  won<lerful 
works  to  he  remeuihere<l :  the  Lord  is 
gracious  an<l  full  of  compassion. 

'>.  He  hath  given  meat  unto  them 
that  fear  him  :  he  will  ever  be  mindful 
of  his  covenant. 

CL  He  hath  showed  his  people  the 
power  of  his  works,  that  he  nuiy  give 
them  the  heritage  of  the  heathen. 

7.  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity 
an<l  judgment;  all  his  commandments 
are  sure. 

5.  They  stand  fast  forever  and  ever, 
and  are  done  in  truth  and  uprightness. 

\).  He  sent  redemi)tion  unto  his  peo- 
ple :  he  hath  commanded  his  covenant 
forever :  hoi  v  and  reveren<l  is  his  name. 

lO.  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  be- 
^nning  of  wisdom  :  agoo<l  understand- 
ing have  all  they  that  do  his  command- 
ments :  his  praise  endureth  forever. 

Psalm  115.     Xon  nobis,  Domine. 

1.  NOT  unto  us,  O  Lord,  not  unto 
as,  but  unto  thy  name  give  glori- :  for 
thy  mercy  and  for  thy  truth's  sake. 

2.  Wherefore  should  the  nations 
say  :  "Where  is  now  their  God  ? 

8.  But  our  God  is  in  the  heavens: 
he  hath  done  whatsoever  he  pleased. 

4.  Their  idols  are  silver  and  gold: 
the  work  of  men's  han<ls. 

5.  They  have  mouths,  Init  they  speak 
not:  eyes  have  they,  but  they  see  not ; 

(>.  They  have  ears,  but  they  hear 
not:  noses  have  they,  but  they  smell 
not; 

7.  They  have  hands,  but  they  handle 
not ;  feet  have  they,  but  they  walk  not : 
neither  speak  they  through  their  throat. 


8.  They  that  make  them  are  like 
unto  them:  yea,  every  one  that  trust- 
eth  in  tiiem. 

W.  ()  Israel,  tnjst  thou  in  the  Ix)rd: 
he  is  their  help  and  their  shield. 

10.  ()  house  of  Aaron,  tnist  in  the 
I^rd :  he  is  their  iielp  and  their  shield. 

11.  Ye  that  fear  the  l^ord,  trust  in 
the  \iOTi\:  he  is  their  help  an«l  their 
shield. 

12.  The  Ix)rd  hath  been  mindful  of 
us;  he  will  bless  us:  he  will  bless  the 
house  of  Israel ;  he  will  bless  the  house 
of  .Varon. 

bS.  He  will  bless  them  that  fear  the 
Lord:  both  small  and  great. 

14.  The  lyonl  shall  increase  you 
more  and  more :  you  and  your  chil- 
dren. 

15.  Blessed  are  ye  of  the  Lord: 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

1(>.  The  heavens  are  the  heavens  of 
the  Lord:  but  the  earth  hath  he  given 
to  the  children  of  men. 

17.  The  dead  praise  not  the  T^rd, 
neither  any  that  go  down  into  silence. 

18.  But  we  will  bless  the  I^rd  from 
this  time  forth  and  for  evermore. 
Praise  ye  the  I^ord. 

Psalm  110.     Beati  immaculati. 

L  BLESSED  are  they  that  are  up- 
right in  the  way:  who  walk  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord. 

2.  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his 
testimonies;  that  seek  him  with  the 
whole  heart. 

3.  Yea,  they  do  no  unrighteousness ; 
they  walk  in  his  ways. 

4.  Thou  hast  commanded  us  thy 
precepts,  that  we  should  obsen'e  them 
diligently. 

5.  O  tiiat  my  ways  were  established : 
to  observe  thy  statutes  ! 

O.  Then  shall  I  not  be  ashamed : 
when  I  have  respect  unto  all  thy  com- 
mandments. 

7.  I  will  praise  thee  with  upright- 
ness of  heart :  when  I  shall  learn  thy 
righteous  judgments. 

8.  I  will  observe  thy  statutes:  O 
forsake  me  not  utterly. 

II»     In  quo  corrigit. 

9.  WHEREWITHAL  shall  a  young 
man  cleanse  his  way :  by  taking  heed 
thereto  according  to  thy  word. 

10.  With  mv  whole  heart  have  I 
sought  thee  :  O  let  me  not  wander  from 
thv  commandments. 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING. 


11.  Thy  word  have  I  hid  in  my 
heart:  that  I  might  not  sin  against 
thee. 

12.  Blessed  art  thou,  0  Lord :  teach 
me  thy  statutes. 

13.  With  my  lips  have  I  declared: 
all  the  judgments  of  thy  mouth. 

14.  I  have  rejoiced  in  the  way  of 
thy  testimonies,  as  much  as  in  all 
riches. 

15.  I  will  meditate  in  thy  precepts, 
and  have  respect  unto  thy  ways. 

16.  I  will  delight  myself  in  thy 
statutes :  I  will  not  forget  thy  word. 

Ill*     Betribne  servo  tuo. 

17.  DEAL  bountifully  with  thy  serv- 
ant, that  I  may  live,  so  will  I  observe 
thy  word. 

18.  Open  thou  mine  eyes,  that  I 
may  behold  wondrous  things  out  of 
thy  law. 

19.  I  am  a  sojourner  in  the  earth: 
hide  not  thy  commandments  from  me. 

20.  My  soul  breaketh  for  the  long- 
ing that  it  hath  unto  thy  judgments  at 
all  times. 

21.  Thou  hast  rebuked  the  proud 
that  are  cursed,  which  do  wander  from 
thy  commandments. 

22.  Remove  from  me  reproach  and 
contempt;  for  I  have  kept  thy  testi- 
monies. 

23.  Princes  also  sat  and  talked 
against  me :  but  thy  servant  did  med- 
itate in  thy  statutes. 

24.  Thy  testimonies  are  my  delight, 
and  my  counsellors. 

Psalm  121.    Levavi  oculos. 

1.  I  WILL  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto 
the  mountains :  from  whence  shall  my 
help  come  ? 

2.  My  help  cometh  from  the  Lord: 
which  made  heaven  and  earth. 

3.  He  will  not  suffer  thy  foot  to  be 
moved :  he  that  keepeth  thee  will  not 
slumber. 

4.  Behold,  he  that  keepeth  Israel: 
shall  neither  slumber  nor  sleep. 

5.  The  Lord  is  thy  keeper:  the  Lord 
is  thy  shade  upon  thy  right  hand. 

6.  The  sun  shall  not  smite  thee  by 
day :  nor  the  moon  by  night. 

7.  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from 
all  evil :  he  shall  preserve  thy  soul. 

8.  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  go- 
ing out  and  thy  coming  in :  from  this 
time  forth,  and  for  evermore. 


Psalm  122.    Lcetatus  sum. 

1.  I  WAS  glad  when  they  said  unto 
me:  Let  us  go  into  the  house  of  the 
Lord. 

2.  Our  feet  sliall  stand  within  thy 
gates:  O  Jerusalem. 

3.  Jenisalem,  that  art  builded  as  a 
city  that  is  compact  together: 

4.  AVhither  the  tribes  go  up,  the 
tribes  of  the  Lord,  for  a  testimony  unto 
Israel,  to  give  thanks  unto  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

5.  For  there  are  set  thrones  of  judg- 
ment, the  thrones  of  the  house  of  Da- 
vid. 

6.  Pray  for  the  peace  of  Jerusalem: 
they  shall  prosper  that  love  thee. 

7.  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and 
prosperity  within  thy  palaces. 

8.  For  my  brethren  and  compan- 
ions' sakes,  I  will  now  say.  Peace  be 
within  thee. 

9.  For  the  sake  of  the  house  of  the 
Lord  our  God  I  will  seek  thy  good. 

Psalm  139.     Domine,  prohasti. 

1.  O  LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me, 
and  known  me. 

2.  Thou  knowest  my  downsitting 
and  mine  uprising ;  thou  understandest 
my  thought  afar  off. 

3.  Thou  searchest  out  my  path  and 
my  lying  down,  and  art  acquainted 
with  all  my  Mays. 

4.  For  there  is  not  a  word  in  my 
tongue,  but,  lo,  O  Lord,  thou  knowest 
it  altogether. 

5.  Thou  hast  beset  me  behind  and 
before,  and  laid  thine  hand  upon  me. 

6.  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful 
for  me;  it  is  high,  I  cannot  attain 
unto  it. 

7.  Whither  shall  I  go  from  thy 
Spirit  ?  or  whither  shall  I  flee  from  thy 
presence  ? 

8.  If  I  ascend  up  into  heaven,  thou 
art  there :  if  I  make  my  bed  in  Sheol, 
behold,  thou  art  there.  ' 

9.  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morn- 
ing, and  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts 
of  the  sea ; 

10.  Even  there  shall  thy  hand  lead 
me,  and  thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

11.  If  I  say,  Surely  the  darkness 
shall  overwhelm  me,  then  the  night 
shall  be  night  about  me. 

12.  Even  the  darkness  hideth  not 
from  thee;  but  the  night  shineth  as  the 


80 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  HEADING. 


day:  the  <larknosM  an<l  tho  li^'lit  arc 
both  alike  to  thvv. 

VA.  For  tlioii  hant  iK>HHeHHnl  my 
reins:  thou  ha.st  coveivd  me  in  my 
mother's  wnnih. 

14.  I  will  K'ivo  thanks  to  thee;  for  I 
am  fearfully  an«l  won<lerfiillv  ma<le: 
marvellous  are  thy  works;  an({  that  my 
eoul  knowt'th  ri^'ht  well. 

lo.  My  fraiue  was  not  hi(Men  from 
thee,  when  I  was  made  in  se<'ret :  and 
curiously  wrought  in  the  lowest  partH 
of  the  earth. 

lO.  Thine  eyes  did  see  mine  unper- 
fe<'t  substance :  and  in  thy  hook  all  my 
members  wfre  written:  which  day  by 
day  were  fashione*!:  when  as  yet  there 
was  none  of  them. 

17.  How  precious  also  are  thy 
thoughts  unto  me,  ()  God !  how  great  is 
the  sum  of  them  ! 

18.  If  I  should  count  them,  they 
are  more  in  number  than  the  sand: 
when  I  awake.  I  am  still  with  thee. 

1^).    Surely  thou  wilt  slay  the  wicked, 

0  Go<l:  depart  from  me  therefore,  ye 
blood-thirsty  men. 

2().  For  they  speak  against  thee 
wicke<lly  :  and  thine  enemies  take  thy 
name  in  vain. 

21.  Do  not  I  hate  them,  O  Lord,  that 
hate  thee?  and  am  not  I  grieved  with 
those  that  rise  up  against  thee? 

22.  I  hate  them  with  perfect  hatred : 

1  count  them  mine  enemies. 

28.  Search  me,  O  Ctod,  and  know  my 
heart:  try  me,  and  know  my  thoughts; 

24.  And  see  if  there  be  any  way  of 
wicke<lness  in  rae:  and  lead  me  in  the 
way  everlasting. 

Ps.A-LM  141.     Domine,  clamavi. 

1.  LORD,  I  cr>'  unto  thee:  make 
haste  unto  me,  and  consider  my  voice, 
when  I  cry  unto  t4|^e. 

2.  Let  my  prayer  be  set  forth  before 
thee  as  incense;  and  the  lifting  up  of 
my  hands  as  the  evening  sacrifice. 

3.  Set  a  watch,  ()  Lord,  before  my 
mouth  ;  keep  the  door  of  my  lips. 

4.  Incline  not  my  heart  to  any  evil 
thing,  to  practise  wicked  works  with 
men  that  w  ork  iniquity  :  and  let  me  not 
eat  of  their  dainties. 

5.  Let  the  righteous  smite  me;  it 
shall  be  a  kindness:  and  let  him  re- 
prove me ;  it  shall  be  an  excellent  oil, 
which  shall  not  break  my  hea«l:  for 
yet  my  prayer  also  shallbe  in  their 
calamities. 


il.  When  their  judges  are  overthrown 
in  stormy  jtlaces,  they  shall  hear  my 
words  ;  for  they  are  sweet. 

7.  Our  lK)nefl  are  8cattere<i  at  the 
grave's  mouth,  as  when  one  cutteth  and 
cleav»'th  wood  upon  the  earth. 

H.  Hut  mine  eyes  are  unto  thee,  O 
(Jod  the  l.ord:  in  thee  is  my  trust; 
leave  not  my  soul  <lestitute. 

1>.  Keep  me  froni  the  snares  which 
they  have  laid  me,  and  the  traps  of  the 
workers  of  iniijuitv. 

20.  I^-t  the  wicked  fall  into  their 
own  nets,  and  let  me  ever  escajK*  them. 

Ps.\LM  145.     Exaltabo  te,  Dens, 

\.  I  WILL  extol  thee,  my  God,  O 
King:  and  I  will  bless  thy  name  for 
ever  and  ever. 

2.  Kvery  day  will  I  bless  thee:  and 
I  will  praise  thy  name  for  ever. 

8.  (treat  is  the  Ix)rd  and  highly  to 
be  i)raised,  and  his  greatness  is  un- 
searchable. 

4.  One  generation  shall  laud  thy 
works  to  another,  and  shall  declare  thy 
mighty  acts. 

5.  Of  the  glorious  majesty  of  thine 
honor,  and  of  thy  wondrous  works, 
will  I  meditate. 

6.  And  men  shall  speak  of  the 
might  of  thy  terrible  acts :  and  I  will 
declare  thy  greatness. 

7.  They  shall  utter  the  memor\^  of 
thy  great  goodness:  and  shall  sing  of 
thy  righteousness. 

8.  The  Lord  is  gracious,  and  full  of 
compassion ;  slow  to  anger,  and  great 
to  mercy. 

9.  The  Ivord  is  good  to  all.  an«l  hia 
tender  mercies  are  over  all  his  works. 

10.  All  thy  works  shall  praise  thee, 
O  Ix)rd  ;  and  thy  saints  shall  bless  thee. 

11.  They  shall  speak  of  the  glon»'  of 
thy  kingdom,  and  talk  of  thy  power; 

12.  To  njake  known  to  the  sons  of 
men  his  mighty  acts,  an<l  the  glorj'  of 
the  majesty  of  his  kingdom. 

18.  Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting 
kingdom,  and  thy  dominion  endureth 
throughout  all  generations. 

14.  The  Lord  upholdeth  all  that 
fall,  and  raiseth  up  all  those  that  be 
bowed  down. 

15.  The  eyes  of  all  wait  upon  thee; 
and  thou  givest  them  their  meat  in  due 
season. 

H>.  Thou  openest  thine  hand,  and 
satistiest  the  desire  of  everj'  living 
thintr. 


SI 


PSALMS,  SELECTED  FOR  RESPONSIVE  READING, 


17.  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his 
ways,  and  gracious  in  all  his  works. 

18.  Tlie  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them 
that  call  upon  him,  to  all  that  call  upon 
him  in  truth. 

19.  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them 
that  fear  him :  he  also  will  hear  their 
cry,  and  will  save  them. 

20.  The  Lord  preserveth  all  them 
that  love  him :  but  all  the  wicked  will 
he  destroy. 

21.  My  mouth  shall  speak  the  praise 
of  the  Lord :  and  let  all  flesh  bless  his 
holy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

Psalm  147.     Landate  Dominum. 

1.  PRAISE  ye  the  Lord:  for  it  is 
good  to  sing  praises  unto  our  God ;  for 
it  is  pleasant ;  and  praise  is  comely. 

2.  The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusa- 
lem :  he  gathereth  together  the  out- 
casts of  Israel. 

3.  He  healeth  the  broken  in  heart, 
and  bindeth  up  their  wounds. 

4.  He  telleth  the  number  of  the 
stars ;  he  calleth  them  all  by  their 
names. 

5.  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  mighty  in 
power:  his  understanding  is  infinite. 

6.  The  Lord  upholdeth  the  meek: 
he  bringeth  the  wicked  down  to  the 
ground. 

7.  Sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanks- 
giving :  sing  praise  upon  the  harp  unto 
our  God : 

8.  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with 
clouds,  who  prepareth  rain  for  the 
earth,  who  maketh  grass  to  grow  upon 
the  mountains. 

9.  He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food, 
and  to  the  young  ravens  which  cry. 

10.  He  delighteth  not  in*  the 
strength  of  the  horse:  he  taketh  not 
pleasure  in  the  legs  of  a  man. 

11.  The  Lord  taketh  pleasure  in  them 
that  fear  him,  in  those  that  hope  in  his 
mercy. 


12.  Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem; 
praise  thy  God,  O  Zion. 

13.  For  he  hath  strengthened  the 
bars  of  thy  gates ;  he  hath  blessed  thy 
children  within  thee. 

14.  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  bor- 
ders, and  fiUeth  thee  with  the  finest  of 
the  wheat. 

15.  He  sendeth  out  his  command- 
ment upon  earth :  his  word  runneth 
very  swiftly. 

10.  He  giveth  snow  like  wool :  he 
scattereth  the  hoar  frost  like  ashes. 

17.  He  casteth  forth  his  ice  like 
morsels :  who  can  stand  before  his 
cold? 

18.  He  sendeth  out  his  word,  and 
melteth  them :  he  causeth  his  wind  to 
blow,  and  the  waters  flow. 

19.  He  showeth  his  word  unto  Jacob, 
his  statutes  and  his  judgments  unto  Is- 
rael. 

20.  He  hath  not  dealt  so  with  any 
nation :  and  as  for  his  judgments,  they 
have  not  known  them.  Praise  ye  the 
Lord. 

Psalm  150.     Landate  Dominnm. 

1.  PRAISE  ye  the  Lord.  Praise 
God  in  his  sanctuary :  praise  him  in 
the  firmament  of  his  power. 

2.  Praise  him  for  his  mighty  acts : 
praise  him  according  to  his  excellent 
greatness. 

3.  Praise  him  with  the  sound  of  the 
trumpet :  praise  him  with  the  psaltery 
and  harp. 

4.  Praise  him  with  the  timbrel  and 
dance :  praise  him  with  stringed  instru- 
ments and  organs. 

5.  Praise  him  upon  the  loud  cym- 
bals :  praise  him  upon  the  high  sound- 
ing cymbals. 

6.  Let  everything  that  hath  breath 
l>raise  the  Lord.     Praise  ye  the  Lord. 


82 


Alphabetical  Index  of  Tunes 


No. 

ALItth^  While....  H38 

Abt'nd.Honne 719 

AluTtlern   623 

AbtTvslwvth 275 

Ailt'.ste  Fidt'le.s...  109 

Adrian 258 

Advent 97 

Akhus  Dei U5 

Alleen 41S,  706 

Albert 513,  695 

Alee.ster 416,  672 

Alcuin 725 

Alexandria 192 

Alf.ird  (8.8.8.6.)..  456 
Alford  (7.6.8.6.7. 

6.  8.  6.) 869 

All  Glory,  Prai.xe 

and  Honor 776 

All  Saints  Old...  271 
AUemania  (G«^.>*h- 

en) 828 

Alm.sjj^iving 521 

Alpha 367 

Al.>*ace 134 

America 644 

Angelina 755 

Angelus 147 

Annunciation 417 

Antioch 102 

Arcadelt 788 

Arirvle 718 

Arlington 391 

Arnold 732 

Artomiu.s H26 

A.«*cen.><ion 195 

A.spiration 787 

Athalie 844 

Athen.s 208 

Aurelia 256,  707 

Au.HtieferNot4.^s.  851 

Au.strian  Hymn..  257 

Autumn 634 

Ave  Verum 833 

Azmon 760 

Bahvlon 150 

Balclutha 802 

Balerma 781 

Balham  Hill 485 

Baptismal  Chant.  380 

Barbara      697 

Bavaria 142 

Baxter 8.57 

Beatitudo 38,  353 

Beaufort 877 

Beauty  Liind 876 

Belfrv 819 

Belmont 766 

Bemerton 843 

Benedic    Anima..  91 

Benevento 682 

Bentlev 358 

Berlin" 899 


Bethanv 

Bevon«{ 

Blcs.s.'d    Home... 

Board  man 

B<»nar 

Bonn .. 

Bo.swell 

Boylston 

Bradburv 

Bradford 

Brancaster 

Bre.slau 

Bri.stan 

Brooklyn 

Br<tught«.)n 

Brown 

Brownell 

Bullinger 

Burleigh 

Burlington 

Cairnbrook 

Callan 

Cambridge 41, 

Canaan  

Canonbury  . .  .342, 
Cantate  Domino. 

Canterburv 

Canticmale T33, 

Cantone  

Caritaa 

Carol  

Ca.stle   Rising 

Ca.swell  Bay 

Chapman  . .' 

Chenie.s 

Cheshire 

Chester 

Chesterfield 

Child   Service — 
Chiblren'.s  Voices 

Chilston 

Christ     for      the 

World 

Christian  Victors 

Christmas 

Churt 

Claudia 

Cleveland 

Cloister 

Clolata  

Cochran  

Colmworth 

C<»me,      gracions 

Saviour 

Comfort 

Ci)mplines 

Consecration 

Consolator 

Coolev 

Corinth 

C<ironae 199, 

Coronation 


No.  No. 

840     Co.sta 82 

847     Cowper 472 

809     Creation 64,  653 

601     Croft 250 

884     Crucifer 53^1 

110     Crueger 28.5 

862  Crusader's  Hvmn  144 

87  Crux  Christi."..   .  158 

853     Cugino 832 

193     Culford 796 

731 

313     Dalehur.Ht 21 

451     Dallas 337 

675     Dania 119,  231 

535     Darm.stadt  680 

761     Darwall 16 

7a5     David 888 

743     Day  of  Praise 363 

594     Dearie 764 

267     Debenham 121 

Dedham 243 

580     Deerfleld 324 

738     Dennis 593 

295     Derrv 653 

332  Desiderium  Dei..     66 

624     Diademata 200 

630     Didbrook 280 

365  Dies  Dominica  ..  166 

815     Dix 53,  90,  120  794 

523     Doctor  mens 612 

277     Doddridge 626 

107  Dolomite  Chant..  855 

827  Dominusregit  me  585 

321     Doremus 6'25 

681     Dort 863 

190     Downs 68 

526     Dresden 175 

823  Duke  Street... 20.  117 

830  DulceCarmen386,  814 

798     Dumbleton 58:^ 

764     Dundee 46,  252 

519     Dunelm 377 

Dutv 221 

641     Dying  Day 859 

808 

106    Eagley 226 

552     East  Dean 372 

772     Ea.stburg 5-28 

88  Eaton 191 

658     Ecce  Agnus 169 

446     Edina 608 

598  Ein  fe.ste   Burg, 

420  279.  820 

Eisenach 233.  612 

300     Elim 477 

678     Ellacoinbe 6.59 

701     Ellerton 31,  413 

632     Elm 3.^,  426 

442     Elmhurst 520 

448     Elov 264 

18.5     Elvet 824 

381     Emerald 818 

207     Enos W5 

88 


No. 

Erculeo 608 

Erfurt Ill,  683 

Ernan »13 

Esther 224 

Eternal  H«im«' 864 

Eternity 708 

Euchan.sticHvmn  403 

Evan '.....  130 

Evangelists 829 

Even  me 465 

Evening   Hymn..  721 

Evening  Star 737 

Eventi«le 172,  710 

Ewing 882 

Exeter 4^4 

Faben 49 

Fahre  fort 838 

Faith 3M 

Faithful   Tomb...  852 

Fatherlan<l 136 

Federal  Street, 

126,  240 

Felix 15,  2.^2 

Ferguslie .^75 

Ferrier 297 

Fiat  Lux 317 

Fisher 3.51 

Flight  of  Faith...  M3 

Forward 829 

Foster 425 

Framingham 646 

Frankfurt 482.  610 

Frederica 148 

Gaerwen 607 

Gastorius 225 

Gellert 78 

Genoa 170 

Genung 219 

Germany 94,  692 

Gertrude 537 

Gethsemane 151 

Gilding 560 

Gilead 78,  i53 

Gillingham 361 

Glastonbury 414 

Gloriosi  Praelium  163 
Glorious  Band...  542 

Glorious   Dav 177 

Glorv .* 8a5 

Go,  labor  on 649 

God  be  with  vou  810 
God  is  overall...  702 

G<»p.sal 206 

Go.Hs 387 

Gotha 198 

Gott  ist  getreu...  682 

Goudimel 398 

Gould 495 

Grace 396 

Greenville 779 

Greenwood 846 


ALPlLVr.lCTKWT.  INDEX  OK  TrXKS.— Continued. 


No. 

Gropor 491 

Grostette 211 

Guetersloh 153 

Gwentholme 658 

Haendel 93 

Halle 681 

Hamburg 36 

Hanford 539 

Happ^   Land 807 

Hard  Ingham 548 

Harmony  Grove . .  368 

Harville 848 

Harwell 201 

Hastings 182 

Hatfield  Hall 320 

Haydn 693 

Heathlands 669 

Hebron 716 

Helena 562 

Hendon 522 

Heriot 550 

Heritage 675 

Hermann 10,  101 

Herstmonceux  ...  236 
Herzliebster  Jesu  152 

Hinchman 823 

Holley 383 

Hollingside 468 

Holy  Night 771 

Holy  Offerings...  812 
Holy  Trinity..  216,  504 

Holyrood 864 

Holywell 660 

Holywood 218 

Home 872 

Homeland 881 

Honiton 555 

Horsley 778 

Horton 32 

Hosanna 800 

Howorth 797 

Humility 51 

Hurslev 723 

Hush  of  Even  ....  722 
Hymn  of  Joy 188 

I  love  to  tell  the 

Story 769 

I  will  not  let  Thee 

go 728 

Ich    hab  genug..  388 

Ilsley 452 

In  manus  Tuas. . .  856 
In  Memoriam....  767 

Innocents 527 

Insbruck  518,  584,  749 

Integer  Vitae 698 

Intercession  Old.    50 

Invocation 235 

Irby 770 

Isidore 385 

Islay 765 

Italian  Hymn.. 8,  775 

Jehoshaphat 650 

Jehovah 22 

Jeru.salem 878 

Jesu,  Domini 498 

Jesus,  Thy  near- 
ness  488 

Johnson 734 

Kallenbach 77 

Keble 344 

Kelso 686 

Kenilworth 366 

Kent 318 

Kingsley 839 


No. 

Kittrodgo 278 

Knecht 557 

Knollis 887 

Kocher 533 

Kuec-ken 415 

Kulbach 19 

Laban 374,  554 

Lacrymae 402 

Lambeth 873 

Lampardius 421 

Lancanshire 187 

Land  of  Rest 141 

Langleeford 596 

Langran 462 

Last  Sleep 860 

Laud 204 

Laudes  Domini..  609 
Laus  Matutina...  688 
Laus  Sempiterna.  635 

Lausanne 665 

Leave  it  with  God  746 

Leighton 345 

Leipzig 71 

Leominster 8.% 

Leoninus 780 

Lewisham 517 

Levden 194 

Little  Workers...  801 

Living   Bread 405 

Lobe  den  Herren 

210,  633 

Lolworth 400 

Longwood 435 

Lord  of  the  Har- 
vest   668 

Lostwithiel 260 

Louvan 404,  685 

Love  Divine 440 

Lucerne 657 

Ludwigsburg 161 

Luebeck 620 

Lueneburg 96 

Luther's  Hymn, 

84,  867 

Luton 691 

Lux  Benigna 599 

Lyndhurst 454 

Lyons 48,  209 

Maehpelah 489 

Macht    hoch    die 

Thuer 92 

Magister 789 

Maitland  , 545 

Mannheim 802 

Manoah 55,  156 

Mapleton 574 

Margaret 516 

Marter  Christi...  515 

Martyn 469 

Martyrdom    (Av- 
on)   287,  586 

Mary  Magdalene  581 

Maryton 140 

Mason 759 

Mathesius 197 

Mear 677 

Mein  Salomo 490 

Melcombe 123 

Melita 215 

Mendebras 790 

Mendelssohn 108 

Mendon 281,  651 

Merton 850 

Metzler 333 

Migdol 339 

Mignon 885 

Milman 601 


No. 

Miriam 773 

Missionarv  Hymn  304 

Mons '. 514 

Monsell 674 

Montgomery 667 

Morgenglanz 684 

Morning  Hymn..  689 
Morning  Star  227,  493 

Moultrie 249 

Mt.  Hermon 602 

MundiRedemptor  499 

Munich 222 

Muriel 791 

Nachtlied 727 

Naomi 85,  747 

Nashville 338 

National  Anthem  645 

Neale 756 

Neander 12,  348 

Nearer  to  Thee..  433 

Need 389 

Neumark 604 

Newington 777 

Newman 599 

New  Year 676 

Nicaea 248 

Nicolai 886 

Nightfall 724 

Ninia 799 

Ninian 118 

Nivers 826 

Nobiscum  Deus..  656 
Northrepps....35,  422 

Norwich 328 

Nottingham     (St. 

Magnus) 44 

Nueremberg 13 

Nun  Danket...62,  616 

Oaksville 183 

Octavius 75 

Old  Hundredth..      2 

Old  112th 821 

Old  137th 647 

Olive's  Brow 154 

Olivet 475 

Olmutz 870 

Ombersley 314 

Omnia 744 

Onward 569 

Ora  labora 529 

Oriel 394 

Orlando 457 

Otterbourne..l86,  393 

Ortonville 132 

Oxford 831 

Oxford  New 436 

Paddington 628 

Pakefleld 484 

Palmer 696 

Pancratius 762 

Paraclete 703 

Paradise 888 

Paris 605 

Park  Street 4,  679 

Pascal 359 

Passion  Chorale..  160 

Pastor  Bonus 461 

Pater  Omnium....  378 

Pax 646 

Pax  Dei 398 

Pax  Tecum 503 

Peace 841 

Peaceful  Stillness  577 

Penitence  567 

Perfect  Love 752 

Philippi 214 


No. 

Pilgrims 875 

Pilot 564 

Pley el's  Hymn. ..  68 
Portuguese  Hymn  492 

Posen 60,  181,  795 

Potsdam 592 

Protecting  Power   74 

Pruen 864 

Pusey 263 

Quebec 135,  407 

Radiant  Mom....  715 

Ramoth 169 

Raphael 871 

Rathbun 39 

Ratisbon 178,  866 

Redcliff 179 

Rejoicing 806 

Repose 793 

Repton 282 

Requiem 171 

Requiescat 856 

Rest 274 

Resurrection.. 69,  865 
Rex  Maximus —  632 

Richter 486 

Ringe  recht 

83,  164,  565 

Rivaulx 713 

Rock  of  Ages 470 

Rockingham 

27,  124,  168 

Rohrau 783 

Ross 694 

Rosthwaite 390 

Rotterdam 571 

Russian Hvmn..\.  648 
Rutherford 742 

Sabbath 350 

Sacrament 411 

Safe  Guide 822 

Safe  Home 861 

Safe  in  the  arms 

of  Jesus 784 

Salve,  Festa  Dies  174 

Salzburg 99,  655 

Samson 5 

Samuel 792 

Sanctuary 223,  272 

Sarum 270 

Savannah 310 

Savoy  Chapel 525 

Schumann 431 

Seawardstone 299 

Sef  ton 654 

Serenitv 139,  587 

Seymour 237,  460 

Sharon 621 

Shepherd 576 

Sherborne 842 

Shoreham 406 

Sicilian  Mariners 

26,  817 

Silesia 360 

Silver  Street 382 

Sing  to  the  Lord.  611 
Sit  laus  et  honos, 

gloria 325 

Smart 293 

Soli  Deo  Gloria  1,  670 

Southwell 331 

Spanish  Chant...  251 

Spes  Unica 600 

Spohr 40 

Springfield 590 

St.  Agnes 266,  408 

St.  Alban 763 


84 


AMMIAl'.KTICAL  INDM.V  n|-   Tl'NKS. 


N... 

St.  AlphaK'<^ 7.'>3 

St.  AnatolluM 714 

St.      Audrt'W     of 

Cn'to S68 

St.  Ann 'D&l 

St.  Anselni ll'> 

St.  Asaph 198,  '273 

St.  Athanasiu.H  .    .  ZTv-i 

St.  AuK'U.stIno 870 

8t.  Bri«lt' 2-20 

St.  Cephas '213 

St.  Christopher  ..  483 

St.  Clf  ment.s bOiy 

St.  Crispin 479 

St.  Cro.ss 167 

St.  CuthluTt 2:M 

St.  Cvprlan 3*27 

St.Drostane 146 

St.  Dunstan ^-il 

St.  E«lith 463 

St.  Ehvvn 570 

St.  Fabian 469 

St.  Fhivian V^ 

St.  Franiis 379 

St.I"\iH>ert 202 

St.  (}tM)rKt*'s, Bol- 
ton   768 

St.    Qeorjce'.M, 
Windsor.... 356,  666 

St.  G.Mlric frl9 

St.OrfKory 637 

St.  Hilda 212 

St.  James &ll 

St. John 17,    80 

St.  Lawrence 290 

St.  Leonard 717 

St.  Louis 113 

St.  Mar>ruerite  ...  886 

St,  Martin's 432 

St.  Matthias 28 

St.  Maur 837 

St.  Michael.... 89,  122 
St.  Odo  of  Clujrnv  445 

St.  Oswald 203 

St.Oswiu 506 


No. 
St.     Peter'H     Ox- 

fonl 79,  137 

St.  IVlerstMirK  ...  561 

St.  P.trox  '283 

St.  Philip '238 

St.  Piran '286 

St.  Raphael 464 

St.  Savi(.ur 610 

St.  Sepulihre 4-28 

St.  Sophronius  .    .  129 
St.  Stephen.  .611.  785 

St.  Svive.Hirr 671 

St.T^eodulph 

57,  133,  687 

St.  Thomas 61 

St.  Timothy 618 

St.  WerherV 125 

St.  Winifred 606 

Stal.at  .Mater 409 

Staiiil  up  for  Jesus  638 

Star  of  Peace 750 

State  Street 699 

Stephanos 450 

Stobel 6*24 

Stockwell 740 

Stoerl 98 

Stren^hth      and 

Stay 162 

Stummer 638 

Stuttgart    42,  100 

Submission 421 

Sudeley '228 

Sunbufy 757 

Sunset  ! 709 

Suppliant 741 

Supplication 467 

Sursum  Corda 6.59 

Suther 72 

Swabia 349 

Sydenham 664 

Tabor 81 

Tallis'  Canon 712 

Tamworth 298 

Tappan »  874 


No. 

Temple 7-2*» 

ThaltMTK 1«'J 

Thanksjcivinfc 622 

That<her ^\ 

The  Last  Sleep  .  860 
The  New  Year...  676 

Theo.lora 48,  662 

Theresa 80» 

Thorne 63 

Tiffany 858 

Tiyerton 30 

Tophuly 471 

Torkesey 609 

Toulon 23 

Truro 205,  261 

Trust 56,  689 

Truth 6,30 

Tunstall 640 

Twilight 720 

Ufllnpham 466 

Ulich 14,  397,  611 

Uniyersity       Col- 
lege   443 

Urbs  Beata 882 

Valete 497 

Veni    Redemptor 

gentium 95 

Vesaliu.s 681 

Vesper  Hymn 7ll 

Vesper!  Lux 246 

Via  Doloro.sa 453 

Via  Pacis 695 

Via  Recte 322,  745 

Vienna 666 

Vigilate 663 

Visio  Domini 494 

Voca  me  cum  Be- 

nedictus 284 

Vox  Dilecti 481 

V<JX  Jesu 774 

Voyage 751 

Vulpius  ...29,  591,  879 
Wachet  auf 217 


No. 

Wallinfftnn 6*4 

Walker Ml 

Walt  ham 312 

W:inderer 826 

Ward 70 

Wareham »41,  689 

Warner 128 

Warrior 54 

Warwick  52,  873 

Watchman 308 

Watchword 572 

Watts 736 

Webb 806 

Weber 608 

Weimar    .106,871,  728 

Wellesley 419 

Westminster 24 

Whatley 876 

Whittier 801 

Wildersmouth  ...  104 

Wilmot 108 

Wilton 884 

Wiltshire 678 

Winchester    New  487 

Winterboume 488 

Wir  Pfluegen 808 

Wittemberg 638 

Woodworth 480 

Woolwich 813 

Worcester 615 

Worgan 173 

Work  Song 547 

Worship 629 

Worslev 816 

Worthing 739 

Wortman 643 

Wunder  barer 
Koenig 18 

Xavier 268 

Yoaklev 45 

York..'. 816 

Yorkshire 114 


85 


Metrical  Index  of  Tunes. 


Short  Metre,  no. 

Abervstwvth 275 

Aileen  ...*....  .418,  706 

Boylston 87 

Cambridge 41,  295 

Cleveland 88 

Colmworth 420 

Day  of  Praise 363 

Dennis 593 

Doctor  mens 612 

DutT 221 

Elo5' 2^4 

Framingham 546 

Greenwood 846 

Knollis 887 

Laban 374,  554 

Langleeford 596 

Leighton 345 

Neale 756 

Olmutz 870 

Potsdam 592 

Schumann 431 

Silver  Street 382 

St.  Bride 220 

St.  Michael..,. 89,  122 

St.  Thomas 61 

State  Street 699 

Swabia 349 

Thatcher 34 

Woolwich 813 

Short  Metre,  Double. 

Athalie 844 

Diademata 200 

Leominster 835 

Pastor   Bonus 461 

Via  Pacis 595 

Common  Metre. 

Alexandria 192 

Annunciation 417 

Antioch 102 

Arlington 391 

Athens 208 

Azmon 760 

Balerma 781 

Beatitude 38,  353 

Belmont 766 

Bemerton 843 

Boardman 501 

Boswell 862 

Bradford 193 

Brown 761 

Burlington 267 

Cheshire 526 

Chesterfield 330 

Christmas 105 

Comfort 578 

Complines 701 

Coronation 207 

Cowper 472 

Crueger 285 

Dalehurst 21 


Common  Metre. 

Continued.    No. 

Dedham 243 

Downs 58 

Dundee 46,  252 

Eaglev 226 

Elm 33,  426 

Elvet  824 

Evan 130 

Faith 354 

Fisher 351 

Foster 425 

Gilding 560 

Glorv,    with    Re- 
frain    805 

Gould 495 

Gwentholme 658 

Harville 848 

Hermann 10,  101 

Holv  Ti'initv.216,  504 

Holvwell 660 

Horslev 778 

Lambeth 873 

Laud 204 

Leoninus 730 

Lyndhurst 454 

Maitland 545 

Manoah 55,  156 

Mapleton 574 

Martvrdom    (Av- 
on)'  287,  586 

Mear 677 

Merton 850 

Metzler 333 

Naomi 85,  747 

Northrepps 35,  422 

Norwich 328 

Nottingham     (St. 

Magnus) 44 

Oaksville 183 

Orlando 457 

Ortonville 132 

Oxford  New 436 

Pancratius 762 

Raphael 871 

Rohrau 783 

Rosthwaite 390 

Serenitv 139,  587 

Southwell 331 

St.  Agnes 266,  408 

St.  Ann 262 

St.  Clement's 505 

St.  Dun.stan 551 

St.  Flavian 155 

St.  Fulbert 202 

St.  Gregory 637 

St.  James 641 

St.  Marguerite  ...  886 

St.  Oswin 506 

St.    Peter's    Ox- 
ford  79,  137 

St.  Saviour 510 

St.  Stephen... 614,  785 


Common  Metre. 

Continued.    No. 

Sudeley 228 

Sunbury 757 

Sursum  Corda 559 

Suther 72 

Tappan 874 

Tiffany 858 

Tiverton 30 

Warwick 52,  373 

Wiltshire 573 

York 816 

Common    Metre, 
Double. 

Allemania  (Gosh- 
en)    828 

BalhamHill 485 

Carol  107 

Castle  Rising 827 

Chester 323 

Desiderium  Dei..     66 

Eaton 191 

Ellacombe 659 

Flight  of  Faith...  543 
Glorious  Band...  542 

Land  of  Rest 141 

Leoftinus 730 

01dl37th 647 

Protecting  Power    74 

St.  Elwvn 570 

St.  Leonard 717 

Vox  Dilecti 481 

Vox  Jesu 774 

Warrior 54 

Wortman      (with 
Chorus) 643 

Long  Metre. 

Alsace 134 

Angelus 147 

Balclutha 802 

Barbara 597 

Bradburv 853 

Breslau 313 

Broughton 535 

Canonbury  ...342,  624 
Cantionale  ...733,  815 

Ca.swell  Bav 321 

Clolata 446 

Cooley 448 

Creation 64,  653 

Didbrook 280 

Doddridge 626 

Duke  Street... 20,  117 

Dumbleton 583 

Dunelm 377 

Erfurt  Ill,  683 

Ernan 343 

Exeter 434 

Faithful  Tomb 852 

Federal  Street, 

126,  240 


Long    Metre. — Cont. 

No- 
Germany  94,  692 

Gilead 76,  253 

Gillingham 361 

Glorious  Day 177 

Go,   labor  on 549 

Gro.«itette 211 

Hamburg 36 

Harmony  Grove.  368 

Hebron 716 

Humility  51 

Hursley 723 

Intercession    Old    50 

Isidore 385 

Islay 765 

Jehoshaphat 650 

Keble 344 

Kent 318 

Lampardius 421 

Louvan 404,  685 

Luton 691 

Maryton 140 

Melcombe 123 

Mendon 281,  651 

Migdol 339 

Montgomery 667 

Morning  Hymn..  689 

Octavius.  ..*. 75 

Old    Hundredth..      2 

Olive's  Brow 154 

Ombersley 314 

Otterbourne..l86,  393 

Paddington 628 

Park  Street 4,  679 

Pax 646 

Quebec 135,  407 

Rivaulx 713 

Rockingham  27 ,  124 168 

Samson 5 

Sefton 654 

Shepherd 576 

Sit  laus  et  honos, 

gloria 325 

St.  Crispin 479 

St.  Cro.ss 167 

St.  Drostane 146 

St.  Lawrence 290 

St.  Odo  of  Clugny  445 

St.  Petrox 283 

St.  Sepulchre 428 

Stummer 638 

Tallis'  Canon 712 

Truro 205,  261 

Truth 530 

Ufflngham 466 

Waltham 312 

Ward 70 

Wareham 341,  639 

Warner 128 

Watts 736 

Weimar..  106,  371,  726 
Wilton 834 


MKTRICAL  INDKX  (>F  Tl'NKS.— Contixued. 


Long  Metre,  6  lines. 

N... 

Hr<t\vn.-ll 7a^ 

DviiiK    Uav 8.%9 

Ka.Ht   D.'jin 37-2 

Je.HU,  Dtnuini 49K 

Leij.ziK 71 

L<»nl  of  the  Har- 

vt'Ht 668 

Ma«hi)flah 489 

M»'lita 215 

Mundi  RtMlemptor  499 

Old  Uith 821 

U«'st '274 

8t.  Matthias 28 

St.    I'etor.HhurK     •  '>«;l 

St.  WerberK 1'^ 

Valete 497 

Voyajce 751 

Walker 811 

Yoakley 45 

Long   Metre,  Double. 

GosM 3S7 

Slnt;  to  the  lA»nl.  611 

5.  5.  8.  8.  5.  5. 

Fath.Tland 136 

Lt'wisham 517 

6.4.  6.4.  6.6.6.4. 

Hethanv WO 

Home." 872 

6.  5.  6.  5.  D. 

David 883 

Edina 608 

Hush  of  Even  ...  7*22 
•Mary  Magdalene  581 

Penitence 567 

Repu.se 793 

St.     Andrew      of 

Crete 568 

St.  Cepha.H 213 

There.sa,  with  Re- 
frain    804 

6.  5.6.  5.,  12  lines. 

Dania 119.  231 

Forward 829 

Oertru<le 537 

New    Year 676 

St.   Alban 763 

6.  6.  4.  6.  6.  6.  4. 

America 644 

Christ    for     the 

World  Ml 

Dort 663 

Fiat  Lux 317 

Italian  Hvmn.  .8,  775 

Leyden..". 194 

National  Anthem  645 

Olivet 475 

Philippi 214 

Stobel 524 

6.  6.  6.  6. 

Dolomite  Chant ..  a">5 

Howorth 797 

St.  Cvprian 327 

Via  Recte 322,  745 

6.  6.  6.  6.  D. 

Baxter 857 

Blessed    Home...  SCO 

Miirnon 88.5 

Weber 603 


6.  6.  6.  6.  8.  8. 

No. 

Croft 250 

Uarwall 16 

(L.psal 206 

Kenllworth 866 

Safe  Home 861 

Samuel 792 

St.   (Jodrlo 649 

St.  John 17.    80 

7.  6.7.6. 

Argyle 718 

Koelier 633 

Nivers 826 

St.   Alpha jfe 753 

Vulpius  .    .29,  591,  879 

7.  6.  7.  6.  D. 

All  Glory,  Praise 

and  Honor 776 

An-adelt 788 

Aurelia 256,  707 

Bentlev 8.58 

Bristan 451 

Canaan 832 

Chenies 190 

Dies  Dominica...  166 

Ea.sthurK 528 

Elim 477 

Ewing 882 

Haendel,      with 

Refrain 93 

Hatfield  Hall 320 

Homeland 881 

Ho.sanna 800 

I  love  to  tell  the 

Story 769 

Lancahshire 187 

Lausanne 665 

Living  Bread 405 

Magister 789 

Mendebraa 790 

Miriam 773 

Missionary  Hymn  304 

Mons 514 

Mt.  Hermon 602 

Munich 222 

Nieolai 836 

Passion  Chorale. .  160 

Rotterdam 571 

Rutherford 742 

Safe  in  the  arms 

of  Jesus 784 

Savoy  Chapel 625 

St.  An.selm 115 

St.   Edith 463 

St.  George's.  Bol- 
ton   768 

St.  Theodulph 

57.  133.  687 
Stand  up  forJesus  538 

Thalberg 143 

Urbs  Beata 882 

Webb 306 

Wellesley 419 

Wir  P  f  1  u  e  g  e  n  , 
with.  Refrain. ..  SOS 

7.  7.7. 

Lacrvmae 402 

St.   Philip -238 

7.7.7.  5. 

Eternity 708 

Paraclete 703 

Vesperi  Lux 246 

87 


7.  7.  7.  7. 

N... 

.Vbflidsonne 719 

Alcester 416.  672 

.\ll)ha 367 

('aiJt<»ne 623 

Consecration 632 

Dallas 887 

Deerfleld 824 

Ferrler 297 

Heiidon   (SllneH).  6'22 

Hollev 383 

Horton 32 

Innocents 627 

Kuir»ach 19 

Luebeck 620 

Mason 759 

Milman 601 

Newington 777 

Pie  vol's  Hvmn...  68 

Posen 60,  181,  795 

Pruen 3frt 

Ross 694 

Sevmour 287,  460 

Sil"esia 860 

Springfield 690 

St.  Martin's 432 

St.  TImothv 618 

Thc'odora 43,  662 

Universitv       Col- 
lege . . . ." 443 

Veni    Redemptor 

gentium 95 

Vienna 566 

Xavier 268 

7.  7.  7.  7.  with  Hal- 
lelujah. 

Ascension 195 

Dresden 175 

Worgan 173 

7.7.7.7.7.  7. 

Dix....53,  90,  r20,  794 

Gethsemane 151 

Glastonbury 414 

Grace 395 

Heathlamls 669 

Kelso 686 

Kuecken 415 

Pilot 564 

Rock  of  Ages 470 

Sabbath 3,50 

St.  Athanasius...  25.5 

Toplady 471 

Worcester 615 

7.7.7.7.  D. 

Benevento 682 

Culford 796 

Frederica 148 

Hollingside 468 

Honiton 555 

Lol  worth 400 

Martvn 469 

Mendel.ssohn 108 

Monsell 674 

Ramoth 169 

Salzburg 99,  65.5 

Spanish  Chant 251 

St.  Fabian 469 

St.      George's 
Win.lsor....356,  666 

Thanksgiving 622 

Watchman 308 

7.7.7.7.8.8. 

In  manus  Tuas. . .  8.56 
Requie.scat 856 


7.  8.  7.  8.  7.7. 

No. 

Hinihnian 823 

Holvrood 8*4 

Riitfsbon 178,  866 

Ullch 14,  397.  511 

8.  5.8.3. 

Bulllnger 743 

Calrnbrook 580 

Stephanos  ..450 

8.  7.  8.  7. 

Al>erdeen   623 

Beaufort 877 

Belfry 819 

Chilston 619 

Debenh.im 121 

Dorninusregit  me  586 
Even      me,     with 

Refrain 465 

Ilslev,    with    Re- 
frain   462 

O.xford 881 

R:ithbun 89 

Ringe  recht 

83,  164,  565 

Sharon 621 

St.    Oswald 203 

Stockwell 740 

Stuttgart 42.  100 

Trust 56,  689 

Tun.stall 640 

Whatley 376 

Wilmot 103 

W(.rthing 739 

8.  7.  8.  7.  4.  7. 

Coronae 199,  381 

Hanlingham 548 

St.  R;iphael 464 

Westminster 24 

Wildcrsmouth  . . .  IM 

8.  7.  8.7.  7.  7. 

Albert 513.  695 

Alcuin 725 

All  Saints,  Old...  271 

Ei.senach ZiS,  512 

Harwell 201 

Irby 770. 

Muriel 791 

Neander 12,  348 

Requiem 171 

Stoerl 98 

Suppliant 741 

8.7.8.7.7.7.7.7. 

Gotha 196 

Guetersloh 153 

8.7.8.7.7.7.8.  8. 

Invocation  .           .  ■23-5 
Lueneburg 96 

8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  7. 

Benedic  Anima...     91 

Corinth 185 

Gloriosi  Praelium  163 

Holywocxl 218 

Mannheim 802 

Oriel 8W 

Safe   Guide 822 

Sicilian  Mariners 

26.  817 

Spes  Unica 600 

Tamworth 298 


MKTRICAI.  INDEX  OF  TUNES.— (.\)N"iiNrED. 


8.  7.  8.  7.  D. 

No. 

Adrian 258 

Austrian  Hymn..  257 

Autumn 634 

Ave  Verum 833 

Bavaria 142 

Caritas 277 

Crucifer 534 

Darmstadt 680 

Doremus 625 

Dulce  Carmen 386,  814 

Emerald 818 

Esther 224 

Faben 49 

Greenville 779 

Hymn  of  Joy 188 

Kittred^'e 278 

Love  Divine 440 

Ludwig.sburg 161 

Moultrie 249 

Paris 605 

Sanctuary  ..  ..223,  272 

Smart 293 

St.  A.saph 198,  273 

St.  Hilda 212 

Supplication 467 

Twilight 720 

Vesper  Hymn —  711 
Voca  me  cum  Be- 

nedictus 284 

Worsley 316 

8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7. 

AustieferNot458,  851 
Luther's    Hymn 

84,  867 
Soli  Deo  Gloria  1,  670 
Wittemberg 636 

8.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7. 

Bonar 884 

Evangelists 329 

Genoa 170 

Stabat  Mater 409 

8.  8.  8.  4. 

Almsgiving 521 

Hanford 539 

Helena 562 

Radiant  Morn 715 

i-Redcliff 179 

Repton 282 

Shoreham 406 

Wlnterbourne —  438 

8.  8.  8.  6. 

Alford 456 

Derry 553 

Elmhur.st 520 

Pascal 359 

Woodworth 480 

8.  8.  8.  8. 

Brancaster 731 

Tabor 81 

8.  8.  8.  8.  8.  8. 

CruxChristi 158 

LausSempiterna.  635 

Lucerne 657 

Nashville 338 

Pater  Omnium...  378 

9.  8.  9.  8. 

EucharisticHymn  403 
Evening  Hvmn . .  721 
Goudimel..! 396 


9.  8.  9.  8.  D. 

No.  4 

Gellert 78  4' 

Knecht 557  4". 

9.  8.  9.  8.  8.  8.  i 

Angelina 755  / 

Frankfurt  ....482,  610  5' 

Neumark 604  5' 

Winchester  New.  487  5I 

10.4.10.4.10.10.  i- 

Cochran 598  6. 

Lux  Benigna 599  6. 

Newman 599  6. 

10.6.10.6.8.8.4.  l\ 

Gott  ist  getreu  ...  582  6. 

Ich  hab  genug...  388  6. 

St.  Francis 379  6. 

10.10.10.10.  l 

Callan 738  6. 

Chapman  (5  lines)  661  6. 

Costa 82  6. 

Dearie 754  6. 

Ellerton 31,  413  6. 

Eventide 172,710  6. 

Felix 15,  232  7. 

Ferguslie 375  7. 

God  is  over  all  ...  702  7, 

Heriot 550  7. 

Langran 462  7. 

Leave  it  with  God  746  7. 

Longwood 435  7. 

Pax  Dei 398  7. 

Rex  Maximus 632  7. 

Sacrament 411  7. 

Savannah 310  7. 

St.  Maur 837  7, 

Thorne 63  7. 

Toulon 23  7, 

Vesalius 681  7, 

10.10.10.10.10.10.  5 

Nachtlied 727  7! 

Yorkshire 114  7, 

11.10.11.10.  ; 

A  Little  While....  838  8! 

Come,     gracious  8, 

Saviour,      with  8, 

Refrain 300  8 

Consolator 442  8, 

Johnson 734  8, 

Eternal  Home 854  8 

Laus  Matutina —  688  8 

Ninian 118  8 

Peaceful  Stillness  577  8 

Perfect  Love 752  8 

Pilgrims,  with  8 

Refrain 875  8 

Strength  and  Stay  162  8 

Visio  Domini 494  8 

Whittier 301  8 

Worship 629  8 

11.11.11.5.  I 

Herzliebster    Je- 
sus    152  8 

Integer  Vitae 698  8 

Nightfall 724  8 

Palmer 696  8 

Pusey 263  8 

ii.ii.ii.il.  I 

Kingslev 839  8 

Pakefield 484  8 

Portuguese  Hymn  492  8 

Salve ,  Festa  Dies  174  9 

88 


Peculiar   Metre.  no. 

4.  7.  4.  4.  7.    Artomius 326 

4.  7.8.8.7.     St.  Winifred 606 

6.  4.  6.  D.    The  Last  Sleep 860 

6.  6.  6.  6.  6.  2.    Herstmonceux 236 

7.4.7.8.    Kallenbach 77 

10.  10. 10.  4.    Ora  labora 529 

4.  5.  4.  D.    Brooklyn 575 

5.5.5.6.5.6.5.  Onward 569 

6.  6.  5.  9.    Little  Workers 801 

6.8.5.5.8.    Crusader's  Hymn 144 

4.  6.  4.  D.    St.  Sophronius 129 

4.  6.  4.  with  Refrain.     Need 389 

4.  6.  4.  5.  5.  4.     Torkesey 609 

4.  6.  4.  6.  6. 4.    Nearer  to  Thee 433 

4.  6.  4.  6.  6. 6.  6.    I  will  not  let  Thee  go . .  728 
4.  6.  4.  6.  7.  6.  4.    Happy  Land 807 

4.  6.  6.      Sun.set 709 

5.  6.  5.    Claudia 772 

6.  6.  4.  8.  8.  4.    Ecce  Agnus 169 

6.6.6.4.4.4.4.    Children's  Voices 764 

6.  6.  6.  6.  6.    Laudes  Domini 609 

6.  7.  7.  7. 7.    Holy  Night 771 

6.  8.  6.  6. 8. 6.  6. 6.    Wunderbarer  Koenig    18 
6.8.6.8.8.      Sherborne 842 

7.  6.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6.    Nun  Danket 62,  616 

7.  8.  7.  8.  9.  6.    Fahre  fort 836 

7.8.4.8.7.7.10.8.    Jehovah ,    22 

5.7.6.    St.  Piran '. 286 

6.  7.  4.    Genung 219 

6.  7.  5.  D.    Work  Song 547 

6.  7.  7.  6.     Enos 845 

6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  7.  6.    Via  Dolorosa 453 

6.  7.  6.  7.  6.  7.  6.    Cugino 832 

6.  7.  6.  6.  7.  7.  6.     Mathesius 197 

6.  7.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6.    Nobiscum  Deus 656 

6.  7.  6.  8.  8.    St.  Anatolius 714 

6.  8.  6.    Aspiration 787 

6.  8.  6.  7.  6.  8.  6.     Alford \  869 

6.  8.  6.  8.  6.  8.  6.    St.  Christopher 483 

6. 8.  8.  6.    Child  Service 798 

7.  6.  6.  6.  6.  7.    Rejoicing 806 

7.7.3.  Vigilate 563 

7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  8.     Agnus  Dei 145 

7.  7.  7.  7.  7.  8.  8-     Heritage 676 

7.  7.  7.  8.  8.  8.  8.  Holy  Offerings 812 

7.  8.  7.  D.    Lostwithiel 260 

8.  7.  8.  7.  3.    Morgenglanz 684 

8.7.8.8.8.     Nueremberg 13 

4.  7.  8.  4.  7.    Haydn 693 

4.  8.  4.    Churt 562 

4.  8.  4.  8.  8.  8.  4.     Temple 729 

6.  6.  8. 6.  6.    Bonn 110 

6.7.6.7.6.7.6.  In  Memoriam, 767 

6.8.4.  St.Cuthbert 234 

6.  8.  6.  6.  6.  6.  6.     Paradise 888 

6.  8.  6.  7.  6.  8.  6.     St.  Louis 113 

6.8.6.8.6.     Spohr 40 

6.  8.  6.  8.  8.     Hastings 182 

6.  8.  6.  8.  8.  8.  6.     Wallington 644 

7.  8.  4.    Star  of  Peace 750 

7.  8.  7.  4.  4.  7.  7.    Gastorius 225 

7.  8.  7.  6.  6.  6.  6.  7.    Ein  feste  Burg. .  .279,  820 
7.8.7.7.8.7.8.     Cloister 658 

8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  7.  7.  8.  7.  7.    Cantate  Domino. . .  630 

8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  8.  7.  8.  7.  7.    Babylon 150 

8.  7.  8.  7.  8.  8.  8.  9.    St.  Sylvester 671 

8.  8.  6.     Gaerwen 607 

8.  8.  6.  8.  8.  6.     St.  Augustine 370 

8,6.8.8.8.     Insbruck 618,584,  749 

8.  7.  8.  8.  8.  7.     Erculeo 508 

8.  7.  8.  8.  7.  8.  8.  8.     Morning  Star. . .  .227,  493 

8.  8.  8.  D.    Berlin 399 

8.  8.  8.  4.  4.  8.     Svdenham 664 

8.  8.  8.  6.     Margaret 516 

8.  8.  8. 8.  8.  6.  6.    Macht  hoch  die  Thuer.    92 

8.  9.  8.  8.  9.  8.  8.     Wanderer 825 

9.  8.  8.  9.  8.  6.  6.  4.  8.  8.    Wachet  auf ! 217 

9.  8.  9.  8. 10.    Peace 841 

4.9.9.4.6.6.     Beyond 847 


MKTKICAI.  INI>K\'  oF  TUNES.— CoNruoKD 


N... 

I).  6.  6.  H.  i.    R«vsurro(tion fi'j.  mr, 

9-  8.  H.  9.  with  Refrain,     (hnl  bo  with  you.  MIO 
9.  K.  9.  K.  9.  9.  M.  9.  9.  «.       RIfhter 4M6 

9.  9.  H.  9.  9.  M.      Atlvfnt 97 

10.  4.  10,  4.     Hubmission 424 

10.6.10.6.7.6.7.6.      .J«'rilsalom 878 

10.  7.  10.  7.      Hraut  V  I^in<l 876 

10.  7.  10.  7.  10.  10.  7.  "7.     .Marter  ChrlstI 515 

10.  8.  10.  «.  K.  H.  H.      Halle 631 

10.10.      Pa.xT«H-uni 603 

10.  10.  8.  8.     Evfninjf  Star 737 

10.10.10.4.    Sarum '270 

10.  10.  10.  10.  4.    Jfsus,  Thv  n«arne.HH 488 

10.  10.  11.  11.      Lv<.ns 48,  209 

11.10.11.6.      RiirleiKh 694 

11. 10. 10.  11. 10. 10.    Mein  Salomu 490 


No. 

11.10.11.9.  Rii.sMlaii    Ifvmn frl8 

11.  10.  11.  10.  H.  0.  6.    (Jn-ifor 491 

11.10.11.10.10.10.     Omnia 744 

II.  10.  11.  10.  10.  10.  10.  10.     ArnobI 732 

11.10.11.10.11.10.    St'awanlMlone 299 

11.  11.  with  Rrfrain.      NInIa 799 

11.12.11.12.      Canterbury 366 

11.12.12.10.  Nieaea 248 

12.  12.  12.  II.  with  Rffrain.     Watchwonl. .  672 
14.  14.  4.  7.  8.    Lobe  den  Herren 210,  6.3 

Irregular  Metre. 

A(i«-.sto  Kl.lrlf.^ 109 

Hapti.smal  ("hanl 880 

Christiuu  Victors aw 


^^ 


I 


Index  of  German  Chorales  and  Melodies, 


TUXE.  ORIGIXAL    KAME.  KO. 

Advent Der  du  das  Los  von  meinen  Tagen 97 

Agnus  Dei '. . .  O  Lamm  Gottes ,  unschuldig 145 

Albert Gott  des  Himmels  und  der  Erden 513,  695 

All  Saints  Old Zeuch  mich,  zeuch  mich  mit  den  Armen 271 

Allemania Jerusalem!    Jerusalem 828 

Angelus Komm,  mein  Herze,  komm,  mein  Schatz 147 

Arnold So  fiihrst  du  doch  recht  selig,  Hen*,  die  Deinen 732 

Artomius Ach  Gott  und  Herr 326 

Aus  tiefer  Not Aus  tiefer  Not  schrei  ich  zu  dir 458,  851 

Babylon An  "Wasserfliissen  Babylons 150 

Bavaria O  du  Liebe  meiner  Liebe  (Minor) 142 

Berlin Schmiicke  dich,  O  liebe  Seele 399 

Bonn Warum  sollt  ich  mich  denn  gramen 110 

Breslau Herr  Jesu  Christ,  mein's  Lebens  Licht 313 

Cantate  Domino Sollt  ich  meinem  Gott  nicht  singen 630 

Cantionale Herr  Jesu  Christ,  dich  zu  mir  wend 733,  815 

Cloister Zu  dir  ich  mein  Herz  erhebe 558 

Criiger Nun  danket  all  und  bringet  Ehr 285 

Darmstadt Alle  Menschen  miissen  sterben 680 

Dix Treuer  Heiland,  wir  sind  hier 53,  90,  120,  794 

Dresden Machedich,  mein  Geist  bereit 175 

Dulce  Carmen O  du  Liebe  meiner  Liebe  (Major) 386,  814 

Ein  feste  Burg Ein  feste  Burg  ist  unser  Gott 279,  820 

Eisenach Komm,  O  komm,  du  Geist  des  Lebens 233,  512 

Erfurt Vom  Himmel  hoch,  da  komm  ich  her Ill,  683 

Evangelists Alles  ist  an  Gottes  Segen 329 

Fahre  fort Fahre  fort,  Zion,  fahre  fort  im  LiQht. 336 

Faithful  Tomb Nun  lasst  uns  den  Leib  begraben 852 

Fatherland Seelenbrautigam,  Jesu,  Gottes  Lamm 336 

Frankfurt O  dass  ich  tausend  Zungen  hatte 482,  610 

Gastorius "Was  Gott  thut,  das  ist  wohlgethan 225 

Gellert Wie  gross  ist  des  Allmachtgen  Gtite 78 

Gotha Womit  soil  ich  dich  wohl  loben 196 

Gott  ist  getreu Gott  ist  getreu ,  sein  Herz ,  sein  Vaterherz 582 

Goudimel Errett  mich,  O  mein  lieber  Herre 396 

Greenville   Seht  ihr  auf  den  griinen  Fluren 779 

Gregor Mein  Freund  zerschmilzt  aus  Lieb 491 

Giitersloh Jesu,  meines  Lebens  Leben 153 

Halle Lobe  den  Herren ,  O  meine  Seele 631 

Hermann Lobt  Gott,  ihr  Christen,  allzugleich 10,  101 

Herzliebster  Jesu Herzliebster  Jesu,  was  hast  du  verbrochen 152 

Holy  Night Stille  Nacht 771 

Ich  hab  genng Ich  hab  genug,  mein  Herr  ist  Jesus  Christ 388 

Innsbruck Nun  ruhen  alle  Walder 518,  584,  749 

Jehoshaphat Wenn  wir  in  hochsten  Noten  sein 650 

Jehovah Jehovah,  deinem  Namen  sei  die  Ehre 22 

Jerusalem Jerusalem,  du  hochgebaute  Stadt 878 

Kallenbach Gott  ist  mein  Lied , 77 

Knecht Wie  gross  ist  des  Allmachtgen  Giite 557 

Kulbach Jesu,  meiner  Seelen  Ruh 19 

Leipzig Mach's  mit  mir,  Gott,  nach  deiner  Giit 71 

Lobe  den  Herren Lobe  den  Herren,  den  machtigen  Konig  der  Ehren 210,  633 

Lucerne Geh  aus ,  mein  Herz ,  in  dieser  Zeit 657 

Ludwigsburg Freu  dich  sehr,  O  meine  Seele 161 

Liineburg Werde  munter,  mein  Gemiite 96 

Luther's  Hymn Es  ist  gewisslich  an  der  Zeit 84,  867 

90 


INDEX  OF  GERMAN  i'llOKALKS  AND  M  Kl.ODlES— Goxcuded. 

TrVK.  ORKJINAI,   NAMK.  NO. 

Macht  hoch  die  ThUr Maoht  hoch  <ll»»  Thur.  .lie  Th«irmacht  woit 92 

.Mannh»>im Auf.  auf.  wt-ll  <lfr  Ta^'  ••rs»lii««n»»n 302 

Martrr  ChrlstI Martvr  Christ  I,  w«t  kann  ilein  viTKt'HMen 5i:> 

Matht'sius Alls  m««liir.s  n«>r7.»'n.H  (iruiulr 1»7 

M«Mi»   Salomo .M»'in  S;il.»in«»,  <lfin  fr»'uu«llifhfM  IU'Kl*'r«n '♦»0 

Mi-ndfljniM \Vi.»  li«'hlirh  ist's  hi<iii.'«lfn 790 

Mi-n»i»>ls.Hohn VatrrlapU.  in  dfinrn  (Jauen lOH 

Mt>ns Wit>  k«>nnt  i«-h  .H«'iii  verKt'ssen fill 

M<)r>,'«'nKlanz MorK'enK'lanz  (I<t  E\viKk«'lt fiH4 

Mornin^c  Star W'ir  schon  I«Mu-ht«'t  uhh  <l«'r  MorKenstem 227,  4*3 

Munich O  (iott ,  <lu  fromnnT  Uott '££1 

Nfan<ier Unsor  Hrrrschor,  unser  KSniff 12,  34« 

Neumark Wor  nur  <l»'n  lit'ht'n  (Jott  lasHt  walton  (Minor) ,  60l 

NiiremlnTfC  Lit*l)st«*r  Ji'su,  wlr  sind  hier 13 

Nun  Danket Nun  danket  alle  Gutt  62,  616 

Old  Hun<lredth HorrOott.  dlrh  h)l)»^n  alio  wlr 2 

Old  112th Vator  unser  im  Himmolri'ich ; 821 

Paris Was  nu'in  Gott  will,  das  jc'scheh  allzeit 60ft 

Passion  Chorale O  Haupt  voU  Hlut  und  Wunden 160 

Philippi nit'  Kiildnt'  Sonne 214 

Posen Hinimel,  Erde,  Luft  und  Meer 80,  181,  795 

R;itisbon Jesus,  meino  Zuvorsioht 178,  866 

Resurrection Aufcrstehen,  ja  aufiTstehcn  wirst  da...   69,  86.5 

Hex  Maximus Gro.sser  Prophotc,  mein  Hcrzc 632 

Riclitcr Wie  wohl  ist  mir,  ()  tYcund  dcr  Seele 486 

RiuKc  recht Ringe  rccht,  wenn  Gottes  Gnade 83,  164,  565 

Salzburg Alle  Menschen  miissen  sterben 99,  655 

Sit  lauset  honos  gloria     .  Erhalt  uns,  Herr,  l)ei  deinem  Wort 325 

Soli  Deo  Gloria Allein  Gott  in  der  H6h  aei  Ehr 1,  670 

Spohr Wenn  alle  untreu  werden 40 

St.  Petersburg Ich  bete  an  die  Macht  der  Liebe 561 

St.  Theodulph Valet  will  ich  «lir  geben 57,  133,  687 

Stcirl O  Jerusalem,  du  schone 98 

Stuttgart Sollt  es  gleich  bisweilen  scheinen 42,  100 

Trust Deines  Kind's  Gebet  erhore 56,  589 

Ulich Meinen  Jesum  lass  ich  nicht 14,  397,  511 

Veni  Redemptor  Gentium. Nun  komm,  der  Heiden  Heiland fti 

Vienna Ohne  Rast  und  unverweilt 566 

Vulpius Christus,  der  ist  mein  Leben 29,  591,  879 

Wachet  auf Wachet  auf,  ruft  uns  die  Stimme 217 

Wanderer O  Gott,  der  du  ein  Heerfurst  bi.st 825 

Winchester  New Wer  nur  den  lieben  Gott  lasst  walten  (Major) 487 

Wittemberg Es  ist  das  Heil  uns  kommen  her 636 

Wunderbarer  Konig Wunderbarer  Konig,  Herrscher  von  uns  alien 18 


91 


INDEX  OF  HYMNS, 


Hymn. 

A  few  more  years  shall  roll 835 

A  lamb  goes  uncomplaining'  forth 150 

A  mighty  Fortress  is  our  God 279 

A  pilgrim  and  a  stranger , , ,  826 

A  pilgrim  through  this  lonely  world 132 

Abide  with  me,  fast  falls  the  eventide. . .  710 

Abide  with  me,  O  blessed  Saviour. 557 

Abide  with  us ,  our  Saviour 29 

Above,  below,  where'er  I  gaze 45 

Above  the  clear,  blue  sky 764 

According  to  Thy  gracious  word 410 

Across  the  sky  the  shades  of  night 670 

Ah ,  how  shall  fallen  man 87 

Alas,  and  did  my  Savionr  bleed 157 

All  glory  be  to  God  on  high 1 

All  glorj-,  praise  and  honor 776 

All  hail  the  power  of  Je.sus'  Name 207 

All  is  o'er,  the  pain,  the  sorrow 171 

All  my  heart  this  day  rejoices 110 

All  people  that  on  earth  do  dwell 6 

All  praise  to  Thee,  eternal  Lord. 106 

All  praise  to  Thee,  my  God,  this  night..  712 

All  that  I  was,  my  sin,  my  guilt 86 

Almighty  God ,  Thy  word  is  cast 30 

Almighty  God ,  whose  only  Son 281 

Am  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross 559 

Amid  life' s  wild  commotion 133 

And  is  the  time  approaching 320 

And  now  the  wants  are  told 33 

Angels  holy,  high  and  lowly 606 

Angels  from  the  realms  of  glory 104 

Angels ,  roll  the  rock  away 176 

Another  six  day's  work  is  done 343 

Approach,  my  soul,  the  mercy- seat 454 

Ana  of  the  Lord ,  awake ,  awake 321 

Arm  these  Thy  soldiers,  mighty  Lord . . .  387 

Around  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven 805 

Around  the  throne  of  God  the  hosts  an- 
gelic      80 

Art  thou  weary,  art  thou  languid 450 

As  a  bird  in  meadows  fair 796 

As  pants  the  wearied  hart  for  cooling 

springs 23 

As  the  sun  doth  daily  rise 694 

As  with  gladness ,  men  of  old 120 

Ask  ye  what  great  thing  I  have 522 

Asleep  in  Jesus,  blessed  sleep 853 

Assembled  at  Thy  great  command 319 

At  the  Lamb's  high  feast  we  sing 400 

At  the  Name  of  Jesus  213 

At  Thy  feet ,  our  God  and  Father 680 

Awake,  and  sing  the  song 612 

Awake,  glad  soul,  awake,  awake 191 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun 689 

Awake,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays 624 

Awake,  my  soul ,  stretch  every  nerve —  560 
Awake,  Thou  Spirit,  who  didst  fire 372 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne 4 

Before  the  day  draws  near  its  ending. . .  721 

Before  the  throne  of  God  above 205 

Behold,  a  Stranger's  at  the  door 445 

Behold  the  Lamb  of  God 159 

Behold  the  Master  passeth  by 126 


Hymn. 

Behold,  the  shade  of  night  is  now  re- 
ceding   696 

Beneath  our  feet  and  o '  er  our  head 843 

Beneath  the  cross  of  Je.sus 483 

Beyond ,  beyond  that  boundle.ss  sea 40 

Beyond  the  smiling  and  the  weeping 847 

Beyond  these  chilling  winds  and  gloomy 

skies 876 

Blessed  Jesus  at  Thy  word 13 

Blessed  Saviour,  Thee  I  love 148 

Blessing,  and  honor,    and   glorj',    and 

power 632 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds 264 

Blest  day  of  God,  most  calm,  and  bright  761 
Blest  is  the  man  whose  softening  heart. .  288 
Bread  of  the  world,  in  mercy  broken...  403 
Break,  new-born  year,    on   glad   eyes 

break 677 

Breast  the  wave  Christian 569 

Brief  life  is  here  our  portion 879 

Brightest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the 

morning 118 

Brightly  gleams  our  banner 804 

By  Christ  redeemed,  in  Christ  restored.  406 
By  cool  Siloam's  shady  rill 783 

Call  it  not  death :  it  is  but  life  beginning  864 

Call  Jehovah  thy  salvation 589 

Call  them  in,  the  poor,  the  wretched —  284 
Calm  me,  my  God,  and  keep  me  calm...  436 

Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters 294 

Cast  thy  burden  on  the  Lord  590 

Change  is  our  portion  here 842 

Children  of  the  heavenly  King 268 

Christ  above  all  glory  seated 203 

Christ  by  heavenly  hosts  adored 655 

Christ  for  the  world  we  sing 541 

Christ  is  made  our  sure  Foundation 817 

Christ  is  our  Corner-stone 17 

Christ  the  life  of  all  the  living 153 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  again 175 

Christ  the  Lord  is  risen  today 181 

Christian ,  dost  thou  see  them 568 

Christian ,  seek  not  yet  repose 663 

Christians ,  awake .  salute  the  happy  morn  114 

Clothed  in  Thy  righteousness 509 

Come,  all  ye  saints  of  God 476 

Come, Christian  children,  come  and  raise  760 
Come,  gracious  Saviour,  manifest  Thy 

glory .WO 

Come,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove..  242 

Come,  Holy  Ghost,  Creator,  come 230 

Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove 243 

Come  in,  O  come,  the  door  stands  open 

now 738 

Come ,  labor  on 529 

Come,  let  us  join  our  cheerful  songs 614 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  above 269 

Come,  Lord,  and  tarry  not 220 

Come,  my  soul,  thou  must  be  waking. . .  693 

Come,  my  soul,  thy  .suit  prepare 416 

Come,  O  come.  Thou  quickening  Spirit.  233 

Come,  praise  your  Lord  and  Saviour 790 

Come,  pure  hearts,  in  sweetest  measures  329 


INDEX  OF  HYMNS.— CoNTiNiKi) 


Hymn. 

Come,  saldJpHUM'  nacre*!  voice 44-4 

Come,  Thou  Almlphfy  Klnpr 8 

Com««,  Thou  Fount  of  »'v«*rv  blfSMlnn' A34 

Conu',  Thou  lou^c-«'X|M'(t«>u  Je.su.s 100 

Coint',  Thou,  O  conu',  Mwrftt'.st  iinc!  kin<l- 

lie«t -iaR 

Com**,  Thou  Haviour  of  our  race 9r. 

Come  to  the  morning  prayer 420 

Com«<    to    the    wediUnjf,    Jesus,    Friend 

Divine 7M 

Cfmie  unt«»  me,  yt»  weary 143 

Come,    ve    <lisconsolate,    where'er   ye 

hinKuish 442 

Come,  y»>  saints,   look  here  and  wonder.  185 

Come,  y«»  thankful  i»eo|>l«>,  come 6<>6 

Come,  ye  tiiat  know  ami  f«'ar  the  Lord..     52 

Comfort,  comfort  v«' niv  i>«'oi)lo 96 

Commit  thou  all  thy  K'rirfs 695 

ContjueriuK  Princ*'  and  I^>rd  of  glory...  196 
Crown  Him  with  many  crowns 200 

Dally,  daily  sing  the  praise.n 877 

Days  and  moments  <(uu'kly  tlyinp 671 

Day-sprinK  of  et«'rnity 684 

Deiir  Christian  people",  all  rejoice 84 

Dear  Jesus,  rver  at  my  side 785 

Dear  RefuKe  of  my  wrary  soul 437 

Dear  Savi<»ur  wt*  are  Thine 384 

De«-k  thvsflf,  my  soul,  with  Khidnes.s...  399 

Depth  of  merc'V,   can  there  be 460 

Do  not  I  love  Thee,  O  my  Lt)rd 501 

Dread  Majesty  above 62 

Earth  has  many  a  noble  city 121 

Earth  has  nothing  swret  or  fair 523 

Earth  with  her  ten  thousand  Mowers 53 

Emmanuel,  we  sing  Thy  j)raise 112 

Enthroned  on  high.  Almighty  Lord 245 

Ere  yet  the  dawn  has  tilled  the  skies 177 

Eternal  Father,  strong  to  .save 751 

Eternal  Source  of  everv  joy 653 

Eternal  Spirit,  God  of  truth 228 

Eternal  Spirit,  we  confess 241 

Everj-  morning  mercies  new 686 

Fairest  Lord  Jesus 144 

Far  o'er  yon  horizon 830 

Father,  a'gain  in  Jesus'  Name  we  meet . .  15 
Father,    in    Thy    mysterious    presence 

kneelinc: 734 

Father  of  all  from  land  and  sea 282 

Father  of  heaven,  who  hast  create<l  all.  379 
Father  of  heaven,  whose  Love  profound  254 

Father  of  mercies,  bow  Thine  ear 369 

Father  of  mercies,  in  Thv  word 330 

Father,  Son  and  Holy  Spirit 381 

Father,  whate'er  of  earthly  bli.ss 824 

Fierce  was  the  wild  billow 129 

Fling  out  the  banner,  let  it  float 312 

For  all  the  .saints,  who  from  their  labor's 

rest 270 

For  help,  O  whither  shall  I  flee 459 

For  the  beauty  of  the  earth 615 

For  the  mercies  of  the  day 364 

For  thee,  O  dear,  dear  country 881 

For  Thy  mercy  and  Thy  grace.* 672 

Forever  to  behold  Him  .shine 508 

Forever  with  the  Lord 870 

Forth  in  Thy  name,  OLord.  I  go 690 

Forward !  be  our  watchward 829 

F<iuntain  of  good,  to  own  Thy  love 496 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies  3 

From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows 421 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains 304 

From  heaven  above  to  earth  I  come Ill 

From  the  cross  the  blood  is  falling 170 

From  the  eastern  mountains 119 


Hymn. 

Gentle  Shephenl ,  Thou  hast  stilled 864 

Gently,  Lonl ,  O  gently  lead  us 834 

Glorious  things  of  Thfe  are  spoken Tftl 

(ilorv  b«'  to  (io.l  <,n  high 619 

Glorv  b«<to  (io.l,  th»«  Fiither 24 

(Jlorv  toGo.l  ,m  hik'h 9 

fio,  labor  on;  sp«>nd  :ind  l>e  spent 549 

G<»  t..  dark  (Jet hs<«man«' 151 

(iod  Im«  with  vou  till  w«»  meet  again 810 

(}od  bh'ss  our  native  l;in<l 646 

God  railing  vet!  shall  I  not  hear 446 

(iod  Is  in  hraven.    Can  He  hear? 762 

God  is  Luv«':  His  mrnv  bright»«nM 99 

God  is  my  light 582 

(Jod  is  the  r«'fuge  of  His  saints 70 

Clofl  moves  in  a  mysteri<»us  way 72 

God,  mv  King,  Tliv  mi^'ht  confessing...     42 

Go<l  of  mrrcv,  God  of  grace 90 

God  of  my  life.  tlirouKh  .ill  its  days 626 

Go<l  of  the  morning,  at  who.se  voice 692 

God  of  th«'  prophets,  Idcss  the  i>rophets' 

sons 375 

God  reveals  His  presence 18 

Go«l,  that  madetn  earth  and  heaven 729 

God,  the  All-terrible 618 

Go<l,  who  madest  earth  and  he;iv<'n 695 

Good  Lonl,  th«>  vallevs  l:iugh  antl  sing..  667 

Goodly  were  thy  tents,  O  Israel 278 

Gracious  Fatlu'r  hear  our  prav«'r 79^t 

Gracious  Spirit,  Holv  (Jhost..? 246 

Great  Father  of  each  perfect  gift 244 

Great  God,  how  infinite  art  Thou 44 

Great  God  of  Abraham,  ht'.ir  our  pr.iver  291 

Great  God  of  nations,  now  to  Thee 638 

Great   God,   the  heaven's  well-ordered 

frame 6.57 

Great  God ,  to  Thee  my  evening  song 726 

Great  Go<l,  we  sing  tliat  mighty  hand.  . .  679 

Great  God,  what  do  I  see  and  hear 867 

Great  God,  whose  univ<'rsal  sway 315 

Great  King  of  nations,  hear  our  prayer.  647 

Great  Ruler  of  all  n.iture's  frame. .. ! 59 

Great  Shepherd  of  Thy  pe<.ple,  hear....  428 
Guide  me,  O  Thou  great  Jehovah 822 

Hail  the  daj*  that  sees  Him  rise 195 

Hail.  Thou  once  despised  Jesus 212 

Hail  to  the  Lord's  Anointed 116 

Hail  to  the  Prince  of  Life  and  Peace 211 

Hail  to  the  Sabbath-day 347 

Hail,  tranciuil  hour  of  closing  day 701 

Hallelujah,  fairest  morning 348 

Hallelujah,   hearts  to  heav»«n 189 

Hapi)y  the  souls  to  Jesus  joine<i 266 

Hark,  hark,  my  soul!  angelic  songs 875 

Hark!  hark!  the  organ  lou<ilv  pealing..  820 

Hark!  my  soul,  it  is  the  Lord 443 

Hark!  ten  thousand  harps  and  voices. . .  201 
Hark!  the  glad  sound,  the  .Saviour  comes  101 

Hark!  the  herald-angels  sing 108 

Hark!  the  song  of  Jubilee 309 

Hark!  the  sound  of  holy -voices 272 

Hark!  the  v<dce  of  Jesus  crying 277 

Haste,  traveler,  haste!  the  night  comes 

on 449 

Hark!  what  mean  those  holj- voices 103 

He  comes,  no  royal  vesture  wearing 97 

He  giveth  His  beloved  sleep 730 

He  IS  coming.   He  is  coming 223 

Hethatgoeth  fi»rth  with  weeping 831 

Hea«I  of  the  Church  triumphant 280 

Hear  us.  Thou  that  bnxxle.st 231 

Hear  what  God  the  Lord  hath  spoken. ..  258 

Heaven  and  earth  and  sea  and  air 60 

Heavenly  Father,  send  Thy  blessing 780 

Heavenward  still  our  pathway  tends 823 

Her»>  I  can  firmly  rest 596 

Here  is  my  heart 388 

Here.  O  mv  Lord,  I  see  Thee  face  to  face  386 


»3 


INDEX  OF  II YMNfe.— Continued. 


Hymn. 

Here  we  suffer  grief  and  pain 806 

Hi^h  in  the  heavens,  eternal  Gtxl 65 

Holv  Bible,  book  Divine 324 

Holy  Father,  Thou  hast  taught  me 833 

Holv  Ghost,  dispel  our  sadness 2.35 

Holy  Ghost ,  the  Infinite 247 

Holv  Ghost,  with  light  Divine 237 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy!  Lord  God  Almighty.  248 
Holy,  Holy,  Holy  Lord,  God  of  hosts 

(Montgomerv) 251 

Holv,  Holv,  Holy  Lord,  God  of  hosts 

(Wordsworth)  255 

Holy  Lord,  Holy  and  Almighty  Lord 336 

Holy  night ,  peaceful  night ! 771 

Holv  offerings,  rich  and  rare 812 

Holv  Spirit,  Lord  of  glorv 394 

Holv  Spirit ,  Lord  of  light* 238 

Holv  Spirit,  Lord  of  love 395 

Holy  Spirit,  Truth  Divine 239 

Honor    and    glory,    thanksgiving    and 

praise 63 

Hosanna  be  the  children's  song 781 

Hosanna  to  the  Prince  of  light 184 

Hours  and  days  and  months  and  years. .  674 
House  of  our  God,  with  hvmns  of  glad- 
ness   ! 681 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet 276 

How  beauteous  were  the  marks  Divine. .  123 

How  blessed  from  the  bonds  of  sin 543 

How  blest  am  I  most  gracious  Saviour. .  486 

How  calm  and  beautiful  the  morn 182 

How  charming  is  the  place 346 

How  firm  a  foundation,  ve  saints  of  the 

Lord 492 

How  gentle  God '  s  commands 593 

How  great  the  joy  to  be  a  child  of  Jesus.  491 
How    great    Thy    goodness,    heavenly 

Father 78 

How  helpless  guilty  nature  lies 85 

How  lovely  shines  the  morning  star 493 

How  pleasant ,  how  divinely  fair 339 

How  precious  is  the  book  Divine 333 

How  shall  I  follow  Him  I  serve 134 

How  sweet  the  Name  of  Jesus  sounds. . .  506 
How  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel's  sound.  124 

Hush!  blessed  are  the  dead 855 

Hushed  was  the  evening  song 792 

I  am  trusting  Thee,  Lord  Jesus 580 

I  ask  not  now  for  gold  to  gild 553 

I  cannot  tell  if  short  or  long 578 

I  do  not  ask,  O  Lord,  that  life  may  be. ..  424 

I  heard  the  voice  of  Jesus  say 481 

I  journey  through  a  desert'  drear  and 

wild 837 

I  know  in  whom  I  put  my  trust 485 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives 193 

I  lav  my  sins  on  Jesus 477 

I  love  the  volume  of  Thy  word 338 

I  love  Thv  kingdom,  Lord 265 

I  love  to  tell  the  story 769 

I  need  Thee  every  hour 389 

I  need  Thee,  precious  Jesus 419 

I  now  have  found  for  hope  in  heaven —  482 

I  say  to  all  men,  far  and  near 183 

I  sing  the  almighty  power  of  God 660 

I  trust  the  Lord 326 

I  want  to  be  like  Jesus 787 

I  was  a  wandering  sheep 461 

I  will  not  let  Thee  go 728 

I  worship  Thee,  sweet  Will  of  God 579 

I  would  not  live  alwav 839 

If  God  Himself  be  for  me 602 

If  I  come  to  Jesus,  He  will  make  me  glad  799 

If  thou  but  suffer  God  to  guide  thee 604 

If  through  unruffled  seas 556 

If  washed  in  Je.sus'  blood 797 

If  you  cannot  on  the  ocean 293 

I'll  praise  my  Maker  with  my  breath 635 


Hyjcn. 

I'm  but  a  stranger  here 872 

I'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord 588 

Immortal  Love,  forever  full 139 

In  holy  contemplation 478 

In  the  cro.ss  of  Christ  I  glory 166 

In  the  hour  of  trial 567 

In  the  hush  of  even 722 

In  the  Name,  which  earth  and  heaven. ..  814 

In  the  vine-yard  of  our  Father 548 

In  Thy  Name,  O  Lord ,  assembling 25 

In  Thy  service  will  I  ever 386 

In  us  the  hope  of  glory 219 

Inspirer  and  Hearer  of  prayer 81 

It  came  upon  the  midnight  clear 107 

It  is  not  death  to  die 846 

It  may  not  be  our  lot  to  wield 292 

Jehovah!  Jehovah!  Jehovah,  Thou  art 

worthy 22 

Jeru.salem,  mj'  happy  home 871 

Jerusalem  the  golden 882 

Jesus,  and  shall  it  ever  be 393 

Jesus  calls  us  o '  er  the  tumult 540 

Jesus  Christ  is  risen  to-day 173 

Je.sus,   I  live  to  Thee .* 546 

Jesus,  I  love  Thy  charming  Name 502 

Je.sus,  I  my  cross  have  taken 534 

Jesus,  I  will  trust  Thee,  trust  Thee  with 

my  soul 484 

Jesus',  King  of  glory 763 

Jesus  lives,  and  so  shall  1 178 

Jesus,  Lord  of  life  and  glory 464 

Jesus  loves  me,  this  I  know' 777 

Jesus ,  Lover  of  my  soul 469 

Jesus,  Master,  whose  I  am 149 

Jesus,  meek  and  gentle 772 

Jesus ,  my  eternal  tru.st 866 

Jesus,  my  King,  Thy  kind  and  gracious 

sceptre 490 

Jesus,  my  Lord,  my  God,  my  All 498 

Jesus ,  my  Lord ,  Thv  nearne'ss  does  im- 
part   '. 488 

Jesus,  my  Saviour  look  on  me 562 

Jesus,  our  risen  King 214 

Je.sus,  Refuge  of  the  weary 161 

Jesus,  Saviour,  pilot  me 564 

Jesus  shall  reign  where'er  the  .sun 314 

Jesus,  Shepherd  of  the  sheep 704 

Jesus  sinners  doth  receive 397 

Jesus ,  still  lead  on 136 

Jesus,  the  Shepherd  of  the  sheep 576 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  of  Thee 505 

Jesus,  Tnou  art  the  sinner's  Friend 473 

Jesus,  Thou  Joy  of  loving  hearts 407 

Jesus,  Thou  Source  of  calm  repose 500 

Jesus,  Thy  blood  and  righteousness 479 

Je.sus ,  Thy  boundless  love  to  me 497 

Jesus ,  Thy  name  I  love 524 

Jesus,  to  Thy  table  led 402 

Jesus ,  where '  er  Thy  people  meet 344 

Jesus,  who  cqn  be.'. 517 

Je.sus  will  I  never  leave 511 

Joy  to  the  world :  the  Lord  is  come 102 

Just  as  I  am,  without  one  plea 480 

Kingdoms  and  thrones  to  God  belong. . .  652 

Lamb,  the  once  crucified  Lion,  by  tri- 
umph surrounded 210 

Lamb,  without  spot,  to  Thee  we  kneel..  841 

Lamp  of  our  feet,  whereby  we  trace 328 

Lead,  kindly  Light!  amid  the  encircling 

gloom 599 

Lead  us,  heavenly  Father,  lead  us 600 

Lead  us,  O  Father,  in  the  paths  of  peace  435 
Leave  it  with  God,  yes,  make  full  sur- 
render    746 

Let  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds 782 

Let  heaven  arise,  let  earth  appear 68 


94 


IM»i:X  or  HYMNS.— CoNTiNXED. 


Hymv 

Let  us  with  a  >flJKl»"»nit»  mind 6iO 

lA't  Zion'M  wiitrhuuMi  all  awake 873 

Lift  t lie  .strain  of  hljjh  thanks^civinK 818 

Lift  up,  lift  uj)  your  volcrs  now 186 

Lift  up  your  hea«ls.  ye  niiKl»ty  gates 92 

I.iK'l»t  «»f  LiKl»t,  enIiKl»tt*n  me 14 

LJK'ht  of  the  (ientUe  nations        115 

f.i^ht  of  the  lonely  pilKrim's  heart 226 

Light  of  the  world ,  whose  kind  and  gentle 

care 598 

Light  of  those,  whose  dreary  dwelling..  224 

Lo,  Ood  to  heaven  aseendetn 197 

L«»,  He  comes  with  clouds  «le.scending. ..  218 

Lo,  the  feast  is  spread  to-day 401 

L«>ok  from  Thy  sphere  of  endle.ss  day...  280 

L«iok,  ve  .saints,  the  sijrht  is  glorious 199 

Lord,  as  to  Thv  dear  cross  we  flee 137 

L4»rd.  «lismi.ss  us  with  Thy  ble-ssinij 26 

Lord,  for  to-morro\v  and  Its  needs  I  do 

not  pray 552 

Lord  God,  we  worship  Thee 616 

Lonl,  how  delightful  'tis  to  see 802 

Lord,  I  cannot  let  Thee  go 432 

Lord,  I  hear  of  sht)wers  of  ble.ssing 465 

Lord,  in  the  morning  Th«)U  shalt  hear...  10 
I.^>rd,  in  Thy  Name  Thy  servant's  plead.  658 

Lord,  it  belongs  not  to  mv  care 848 

Lord  Je.sus,  by  Thy  Pa.ssion 742 

Lord  Jesus  Christ, 'be  present  now 7 

Lord,  keep  us  steadfast  in  Thy  word 325 

Lonl,  lead  the  way  the  Saviour  went —  285 

Lord,  may  the  inward  grace  abound 378 

Lord,  my  portion  Thttu  shalt  be 675 

L«jril,  n«")W  we  part  in  Thy  blest  Name...    27 

Lord  of  all  being,  throned  afar 691 

Lortl  of  glory,  Thou  hast  bought  us 519 

Lord  of  hosts,  how  ])right,  how  fair 759 

Lord  of  life  the  Guard  and  Giver 731 

Lord  of  our  life,  and  God  of  our  salvation  263 

Lonl  of  the  Church,  we  humbly  pray 370 

Lord  of  the  harvest .  once  again  . . . ." 668 

Lord  of  the  harvest.  Thee  we  hail 664 

Lord  of  the  Sabbaths,  hear  us  cry 342 

Lord  of  the  worlds  above 366 

Lord,  remove  the  veil  away a57 

Lf)rd,  speak  to  me,  that  I  may  speak 290 

Lord,  Thine  image  Thou  hast  lent  me. ..  512 

Lord,  this  day  Thy  children  meet 795 

Lord,  Thou  art  mj-  Rock  of  strength 555 

Lord,  Thou  hast  searched  and  seen  me 

through 50 

Lonl,  Thou  in  all  things  like  wast  made.  188 

Lonl,  Thy  word  abideth 327 

Lord ,  to  Thee  alone  we  turn 169 

Lord,  we  come  before  Thee  now 19 

Lord,  when  we  bend  before  Thy  throne.    21 

Lonl,  while  for  all  mankind  we  pray 641 

Lord,  who  hast  made  the marriape-.state  733 
Lord,  with  glowing  heart  I'd  praiseThee  6*25 
Love  Divine,  all  loves  excelling 440 

Majestic  .sweetne.ss  sits  enthroned 208 

Many  centuries  have  fled 414 

'  Mid'  evening  shadows  let  us  all  be  watch- 
ing    697 

Mighty  God,  while  angels  bless  Thee —  621 

More  love  to  Thee ,  O  Christ 433 

More  than  all,    one  thing  my  heart  is 

craving " 515 

Mom's  ro.seate  hues  have  decked  the  sky  179 

Must  Jesus  bear  the  cross  alone .'.  545 

My  country,  'tis  of  Thee 644 

Mv  dear  Redeemer,  and  my  L<inl 127 

My  faith  looks  up  to  Thee 475 

My  glorious  Victor,  Prince  Divine 531 

My  God,  accept  mv  heart  this  day 391 

My  Go4l  and  Father,  while  I  stray 438 

Mv  God,  and  is  the  table  spread 4(M 

My  God,  how  endless  is  Thy  love 713 


Hym.n, 

My  (iod,  how  wonderful  art  Thou 47 

.My  (iod,   I  love  Thee  not  brcause 507 

.My  Ooii,  is  anv  hour  ho  sweet 439 

.Mv(}o<l,  rnv  King.  Thv  varloUH  praise  .  827 

My  (iod,  p.-nnlt  nie  not  t<.  be 429 

Mv  (iod.  permit  mv  toUKUr 4:n 

My  heart  is  fixed  immortal  (iod f>44 

Mv  hope  is  built  on  nothing  less 4«» 

My  Jesus,  as  Th<.u  wilt 603 

My  life  is  but  a  pilgrimage 825 

Mv  Lord,  my  Lov«-,  was  crucified 351 

My  Lord,  my  .Master,  at  Thy  feet  adoring  162 

My  Maker  and  my  King 61 

My  s<»ul  be  on  thy  guanl 515 

Mv  soul  repeat  His  praise 44 

Nearer,  my  God.  to  Thee 840 

New  every"  morning  is  the  love 685 

Night's  sfiadows  falling,  men  to rettt  are 

calling 898 

No,  no,  it  is  no  dying 84) 

Now  be^in  the  heavenly  theme 618 

Now  (iod  be  with  us,  for  the  night  Is 

cl.  .sing 724 

Now  I  re.solve  with  all  my  heart 636 

Now  let  my  .soul .  eternal  King 334 

Now  mav  He.  who  fn.m  the  dead 82 

Now  thank  we  all  our  God 617 

N<»w  the  laborer'staskiso'er 856 

Now  the  day  is  over 793 

Now  w  hen  the  dusky  shades  of  night  —  688 

O  abide,  abide  in  Je.sns — ; 142 

O  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul 88 

O  blessed  house  that  cheerfully  receiveth  732 

OblessedSun,  whose  splendor 687 

O  blessing  rich,   for  sons  of  men 287 

O  blest  memorial  of  our  dyinjr  Lonl 412 

O  Chri.st .  our  true  and  only  Light 313 

O  citv  fair,  Jerusalem 878 

Ocome,  all  ye  faithful 109 

O  day  of  rest  and  gladness 3.S8 

O  deem  not  they  are  blest  alone 58:^ 

O  fill  me  with  Thy  Spirit,  gracious  Lord  5,50 

O  for  a  closer  wa'k  with  God 425 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  mj'  God 427 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues,  to  sing 637 

O  f <  >r  an  overcoming  faith 830 

O  for  the  peace,  which  floweth  like  a 

river 838 

O  G<»tl,  beneath  Thy  guiding  hand 639 

OOod,  mv  Strength  and  Fortitude 79 

O  God  <tf  Bethel,  bv  whose  hand 788 

O  God  of  love,  O  King  of  peace 646 

OGodofmercv,  God  of  might 620 

O  God,  the  Rock  of  Ages 57 

O  God ,  Thy  power  is  wonderful 54 

O  God .  we  prai.se  Thee  and  confess 252 

O  prant  us  liKht,  that  we  may  know 240 

O  happy  band  of  pilgrims 533 

O  happy  day,  that  fixed  my  choice 385 

O   he,  'whom   Jesus    loved,    has   tnily 

spoken 301 

O  help  us,  Iait(1,  each  hour  of  need 674 

O  Holy  Ghost ,  Thou  God  of  peace 283 

O  Holy,  Holy.  Hidy  Lord 253 

O  Holy  Spirit  enter  in 227 

O  how  could  I  f(»rget  Him 614 

O  how  shall  I  receive  Thee 93 

O  Jesus  Christ .  gr<  >w  Thou  in  me 561 

O  Jesus,  crucified  f<»r  man 147 

O  Jesus,  I  have  promised 671 

O  Jesus,  King  most  wonderful 604 

O  Jesus.  Lord  of  heavenly  grace 683 

O  Jesus,  our  salvation. ..' 463 

O  Jesus,  Thou  art  standing 451 

O  Jesus,  when  I  think  of  Thee 495 

OLambofGorl.  still  keep  me 166 

O  L;»mbof  God.  who  bleeding 14.5 

O  let  him  whose  .sorrow 581 


95 


INDEX  OF  HYMNS.— CoNTiNiED. 


Hymn. 

O  Light,  whose  beams  illumine  all 125 

O  little  town  of  Bethlehem 113 

O  living:  Bread  from  heaven 4a5 

O  Lord ,  be  with  us  when  we  sail 748 

O  Lord ,  how  happy  should  we  be 584 

O  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth  and  sea 521 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  Almighty  King 651 

O  Lord  of  hosts,  whose  glory  fills 815 

OLord,  our  fathers  oft  have  told 642 

O  Lord,    our   hearts   would   give  Thee 

praise 758 

O  Lord,  turn  not  Thy  face  away 457 

O  Love  Divine,  how  sweet  Thou  art 518 

O  Love,  how  deep,  how  broad,  how  high  135 

O  Love,  that  will  not  let  me  go 516 

O  Master,  let  me  walk  with  Thee 140 

O  Master,  when  Thou  callest 528 

O  Mother  dear,  Jerusalem 828 

O  Paradise,  O  Paradise 888 

O  perfect  Love,  all  human  thought  tran- 
scending   752 

O  render  thanks  to  God  above 628 

O  render  thanks  unto  the  Lord 623 

O  Rock  of  Ages,  one  foundation 396 

O  sacred  Head,  now  wounded 160 

O  Saviour,  may  we  never  rest 526 

O  sing  to  God,   the  God  of  boundless 

power 77 

O  Son  of  God,  we  wait  for  Thee 225 

O  Spirit  of  the  living  God 371 

O,  still  in  accents  sweet  and  strong 287 

O  Strength  and  Stay ,  upholding  all  crea- 
tion   735 

O  sweetly  breathe  the  lyres  above 530 

O  that  I  had  a  thousand  voices 610 

O  that  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways. . .  392 

O  Thou  eternal  Victim  slain 215 

O  Thou  in  whom  Thy  saints  repose 821 

OThou,  the  contrite  sinner's  Friend 456 

O  Thou,  to  whose  all-searching  sight 428 

O  Thou,  who  driest  the  mourner's  tears.  587 

O  Thou,  who  made.st  land  and  sea 811 

OThou,  who  through  this  holy  week —  155 
O  Thou,  whose  own  vast  temple  stands. .  816 

O  what  can  little  hands  do  ? 798 

O  what,  if  we  are  Christ's 275 

O  where  are  kings  and  empires  now 262 

O  where  is  He,  that  trod  the  sea 141 

O  who  is  like  the  mighty  One 66 

O  why  shall  we  our  Country  love 643 

O  Word  of  God  Incarnate 332 

O  world ,  behold  upon  the  tree 158 

O  worship  the  King,  all- glorious  above.    48 

O'er  the  dark  waves  of  Galilee 128 

O'er  the  distant  mountains  breaking 98 

O'er  the  gloomy  hills  of  darkness 302 

Oft  in  danger,  6ft  in  woe 566 

On  Jordan's  bank  the  Baptist's  cry 94 

On  the  mountain's  top  appearing 303 

Once  in  royal  David's  city 770 

One  prayer  I  have,  all  prayers  in  one. . .  588 

One  sweetly  solemn  thought 857 

One  there  is ,  above  all  others 513 

Onward  Christian  soldiers 537 

Open  now  thv  gates  of  beauty 12 

Our  blest  Redeemer,  ere  He  breathed. ..  234 

Our  God,  our  Help  in  ages  past 678 

Our  lot  is  fallen  in  pleasant  places 487 

Our  .sins,  our  sorrows.  Lord,  were  laid 

on  Thee 172 

Our  vear  of  grace  is  wearing  to  its  close  661 
Out  of  the  depths  I  cry  to  Thee 458 

Peace,  perfect  peace,  in  this  dark  world 
of  sin 503 

Pleasant  are  Thy  courts  above 356 

Pour  blessed  gospel,  glorious  news  of 
men 311 

Pour  out  Thy  Spirit  from  on  high 368 


Hymn. 

Praise  God ,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow     2 

Praise,  Lord,  for  Thee  in  Zion  waits 654 

Praise,  my  s<ju1,  the  King  of  heaven 91 

Praise  the  Lord,  ye  heavens  adore  Him.    49 

Praise  the  Rock  of  our  salvation 259 

Praise  thou  the  Lord,  O  my  .scml,  now 

praise  Him 631 

Praise  thou  the  Lord ,  the  Almighty ,  who 

reigneth 633 

Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise 662 

Praise  to  Thee,  Thou  great  Creator 56 

Prais^  ve  Jehovah,  praise  the  Lord  mo.st 

holy 629 

Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire 422 

Precious,  precious  blood  of  Jesus 743 

Prostrate,  dear  Jesus,  at  Thy  feet 455 

Quiet,  Lord,  my  fro  ward  heart 415 

Raise  high  the  notes  of  exultation 755 

Raised  between  the  earth  and  heaven...  819 

Rejoice  all  ye  believers 222 

Rejoice,  the  Lord  is  King 206 

Rescue  the  perishing,  comfort  the  dying  299 

Rest  in  the  Lord!    O  words  of  love 510 

Rest  of  the  weary ,  joj*  of  the  sad 575 

Return,  O  wanderer,* return 447 

Revive  Thy  work,  O  Lord 296 

Ride  on,  ride  on  in  majesty 146 

Rise,  crowned  ^sith  light,  imperial  Salem 

rise 310 

Rise,  glorious  Conqueror,  rise . .  194 

Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me 470 

Roll  on  thou  mighty  ocean 307 

Round  the  Lord  in  glory  seated 249 

Safe  home,  safe  home  in  port! 861 

Safe  in  the  arms  of  Jesus 784 

Safely  through  another  week 350 

Saints  of  God ,  the  dawn  is  brightening  .  298 
Saviour,    again  to  Thy  dear  Name  we 

raise 31 

Saviour,  blessed  Saviour 608 

Saviour,  breathe  an  evening  blessing —  711 

Saviour,  now  the  day  is  ending 791 

Saviour,  sprinkle  many  nations 316 

Saviour,  teach  me,  day  by  day 527 

Saviour,  to  Thee  we  raise  our  hymn  of 

gladness 365 

Saviour,  when  in  dust  to  Thee 468 

Saviour,  who  Thy  flock  art  feeding 376 

Saw  you  never,  in  the  twilight 779 

See, 'the  Conqueror  mounts  in  triumph..  198 

Servant  of  God ,  well  done ! 844 

Shepherd  of  souls  refresh  and  bless.  ...  408 

Shepherd  of  tender  youth 775 

Shine  Thou  upon  us.  Lord 809 

Sing,  my  soul,  to  God  who  made  thee. . .  630 
Sing,  my  tongue,  the  Saviour's  battle. . .  163 
Sing  praise  to  God,  who  reigns  above...  636 

Sing  to  the  Lord  a  joyful  song 611 

Sing  to  the  Lord  of  harvest 665 

Sing  we  the  song  of  those  who  stand. ...    11 

Sing  with  all  the  sons  of  glory 188 

Sleep  thv  last  sleep 860 

Softly  now  the  light  of  day 719 

Soldiers  of  the  cross,   arise 297 

Sometimes  a  light  surprises  591 

Songs  of  praise  the  angels  sang 622 

Souls  of  men ,  why  will  ye  scatter 441 

Sovereign  Ruler  of  the'skies 68 

Spirit  Divine,  attend  our  prayers 353 

Spirit  of  God,  descend  upon  my  heart. ..  232 
Spread,  O  spread,  thou  mighty  word —  337 

Stand ,  soldier  of  the  cross 382 

Stand  up  and  bless  the  Lord 89 

Stand  up ,  stand  up  for  Jesus 538 

Standing  at  the  portal 676 

Star  of  peace,  to  wanderers  dreary 750 


96 


INI)i:\'    Ol'    IIVMNS.  — (N.NTINl  KI>. 


Hymn. 
Slurs  fifthomominp:,  so  prlorlouslv  brijfht    H'i 

Still  by  constant  lov<»  HurrounMtMl 568 

Still  will  wc  trust,   thouKh  earth  neem 

(lark  and  dn-arv 894 

Still  with  Tlu»t'.  Omv(}o<l 84 

Strlvf,  wh»'n  thou  of  (}<m1  art  called 665 

Sun  of  my  soul,  Thou  Saviour  <lcar 723 

Suprcmc'ln  wisdom  ami  In  power -W 

Swet>t  evenUiK-'^tar.  whose  idcssln^s'**  fall  737 
Sweet  Is  the  work,  nivtJod,  nivKinK-.-  841 

Sweet  Is  Thy  mercy  .  Lord ' 418 

Sweet  Saviour,    bless  us  ere  we  K" 28 

Sweet  tho  momenta,  rich  iu  blessing....  164 

Take  mo,  O  mv  Father,  take  me 487 

Take  my  life  and  let  It  be 632 

Take  up  the  cross,  the  Saviour  said 448 

Tarry  with  m»',  ()  mv  Saviour 739 

Teach  me,  O  Lord,  thvh<»ly\vay 635 

Tell  me  the  old ,  old  story 768 

Ten  thousan«l  times  ten  thousand 869 

Thank  and  nraise  Jehovah's  Name 43 

The  Church  nas  waited  lonu: 221 

The  Church's  one  Foundation 256 

The  day  is  done;  ni^ht  '.s  welcome  rest  i.s 

sw  eet 702 

The  day  is  Kt'ntly  sinkinKtoa  close 727 

The  day  is  past  and  gone 706 

The  daV'  is  past  and  over 714 

Thedav,  OLord,  i.s  spent 699 

The  day  of  praise  is  done 363 

The  dav  of  resurrection 187 

The  fields  are  all  white 801 

The  God  of  harvest  praise 663 

Thepolden  pates  are  lifted  up, 202 

The  head ,  that  once  was  crowned 204 

The  heavens  declare  Thv  Klorv,  Lord. . .  818 

The  Homeland.  O  the  Homeland 880 

The  hours  «)f  day  are  over 718 

The  KinK  of  love  my  Shepherd  is 586 

The  Lord  be  with  me  everywhere 749 

The  Lord  be  with  us  as  we  benil 85 

The  Lord,  how  wondrous  are  His  ways..    51 

The  Lord  is  Kln^^,  lift  up  thy  voice. . .' 75 

The  Lord  Jehovah  reigns 16 

The  Lonl  my  pasture  shall  prepare 71 

The  Lord  mv  Shepherd  is 592 

The  'LoT^l  will  come  and  not  be  slow 289 

Themercyof  theLordis  from  everlasting  380 

The  morninp  bright  with  rosy  lipht 757 

The  morning  lipht  is  breaking 306 

The  radiant  morn  hath  passed  away 715 

The  roseate  hues  of  early  dawn. . .  .* 827 

The  Sal)bath-day  has  reached  its  close..  359 

The  .saints  of  Go'd,  their  contiict  past 274 

The  .sands  of  time  are  sinklni; 832 

The  shadows  of  the  evening?  hours 717 

The  Son  of  God  poes  forth  to  war 542 

The  spacious  firmament  f)n  hiph 64 

The  Spirit  breathes  upon  the  word 331 

The  strife  is  o'er,  the  victory  won 180 

The  sun  is  sinking"  fast 709 

The  swift  declining  day 700 

The  voice  that  breathed  o'er  Eden 753 

The  waj-  is  long  and  dreary- 453 

The  wise  may  bring  their  learning 789 

The  world  is"  very  evil 836 

Thee  we  adore,  eternal  Lord 6 

Thee  will  I  l«)ve,  my  Strength ,  my  Tower  499 

There  is  a  blessed  home 885 

There  is  a  book,  who  runs  may  read.  . . .  323 
There  is  a  fold ,  whence  none  can  stray . .  873 

There  is  a  fountain  filled  with  blood 472 

There  is  a  green  hill  far  away 778 

There  is  a  happy  land " 807 

There  is  a  land  "of  i>ure  delight 886 

There  is  an  eye.  that  never  sleeps 423 

There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest 874 

There  Is  no  night  in  neaven 887 


IIVMV. 

There's  a  fight  to  be  fought,  there's  u 

work  to  be  «lon«« 672 

Then''s  a  friend  f«.r  little  children 787 

There's  a  wideness  In  GtMl's  mercy 462 

Thine  are  all  the  gifts.  ()  I^>rd 2K6 

Thine  earthly  Sabl»aths,  l.ord,  wo  love..  38'2 

Thine  forever,  God  of  love SK3 

This  child  we  dedicate  to  Thee .T77 

This  day  at  Thy  cn-atingword 840 

This  Is  mv  l)odv,  which  is  given  for  you.  411 

^hls  Is  th"e<lav"of  light ...  849 

This  is  the  dav  the  Lonl  hath  made STA 

This  night,  ()  Ivord,  we  bless  Thee 707 

Those  t'ternal  bowers 888 

Thou  art  my  Hiding-place,  O  L<»rd 670 

Thou  art  the  Way,  to  Thee  alone 181 

Thou  i^race  Divine,  encircling  all 66 

Thou  knowe.st,  Lord,  tho  weariness  and 

.sorrow 744 

Thou,  Lord,  art  Love;  and  everywhere.    88 

Thou,  Ivord,  of  all  the  parent  art 37 

Thou  shalt  rise,  my  dust ,  thou  shalt  arise  865 

Thou  to  whom  the  sick  and  dving 741 

Thou,  who  di<lst  on  Calvary  bleed 708 

Thou,  who  roll'st  the  year  aroun<l 673 

Thou,  whose  almighty  word 817 

Through  all  the  changing  scenes  of  life.  573 

Through  every  age,  eternal  God 38 

Through  gootl  report  and  evil .539 

Through  the  day  Thy  love  has  spared  us  725 
Through  the  night  o"f  doubt  and  sorrow.  273 

Thus  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on 716 

Thy  bounties,  gracious  Lord, 813 

Thy  kingdom  come,  O  Lord 3'n 

Thy  way,  not  mine,  O  Lord 745 

Thv  way,  O  God,  is  in  the  sea 73 

Thy  will  be  done,  I  will  not  fear 597 

Thy  word  is  like  a  garden.  Lord 766 

Till  He  come  —  O  let  the  words 471 

'Tis  finished ;  so  the  Saviour  cried 187 

'Tis  Jesus  speaks;  I  fold,  .says  He 863 

'Tis  midnight,  and  <»n  Olive's  brow 1.54 

To  Calvary,  Lord,  in  spirit  now 1.56 

To  David's  Son  Ho.sanna! 800 

To  Him  w  ho  for  our  sins  was  slain 607 

To  our  Re«leemer's  glorious  Name 216 

To  Thee,  O  dear,  dear  Saviour 525 

To  Thee,  our  God    we  flv 649 

ToThy  pa.stures,  fair  and  large 360 

To  Thy  temple  I  repair 367 

Trim  the  lamj),  the  light  is  fading 720 

Triumphant  Zion,  lift  thy  head 261 

True  Bread  of  life,  in  pitying  mercy  given  413 

Unveil  thy  bosom  faithful  tomb 852 

Up  to  the  Lord,  that  reigns  on  high 76 

Upfm  the  gospel's  sacred  page 335 

Upward  where  the  stars  are  burning 884 

Vainly,  through  night's  wearj-  hours 740 

Wake,  awake,  for  night  is  flying 217 

Walk  in  the  light,  so  shalt  tliou  know 417 

Watchman,  tell  us  of  the  night 308 

We  come ,  Lord ,  to  Thy  feet 756 

We  give  immortal  praise 250 

We  give  Thee  but  Thine  own 295 

We  march ,  we  march  to  victorj- 808 

We  plough  the  fields  and  scatter 803 

We  sing  a  loving  Jesus 773 

We  would  see  Jesus,   for  the  shadows 

lengthen 494 

Wearied  with  earthly  toil  and  care a52 

Wearj'  of  earth  and  faden  ^vith  my  sin. . .  462 

Welcome  happy  morning 174 

Welcome,  sweet  dav  of  rest 345 

Welcome  Thou  Victor  in  the  .strife, .  ...  192 
What  grace.  O  I>>rd.  ami  beauty  shone.  130 
What   laws,    mv   bles.sed   Savio'ur,   hast 

Thou  broken 152 


INDEX  OF  HYMNS.— ('(,N(UDED. 


Hymn. 

What  our  Fathor  does  is  well 669 

What  star  is  this,  which  beams  so  bright  117 

What  various  hindrances  we  meet 430 

When  all  Thy  mercies,  O  my  God 67 

When  all  with  awe  shall  stand  around. . .  868 
When  downward  to  the  darksome  tomb.  858 
When  Kiitherini?  clouds  around  I  view. . .  661 

When  His  salvation  bringing 788 

When  I  can  read  my  title  clear 474 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross 168 

When  in  the  hour  of  utmost  need 650 

When  I.srael,  of  the  Lord  beloved 640 

When  Jesus  left  His  Father's  throne 774 

When  languor  and  disease  invade 747 

When  morning  gilds  the  skies 609 

When  musing  sorrow  weeps  the  past 849 

When  now  the  solemn  hour  is  nigh 851 

When  our  heads  are  bowed  with  woe 601 

When  shall  the  voice  of  singing 305 

When  spring  unlocks  the  flowers 656 

When  streaming  from  the  ea.stern  skies.  705 

When  the  day  of  toil  is  done 703 

When  the  worn  spirit  wants  repose 355 

When  winds  are  raging  o'er  the  upper 

ocean 577 

Where  is  my  God?  does  He  retire 434 

Where  the  angel-hosts  adore  Thee 83 

While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by 

nigllt .'•  105 


Hymn, 

While  Thee  I  seek  protecting  Power —    74 

While  with  ceaseless  course  the  sun 682 

Who  are  these  like  stars  appearing 271 

Who  knows  how  near  my  end  may  be. . .  859 

Who  i>uts  his  trust  in  God  most  just 605 

Why  should  the  children  of  a  Kmg 229 

Why  should  these  eyes  be  tearful 190 

With  broken  heart  and  contrite  sigh....  466 

With  joy  we  lift  our  eyes 613 

With  songs  and  honors  sounding  loud..  659 

With  tearful  eyes  I  look  around 736 

Within  the  Father's  house 122 

Within  Thy  courts  have  millions  met —  361 

Witness  ye  men  and  angels  now 390 

Work ,  for  the  night  is  coming 547 

Ye  mourning  saints,   whose  streaming 

tears 862 

Ye  nations  round  the  earth  rejoice 20 

Ye  servants  of  God,  your  Master  pro- 
claim    209 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 374 

Yes,  God  is  good;  in  earth  and  sky 765 

Yes ,  our  Shepherd  leads  with  gentle  hand    69 

Zion ,  at  thy  shining  gates 99 

Zion,  to  thy  Saviour  singing 409 


I 


^TSSK^ 


98 


Index  of  Occasional  Anthems  and  Canticles 


No. 

Glory  ho  to  CJo.I  on  liiK'h .  (Jlori.i  in  ExcelslM) HW 

Wo  praiso  Th«>«>,  O  (}(mI (To  Drum  IjiudamuM) 890 

My  . soul  (loth  muKnify  th»»  L<ml (MaKnifUat) 891 

Blos.srd  l)»»  th«^  I^)r(l  G«.«l  of  Israol (Bon«'«lic;tUH) 892 

Lord ,  n.  .\v  let  tost  Thou  Thy  Horvant (Nunc  DlmittlM) 893 

O  I^.nl  I  will  i)rais»»Thi'«> (Christmas) 894 

Ho  is  (lospiso.l  an<l  n-jfcted (Good   Friday) 896 

Ho  will  swallow  up  doath  in  victory (Eastor) 898 

Christ,  our  Passovor,  is  sacriflcod  for  us (Paschal) 897 

Thou  hast  ascended  on  high (Whitsun<lay) 898 

Tho  Lord  is  my  Shepherd (Dominus  Regit  Me) 899 

Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God (Miserere  Mei) 900 

Go«l  bo  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us (Deus  MIsereatur) 901 

O  how  amiable  an>  Thy  dwellings (Quam  Dilecta) 902 

It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  tho  Lord (Ronum  est  C<»nfltori) 903 

Lord,  Thou  hast  b«>en  our  dwelling-place (Domino  Refugium) 904 

O  come,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord (Venite,  Exultemus  Domino) 905 

The  Lord  is  King,  the  earth  may  be  glad (Dominus  Regnavit) 906 

0  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song (Cantate  Domino) 907 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul (Benedic,  Anima  Mea; 908 

1  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills (Levari  Oculos) 909 

I  was  glad  when  they  said  unto  me (Laetatus  Sum) 910 

Out  of  the  deep (De  Profundis) 911 

Arise,  OLord,  into  Thy  resting-i)laca (Surge,  Domine) 91*2 

O  praise  the  Lord  of  heaven (Liiudate  Dominum) 913 

Blessed  are  the  dead (Funeral) 914 

Man  that  is  born  of  a  woman (I  am  the  Resurrection) 9ir> 

Hear,  Father,  hear  our  prayer! .^ (Prayer) 916 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  hosts .^ (Sanctus) 917 

Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us (Responses  to  the  Decalogrue) 918 

Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit (The  Beatitudes) 919 

Gloria  Patri 920 


F^ 


I 


i 


'^i'  •Vffzmmrjr  «>s«^ 


«*«A^<^«>wwMk-^i<.i>i2  ^zpw.^c^raiMe^  x^TJ^sr^OHM  /ur^^tVJTCfir 


RB 

SyS 

l^^^^l 

^r^ 

^B9H 

:> 

mr^^ 

3 

1 

1 

P 

:.  ■•••■^  .v.-  .,■;: 

'^ 

1 

By 

^^MM 

i§^ 

r — V     ^ 

fd-xDl 

y^  ■  T-^ 

